The Missionary Review of the World — March 1891

THE REGIONS BEYOND. .[March

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. S.-OldSeries.–MARCH.–VoL. IV. No. S.-New Seria.

THE REGIONS BEYOND.-PART II.

[EDITORIAL. ] Beside the literal ground unoccupied for Christ, there is the unclaimed, untrodden, territory of Divine promises. What did God say to Joshua in chap. i., v. 3 1 "Every place that t~e sole of your foot shall tread upon, . that have I given unto you," and then "He draws the outlines of the Land of Promise-'-all theirs, on one condition: that they shall march through the length and breadth of it, and measure it off by their own feet. They never did that to more .than one third of the property, an'd consequently they never had more than one third; they had just what they measured off, and no more. Now, if we turn to the New Testament, in the Second Epistle of Peter we read about that other" Land of Promise" that is opened up to us, " Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises, that by these ye might be "partakers of the Divine nature, having es- caped the corruption that is in the world through lust." Mark the close analogy between those two passages. Here is God's true Land of Promise, "exceeding great," " exceeding precious j" and it is God's will that we should, as it were, mtlasure off that territory by the feet of obedient faith and believing obedience, thus claiming and appropriating it for our own, becoming partakers of the Divine nature, and escaping the corruption which is in the world through lust and which was typified by the Canaanites that had to be expelled before the Land of Promise could be possessed.

Now, let us look at these promises. They are marvellous I How many of us have ever imagined the wealth and the extent of that land 1 And how many of us have ever taken possession of the promises of God in the Name of Jesus Christ? It is a territory for faith to lay hold on and march through the length and breadth of, and faith has never yet done it. The faith of the Church has, thus far, taken possession only of a very small portion of this exceeding great and precious land, and the rest lies in " the regions beyond." .

We are limited by sight; sight makes a great deal of the visible and temporal, and unbelieving disciples prefer that which iil tangiblQ tQ that which is unseen and eternal. Sight emphasizes numbers. Hear what God says: "One of you shall chase a thousand, ~nd two put ten thoueand to flight." That is God's arithmetic. Twice one thousand is two thousand, but in God's arithmetic twice one thousand is ten thousand. God is sublimely indifferent to numbers. It is not quantity but quality for which God cares; He would rather have one consecrated Ulan or woman than a thousand who are halfhearted in His service; so He keeps sifting down, and down. and down, just as He did Gideon's great multitude, till He gets the choice "three hundred" with whom He can do mighty works.

Sight emphasizes power. See how'sublimely indifferent God is to power. While we are seeking the patr(mage of great, or rich, or mighty men, God is taking up the poor and the weak, and the despised and the base, and the things that are nothing, and with them bringing to nought the things that are something.

Fellow-believers, we have to take possession of this region of unclaimed promises; and, inasmuch as we are applying this truth especially in the interest of missions, let us give onrattention to a most important distinction. Christ says, in Matthew: "Go, . • . make disciples of all nations. All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." That is His promise. Then, in Luke, He says: "Behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you, but tarry yc in the city of Jerusalem until ye be endued with power from on high."

THE PROMISE OF CHRIST AND THE PROMISE OF THE FATHER are not the same thing. Christ's promis~ is the promise of His personal presence, and the exercise of His omnipotent power in behalf of His missionary band. The promise of the Father is 'the promise of a descending Holy Spirit to break down internal barriers in the minds and the hearts of men, and to endue His own disciples with the wondrous unction from above. Now, these are two promises–not to speak of any others. Think of them in their bearing on Christian missions.

When Joshua saw a man standing in the neighborhood of the city of Jericho, he said, challenging him, " Art thou for us or against us~" This strange personage said, " Nay, but as Captain of the host of the Lord am I now come;" and Joshua perceived that He was the Angel of the Lord, and took off his own shoes in reverence, and waited for His commands; and, in accordance with the precise directions that He gave, Joshua moved round that city once a day for six days, and seven times on the seventh day; and then, without a blow being struck, the walls fell, and they went into Jericho and took captive all that were within it. What is that but an historic allegory in the Old Testament illustrating the facts of the New 1 When. the Acts of the Apostles opens, which corresponds, in the New- Testament, to the book of Joshua in the Old, we have there the hosts of God on the Day of Pentecost simply surrounding the fortress of Jewish prejudice, superstition, and alienation from God, with the trumpet· blast, the preaching of the Gospel, and on that day also without a carnal blow being struck, without any human philosophy to account for it, three thousand were pricked in their hearts, and said, " What shall we do 1" and were taken captive for God. What is all this bnt. the Captain of the Lord's host going before the missionary band, and repeating the miracle of Jericho ¥ Walls fall at once that might have stood for a thousand years but for His presence. All human calculation is disappointed when the Captain of the Lord's host appears on the scene.

The promise of the Holy Ghost is one of special grace from above on teachers and preachers; and then also on those that hear the vVord j as, in the house of Cornelius, it becomes converting grace to the hearers as it has been anointing grace to those that speak.

Look at this territory of promise. Suppose that the Church should pass all that has been attained, overleap all barriers, disregard the measure· of past human attainment, and simply march over the length and breadth of these promises, claim the presence of the Captain of the Lord's host, claim His intervention, the fulfilment of His word, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age," claim the prostration of barriers that no man could prostrate without the power of His presence and influence! Suppose that the Christian Church should get down on her face before God to-day, and pray the Captain of the Lord's host to remove the obstacles that prevent our going into Thibet, that has stood there on her heights, walled about by her mountains, and thus far defied even the Moravians to obtain access to the shrine of the grand Lama worship,-what might we not see in the year 1891, if we believed that this Jericho that could not be taken by the power of man could be taken by the simple fiat of the Captain of the Lord's host I And suppose that there was this believing appropriation of the Promised Spirit in anointing power on teachers and preachers, and in converting power on audiences that hear the Word in the communities in the midst of which these men are laboring, vhat new things we might see! It is vety noticeable that Peter did not say, on the Day of Pentecost, that this was the fulfilment of what had been spoken by the prophet Joel. TiLe more minutely we study the Scriptures the more we shall believe in the inspiration of the very words of Holy Scripture. Thore is no mistaking the words Peter uses here. He does not say, "This is the fulfilment of what Joel said." He simply says, "This is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel. This is not spirituous intoxication, but spiritual exhilaration. It is not new wine, but it is the new wine of the kingdom, even as Joel foretold." This wa~ a foretaste; the fulfilment of Joel's word is yet to come. There is to be a greater Pentecost, to which that was only like the first few drops that indicate the mighty rain that is to come down on the mown grass and refresh the earth j and we ought to pray to-day for, and claim from God, a Pentecost so much greater than the first Pentecost, that it should at last begin to fill up to the full the language that Joel uses in that remarkable prophecy. III.-REGIONS BEYOND OF PRAYER.

is This suggests regions beyond even the promises that faith has not taken possession of,-namely, those regions beyond that prayer yet to tread. Faith and prayer are so intimately associated that we cannot speak of one without at least implying the other. But let us mark that there are different levels of pmyer. As we follow our blessed Lord, as He teaches His disciples, He goes from one rung in the ladder to [mother, and lifts them with Him, higher and higher, to a sublimer level of prayer.

Our Lord's first lesson on prayer was, " Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you." But then, as we go on in Matthew and come to chaps. xvii. and xxi., a new element is empltasized: "Whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shan receive." Now, it is not simply asking, but asking in faith and receiving according to faith. But when we come to the Gospel of John, we read, in chap. xvi., the most marv:ellous words our Lord ever spoke on prayer, in the New Testament: «Hitherto have ye asked nothing in My Name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in My Name He will give it you." Now, this is beyond simple asking; beyond even asking in faith. This is asking by virtue of, and because of, our identification with the Lord Jesus Ghrist. His Name is His person. To ask in His Name is to ask by virtue of our identity with Him, our individuality being merged into His personality in the sight of God, so that God does not look on us as we are, in ourselves, but looks on us as we are in Ghrist Jesus. Here is a " region beyond," in the matter of prayer, that one man or woman in a thousand has scarce dreamt of. When I go to the Father in Jesus' Name-reverently let me say it-Ghrist is the suppliant rather than myself; and because th·e Father can deny the Son nothing that He wants, it is certain that what I ask in His Name I shall receive-nay, I have already received it; and it is my privilege to believe that I have received that which I ask.

Now, suppose the Christian Church should get hold of this power of prayer, and get above the level of simply asking, or even of asking in faith, and realize her identity with her Lord and the privilege of praying in the Name of Jesus; then, keeping in fellowship with Christ, nourishing and cherishing this daily walk with Him, and therefore having, within, the motions that His Spirit creates, the groanings unutterable awakened by the Holy Ghost-.these, presented in the golden censer of Christ before the throne, shall certainly be heard and heeded by the Father. And so I believe that the greatest need of missions to-day is NEW PRAYER-prayer on the highest level of prayer.

IV.-REGIONS BEYOND OF GIVING.

There is yet another" region beyond" that has not been taken possession of, and that is the region of sanctified giving. We are coming now to a very practical matter. There is a whole world of promise and of power to be 'taken possession of in the matter of consecrated means. The Church of God is doing nothing to-day in comparison to what she might do and ought to do. We feel ashamed, however, to speak of giving as a duty, because it grows on our convictions more and more that we ought to lose sight of it as a duty, and only think of it as a transcendent privilege. There is something in love that takes off the asperities of duty. "I delight to do thy will, 0 my God." That is the atmosphere of service-not the law atmosphere-" I ought to do this thing," but the love atmosphere, " My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me, and to finish His work." Now, in this unclaimed and untroddcn region with regard to giving, there are three or four things to which we want to call especial attention.

In the first place, individual giving is a region beyond, yet to be reached by the Church of God. "Let everyone of you lay by him in store." God's principle is not that the rich should give, nor that the poor should give, but that rich and poor should alike give j and every man, woman, and child thus have part in this consecration of substance.

Then we need systematic giving. ".Upon the first day of the week let everyone of you lay by in store j" at stated times, with regularity, as a matter of habit, so that, just as regularly as the week comes round, there should be an account with God that is audited, corrected, adjusted, to see that there be no failure in this part of our duty. Just as we are to bring a certain portion of our time and set it entirely apart to God, so we are to bring a certain portion of our substance, statedly and habitually offering it to the Lord.

Then there must be proportionate giving. We must give, first, according to our ability, and, secondly, " as God hath prospered us." And this law of proportion must never be overlooked. The difficulty with the Church to-day is that, too often, we are calculating how little we can give to satisfy the claims of conscience, whereas we ought to ask, " How much can I give to God ¥ and how little can I reserve for myself, and yet satisfy the absolute necessities of my own reasonable wants ~" Vv'e ought to turn the rule of our giving entirely round. Give to the Lord the first portion, not the last. Give to the Lord the largest portion, not the least.

Then there ought to be self-denying giving, which lies still further beyond in this untrodden territory. A woman went round in a church to get offerings from the women of the congregation for foreign missions, and her uniform plea was, "You can give this, and you will not feel it a bl:t." That was the damaging recommendation. Here is the trouble in the Church of Christ: we give and we do not feel it j neither does the world feel it very much! 'We cannot conceive how God can take much pleasure in a gift that costs us nothing j and let us pray God never to let us use such an argument as that. Rather give until you do feel it.

Much is said from time to time about the generous giving of disciples. There are thirty millions of Protestant Church-members to-day, and twelve millions of dollars is the aggregate sum that is given to foreign missions by these Christians; whereas, if everyone of them gave one cent a day, it would amount to over one hundred millions, and if everyone of them gave three cents a day, it would give us over three hundred and twenty-fh'e millions a year! There is something wrong when, in the coffers of American and British Christians, there lie twenty-live thousand millions of dollars, and God cannot get for the whole work of foreign evangelization more than twelve millions of that immense sum!

At the same time, individual examples show us what giving is possible. There was Sarah Hosmer, of Lowell, Mass., a poor woman living in an attic, and working with her needle. She saved, on six different occasions, fifty dollars, and sent it to educate a native preacher in Oriental countries j and, when she was borne to her rest, six men were preaching in foreign lands whom she had helped into the ministry.

Travellers pass by, in Scotland, the estates formerly owned by Robert Haldane, in the neighborhood of the Bridge of Allan, and one feels a degree of reverence that inclines him to take off his shoes, for it seems that he is standing on holy ground. The fragrance of the act of that godly man who sold those estates, and offered the $175,000 that they yielded to establish in Benares, the centre of Hindu idolatry, a mission for the Lord Jesus Christ, is still shed abroad all through that country, and people pass those estates not without a reverent thought of Robert Haldane, and a grateful recognition of the power of a consecrated life.

Then, in Alloa, when the writer of these lines was delivering the closing words of one of his addresses, he saw an old man there, leaning on his staff. He was nearly ninety years of age, and the chairman whispered, " That is David Paton. He has given his entire fortune-$l,OOO,OOO-to missions, and he is living now on a little annuity which has been reserved that he may not come to absolute want." And yet, when that man heard my plea for missions, he managed to get out of the little that was left him $1250 more, which he gave the next day, and subsequently sent yet another $2000.

There was Mr. Hamilton, a mere clerk in a surveyor's office in Glasgow, and all the income that he had was perhaps $350 a year-yet he annually gave to the U. P. Church $100, nearly one third of his entire income. And when, in 1887, there was a special call made by the Synod for $100,- 000 for missions, that man furnished one-hundredth part of the amount. He sent $1000, one hal£ of the savings that he had made all through his lifetime. And after his death his cash account was found, with the Lord's offering indicated there, and it was discovered that he spent only one shilling a day on his own needs, besides the three shillings a week for lodging -ten shillings sterling a week in all-that he might give the more to the cause of the Lord J csus Christ.

Well may we feel that we have never denied ourselves anything for our Master when we read the story of such a man as that, living seventy-one years with slender income, and in that frugal fashion, that he might be one of the noblest givers in all Scotland, giving~unobtrusively and quietly" as to the Lord, and not unto men. "

God showed the church in that annus mirabilis, 1878, to which we have referred, what could be done by a few consecrated givers. In that one year there was given to the Lord, on the altar of missions, by less than twenty individuals in the United States and in Great Britain, nearly one million pounds sterling, or $5,000,000! Thus God first showed ns, in 1858, what wonders He can do in opening the way before His Church. And then, in 1878, lie showed both what wonders He can do in giving la1'ge harvests from the seed sown, and what other wonders He can do in moving His people to come forward, like Barnabas at Cyprus, to lay the proceeds of their estates on the altars of Christian missions.

V.-THE REGION BEYOND OF HOLY LIVING.

We notice one more region that lies beyond-namely, the region of holy living. That is the most important region of all. We must not measure onrselves by ourselves, or compare ourselves among ourselves, or stop where others have stopped, or where we have now attained; but we must go on, if this world is to be evangelized, to a life of which very few know much. We compress all that we would say on this point in one maxim: ".A holy life is a life in a supernatural realm-a walle with God." That is strong language, but the New Testament is stronger: "He that dwelleth in love d welleth in God, and God in him. " Notice the expression that Jude uses – " praying in the Holy Ghost"-as though the Holy Ghost were a divine atmosphere in which the praying disciple moves, which he breathes, which exhilarates him, which nerves him to duty, which vitalizes him, which strengthens him 1 And that is exactly the truth. A man that is a truly holy man is breathing the Holy Ghost as a sacred atmosphere. And that is the atmosphere of missions.

The thing that, more than anything else, has led the writer to devote hims.elf to the advocacy of missions has been that he has recognized in the working of missions the nearest approach to the repetition of all the supernatural occurrences of the Old Testament and of the period of the Acts of the Apostles. There is the Pillar of cloud and fire, going before God's people,' causing Red Seas to present a passage on dry ground, causing fortress walls to fall instantaneously without a blow being struck, causing the enemy, like Amalek, to be defeated as long as the arm of faith and prayer is extended. When Christ says, "I am with you," He means omnipotent power; He means guidance, guardianship, government. Jesus Christ is with us in even sense that is most precious, when we seek to proclaim the Gospel to a dying world.

We must learn to look for DIVINE INTERPOSITION. In Psalm ii. the kings of the earth are represented as conspiring together to break the bands of Jehovah, and cast away the cords of His dear Son. Wh~t does Godeay,to them 1 "Yet have I set My King upon My holy hill of Zion j" and He says to His King, •• Ask of Me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. " That text has been preached from a great many times asa missionary text, as though it meant that the whole world is to be converted. But the next verse addR: "Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron: thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel." This Psalm is the encouragement of the Church of God, but not in the direction of the harvests that are to come from the sowing. There are abundant such encouragements elsewhere; but here the encouragement given is that, although the kings of the earth conspire and rulers take counsel to obstruct the work of missions, to defeat the plans of the great King Himself, He who has even His enemies as His inheritance, and the hostile territories of conspiring kings with which to do as He wills, shall dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel, and break them with the iron rod of His just rnle.

Missionaries of the Cross have seen many such interpositions of God. We refer again to two as examples of many.

In Turkey, in 1839, at the crisis of missions, the Sultan Mahmoud said, "There shall not a representative of the Christian religion remain in the empire. " And Dr. Hamlin came into the house to Dr. Goodell, and said, " Doctor, it is all over with us-we have to leave; the American Consul and the British Ambassador both say that 1t is no use to meet, with antagonism, this violent and vindictive monarch.!' Dr. Goodell, sitting in his chair, rocked to and fro with undisturbed serenity. Dr. Hamlin said, " Well, you do not seem to give yourself much anxiety." That devout and godly man looked up to heaven and said, " Dr. Hamlin, the Sultan of the Universe, in answer to prayer, can change that decree." And they, gave themselves to prayer, and the next day the Sultan Mahmoud died, and the decree has never since been mentioned, save as a matter of history. There a ruler conspired against the King of Zion to defeat the plan of evangelizing His empire, and to expel His missionaries; but He stretched forth His rod of iron and instantly " dashed him in pieces, like a potter's vessel. "

And in Siam, in the crisis of missions, in 1851, when another hostile king would not even allow the missionaries to get premises in which to live, or ground upon which to build, and would scarcely lIuffer them to obtain a lodging; and when they were only waiting for a vessel to bear them away from the harbor of Bangkok, believing that their work was all in vain ; meanwhile they called upon Almighty God to interpose, and again the King of Zion stretched forth His rod and smote that monarch, and broke him likewise in pieces, "like a potter's vessel." And when his corpse was borne to burial, the question came up, " Who is to be his successor 1" and again God was besought to interpose. The man that was selected was the only man in the empire that had ever been trained by a Christian missionary. Though not himself a Christian, in studying language and philosophy and history and political economy with the missionaries, he had imbibed tolerant and catholic principles and impulses, and he inaugurated in the Empire of Siam the n;l.Ost aggressive and the most liberal policy in all Asia j and his successor, Chulalangkorn, is to-day the most enlightened sovereign on that continent. He and his wife are nursing father and nursing mother of Christian missions. Only two years ago they made munificent presents to our American missionaries to enlarge the borders of their hospital and dispensary work, as they have again done more recently.

Verily, A NEW STANDARD OF HOLY LIVING IS NEEDED. These" regions beyond" must be entere,d. Faith must enter the unclaimed territory of promise. Prayer must enter the unclaimed territory of divine power in the diviue presence. We must get a new standard of giving, that shall be individual, that shall be systematic, that shall be proportionate, that shall be cheerful, and that shall be self-denying. And we must get a new standard of living, that shall dare to invade the supernatural, that shall walk with God, and dwell in God, and pray in the Holy Ghost, and shall recognize the word of our Master, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world," and the word of the Father that the Holy Ghost shall come down to anoint disciples, and bring the unconverted to the knowledge of Christ. Oh! we must enter this nnclaimed and untrodden territory, and then it may be permitted to some of us to see the glorious day come, when the Gospel, having been preached as a witness among all nations, the King himself shall come in His beauty, and those that have looked long for Him, with fainting desire, shall be permitted to share in the glory of His enthronement and coronation !

A very dear friend of the Editor, Miss Agnes E. Henderson, M.D., daughter of ex-Provost Henderson, of Aberdeen (for many years a director of this society), goes out to. India as a medical missionary in connection with the Free Church of Scotland. At a large and deeply interesting farewell meeting held in Aberdeen, Professor Salmond, who was in the chair, stated that Miss Henderson had with high distinction completed her curriculum as a tnedical student, obtained her degree, and dedicated herself to the service of Christ. She was about to go first to Bombay, there to stay for a year, to learn the language, and acquire a knowledge of the peculiar character of Indian diseases. After that she would proceed to Nagpore to labor as a medical missionary. Her services would cost the Church nothing, as provision had been made by the liberality of her father for carrying on the whole work of this post of which she was to be the first occupant without any charge to the Church.

That was not the only instance of It missionary going out at her own cost, because,. as Professor Salmond said, another missionary was present who occupied precisely the same position. How is it that there is not far more of this kind of thing? Many a Christian family might with ease support one of its number in foreign service, and thereby show allegiance to the Master, take a noble share in evangelizing the heathen, and bring a rich blessing upon themselves.

THE MISSION' OUTLOOK

THE MISSION OUTLOOK.-III.

BY REV. J. MURRAY MITCHELL, M.A., LL.D., NICE, FRANCE.

Let us now glance at the Asiatic countries in which Mohammedanism is the ruling religion. There has been, in varIOUS quarters, a disposition to think well of Mohammedanism. Its one merit is its discouragement of intemperance. It may raise savage races up to the Arabian civilization of the seventh century, but it fixes them there; and further progIess is attainable only by rejecti ng it. But how difficult to make it relax its grasp! Mackay of Uganda speaks of the" strange venom" in Islam which makes it almost impossible to Christianize any race that has accepted it, however imperfectly. Still, when Mackay speaks of "the universal failure of missions to Moslems," his language is much too strong. In fact, he admits so himself when, at a later date, he writes of " the work already accomplished among Mohammedans in Persia and India" as having proved "a decided success" (Memoir, p. 419).

Throughout the Turkish Empire work among Mohammedans is exceedingly difficult. After the Crimean War it seemed as if the door was opened for work among the Turks; and good Dr. Schauffier said to us in Constantinople, in October, 1859, that the prospects were most cheering. But from about 1864 Islam has wakened up as from deep lethargic sleep; and the command has evidently gone forth from high quarters that mission work among Mohammedans must be suppressed if possible, and in all cases opposed. This is what is called" the new departure of Islam." Theconcessions of the Hatti Humayoon of 1856 are ignored. Mission schools are closed, and when representatives of foreign powers are able to compel their reopening, Moslem children are forbidden to attend. Mohammedan schools and mosques are provided with a zeal formerly unknown.

In Persia the repression is not so strong. The missionaries believe that the Shah's three visits to Europe have considerably liberalized his views; and although the persecution of the Babis shows that fanaticism is not dead, yet the Bible can be circulated to some extent among Mohammedans, and religious inquiry goes on in private.

In Arabia, so far a~ it is under Turkish dominion, the public preaching of the Gospel would be at present impossible. But a majority of the Arabs do not acknowledge Turkish sway; and a definite effort ought to be made, on their behalf. Medical'missionaries at least would be safe, perhaps, even where the blighting shadow of the Turk has faUen. The Scriptures can be circulated-from Aden especially. On the whole, Arahia has been unreasonably overlooked in the distribution of the missionary force.

We come now to speak of Africa. Every portion of the field at which we have glanced has interested us deeply; but as he names Africa one feels his heart swell in his breast. The Dark Continent! Dark as Erebus it has been for generations without number. One of the latest testimonies regarding its religion is that of Mackay. He tells us that the Africans aCknowledge God, but worship only devils. They are "guilty of every form of uncleanness, and robbery, and tyranny, and murder." Yet we must not despond. The possessing demon can be cast out. Mackay de- clares it indisputable that" the African is capable of Christianization, and of rising to take his place among the foremost races of men.' , We ask anxiously, as the prophet did of old, 'What of th'e night 1 that is, how much of it is past ¥ Thank God, the midnight is gone j yes, there are streaks of light on the eastern sky.

Let us glance first at North Africa. Time was when all North Africa, from the Red Sea to the Mediterranean, was Christian j and not a few of the men who stand high in the records of the Church were born and flour- ished there. But the sword of the Moslem swept the professors of the faith away, all except a small, oppressed remnant in Egypt. It is a Rolemn question why this was permitted by Him who has the hearts of all men in I1is hand j and the answer is equally solemn which good men have given- namely, that the civilized people of North Africa took little or no interest in the extension of the Gospel among the aboriginal inhabitants, and that the lamp-stand was removed because the lamp gave little or no light. Steadily Islam has advanced in all North Africa to within six or perhaps * four degrees of the equator, almost exclusively by war and conquest j and the Arabs have ruined many fair provinces to the south of the line. But we believe that the wave of devastation ,has stopped in its onward march, and in the goodness of God will henceforth steadily recede. Stanley has spoken of an early date, when he hopes that Islam will no longer be seen to the south of the equator.

But let us begin with Egypt. Much toleration prevails j conversions from Islam take place from time to time; the circulation of the Holy Scrip- tures is considerable; and more than 800 Mohammedans attend the mission schools.

Then, as to the rest of North Africa, under which designation we include Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, and the Sahara, more than forty agents are at work exclusive of those connected with the Bible societies.t The people generally are not hostile j but the priestly and 'political authorities are strong in their opposition. Yet conversions take place. Travelling south, we come to the Soudan-a region more than three thousand miles by fifteen hundred, and containing perhaps fifty millions of people. Here reigns the Mahdi with his fixed belief in his commission to conquer the world. The Moslem in this region have set up schools for the blacks-schools which succeed in proseletyzing. Protestants are doing next to nothing. A young Englishman, Wilmot Brooke, is working his .. So said Mr. Joseph Thomson some years ago. But now that Emin Pasha's power in the equatorial parts has fallen, we must say the sway of I.lam reaches the Equator.

t Mr. C, F. Baldwin mentions that there are more than thirty in Morocco and Mogador. See MISSIONARY lbrvlBw, Oct., 1890, p. 776. way to the Soudan by the Niger. Several young men from America bad chosen this sphere of labor, but alas! they all perished on the way.

Then comes Central Africa-between the Soudan and the Zambesicontaining the mighty Congo, with its innumerable tributaries, and the region of the Tanganika, Victoria, and Nyassa lakes. The churches have not been regardless of the claims of. Central Africa; in the Congo Free Statc alone eight missionary bodies are laboring, the London Missionary Society on Tanganika among them; the C. M. S. has done admirable work at Lake Victoria; the Universities Mission and the two Scottish Missions are diligent in Nyassa land. Here, then, is an excellent beginning.

To the south of the Zambesi there are older missions, all of them doing admirable service. How eagerly the great European Powers have partitioned nearly all Africa among themselves! We trust it is well; for at least the hideous slave-trade will be retarded and gradually extinguished; but while we rejoice that Divine Providence will overrule for good the earth-hung.er that infects the European races, and while we acquiesce in this part being for Germany, and that for France, and this other for Britain, and so on, let the desire and determination of the Church be-all, God helping us, for Christ !

Our remarks are lengthening out too much ; yet we dare not' conclude without a reference to the work among Eastern Christians. Under this name we include the Nestorians, the Armenians, the Jacobite Syrians and the Syrians in South India, the Copts and Abyssinians, and the members belonging to various nationalities of the Greek or " Orthodox" Church. The work among these venerable communities is carried on-chiefly, though not solely-by the American Congregationalists and Presbyterians. It is of immense consequence for the Eastern churches themselves. It is hardly less so for the Mohammedans among whom the Christians live, inasmuch as the spiritual life of the churches has been low and languid, and their ritualistic worship appears, to the followers of the Koran, to be absolutely idolatrous. Unhappily it is believed, in many influential quarters in England, that the Americans desire to break up the constitution of the ancient churches among which they labor. This the missionaries very earnestly deny. In faet, they began by endeavoring to spread light among the clergy, and turned, only when the attempt was unsuccessful. to the ordinary members of the churches. And new communities have been formed only when those who receive scriptural truth and seek to walk in accordance with it are persecuted and excommunicated. One of the most statesman-like acts of the" great Elchee" (" the great ambassador," as the Turks called Sir Stratford Canning, afterward Lord Stratford de Redcliffe) was the securing of the recognition of the Protestant Armenians as an independent community with guaranteed rights. This was in 1846. Since then the Protestant Christians in the Turkish Empire, including Egypt, have increased to fully 70,000. Their teachings among the Nestorians in Persia and the Bulgarians in Europe have also been greatly blessed. Bulgaria has wonderfully sprung all at once into national life j but had it not been for Robert College on the Bosphorus, such an.,awaken- ing would have been impossi?le.

The influence exerted on the old churches of the East by these new communities is by no means small. In some cases the missionaries, or the pastors of the reformed churches, are invited to preach in the pulpits of the older. The priests, as a rule, oppose the reformation j but the people are often friendly to it, or at least not unfriendly.

. We dwell on these things all the more earnestly because of the scant justice that is done in certain quarters in England to these important missions.

We must now hasten to conclude. We do so, as we promised, with a few remarks suggested by the survey we have taken.

We have expressed our·admiration of the feeling which prompts the Shanghai Conference to make the demand for a thousand missionaries. Mr. Hudson Taylor asks as many for the" China Inland Mission." But these things unavoidably suggest the question, What are the claims of China as compared with those of other mission fields ~ Missionaries in India will be slow to admit that the necessities of that great continent are inferior to those of China j they .will probably maintain that, in its present sorrowful unrest, the claims of India are paramount. Then, not to speak of Japan, Korea, and Siam-each, it may be urged, in a condition that may rightly be called critical-what are we to say of Africa? As now so won- derfully revealed, its demands are overwhelming. Its hideous superstitions, its fetich-worship, its demon-worship, its human sacrifices, its cannibalism, its inter-tribal wars, its slave-trade-yes, we now see the heart of Africa, and we see that it is bleeding at every pore. Then, let us remem- 'ber what fearful mischief the Christian nations of the West have done to unhappy Africa by the drink traffic. Oh, that it were possible to be as great a blessing as we have been a curse I The population, perhaps, ex- ceeds three hundred millions. What is to be done for the vast Dark Continent' It seems to us that, when God Himself has opened a dooraye, doors-which were closed from the beginning of the world, He is distinctly calling on His people to enter. But further, there are the Mohammedan kingdoms, both in Asia and Africa, and the battle with Islam is barely begun.

The question then occurs, Is it not needful that a survey be taken of the entire heathen world, and an estimate formed of the relative claims of each portion ~ It is a difficult task, and would require the co-operation of many men to do this with any approach to accuracy. Yet the Romish Propaganda attempts a solution of the problem j and the comprehensive mind of Cromwell contemplated the formation of a similar institution.

It might, perhaps, be possible to form an international commmittee, representing all Protestant missions, to map out the great battle.field and suggest a plan Qf campaign i at present, each mission, each regiment chooses its own field and fights its own battle, with little or no reference to others.

But, in the mean time, the topic should be taken up in such magazines as the MISSIONARY REVIEw,and suggestio~s offered, out of which some orderly scheme might erelong be evolved. Unless something of this kind is done,. there will be increasing collision, however unintentional, in the foreign field. Connected with this is the question of what is called mission comity, which is of vast importance and no small complexity.

In the earnest call for European missionaries, in which we heartily rejoice, let not the Church forget that the evangelization of each land must be conducted mainly through its own believing children. When conversions take place churches must be formed and, after the example of Paul and Barnabas, elders" ordained in every church" (Acts. xiv. 23). Next, the raising up of native preachers and teachers is a matter of primary im- * portance. We say teachers-i.e., schoolmasters, as well as preachers.

At the present time a large body of Christian teachers would be of unspeakable value in India and Japan. This matter has been far too much overlooked. In recent discussions we have heard much about the necessity of self-denial. But we have not heard enough. The principle is both deeper and wider than many think. We have been told that it is binding on all missionaries-" Missions arc 80 expensive j" but is there any reason for saying that it is more binding on missionaries than on other Christians? Ministers at home j all office.bearers in the Church j all members of the Church; every man that professes himself a Christian-is not self-denial the imperative duty of all such? Yet how much luxury among multitudes who, in the judgment of charity, mnst be held to be real Christians!, Has any Christian a right to try to be a millionaire? If he has become so, has he a right to remain so? For meanwhile the outlay of the Church by no means keeps pace with the increase of the wealth of the nation or, as we believe, of the Christian portion of it j and all our missions languish for lack of funds. A trumpet-blast is needed to rouse the slumbering Church. Fields are white to the harvest j the laborers are ready to go forth; but means to send them are a-wanting. "Well," says a ~elf-complacent church, " let us have cheap or even self-supporting missionaries. " Self-support, in many places, would be easy j for example, in India a well-educated man could readily find Government employment, and have three or four times the salary of an ordinary missionary. Is that desirable, seeing that very little time would remain for evangelistic work 1 Many seem to think it is. Yes; these are enlightened days j many have got far beyond the standpoint of St. Paul, and they think it well to muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn.

As we have glanced over the recent history of missions, we have been greatly saddened by the many deaths that have met our eye; and the .. In a paper read before the Decennial Conference at Calcutta in 1882, the writer had occasion to dwell on this snbject at considerable length. question has repeatedly arisen, Was this a necessary sacrifice 1 We gaze with tearful admiration on the men who go forth in entire devotedness to meet, in Christ's name, almost certain death j but how awfully accountable are they that send them forth if they do not, with much prayer and forethought, take every possible precaution against danger! It is certain that, in the ardor of their souls, the young warriors, eager to. be in the high places of the field, will themselves seldom do so j it must be done for them. And we must give a word of waUling to the young warriors too. Is there no danger that sometimes they may take the suggestions, of their own fallible minds for an impulse from on high 1 do they prayerfully seek to distinguish between these things 1 We have been led into this train of thought espccially by what has happened in the case of the young American missionaries whom we referred to as having lately sought to reach the Soudan. All have perished. * Their precious lives were simply thrown away. So has it been in other cases. 0' est magnifique; mais ce n'est pas la guerre. Of old the enthusiasm of martyrdom became in many cases the fanaticism of martyrdom j and the Church had to put forth her most strenuous efforts to repress the evil. Something of the same kind may rise up in modern days. Weare aware that these remarks may be thought to savor of cold, worldly prudence. "Ve are willing to bear the imputation, if we can only help to save very precious lives which ought to be dedicated to the Master's cause on earth. Heaven, we believe, can afford to wait for these men. Earth cannot afford to lose them.

Already there are cheering examples, not a fcw, of men and women possessed of means who have dedicated themselves and their possessions to the work of God abroad. Such cases will multiply as the pulse of the Church beats higher. Let rich parents encourage their children to go forth, and supply them with sufficient means to do so. We must not rest satisfied till the noblest of the land shall count it their highest distinction to become missionaries of the Cross. So was it in former days. Columba and many of the Celtic missionaries were of noble jf not princely descent. Raymond Lull was a nobleman of Majorca. Xavier was a Portuguese of position. And in our own day Keith Falconer, so early snatched away, was an earl's son. If such examples awaken any snrprise, it only shows how deplorably defective is the conception which the modern church has formed of the" grace" of being called to "preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ. "

There are not quite three hundred medical Il!issionaries, men and women, in the foreign field at present. Why should there not be as many medical missionaries, whether ordained or unoruained, as there are ordinary missionaries 1 Why not more 1 Such Mohammedan countries * See the MU8Wnary Herald, Oct., 1890, p. 394. They were three young men and the wile of one of them. They arrived at Sierra Leone at the beginning oC the rains. They were implored to wait till the dry seasou before penetrating into the interior. But they refused. .. It was the Lord's work, and He would surely protect them I" Here was beautiful zeal, but not according to knowledge. ' are Turkey and Arabia, which will hardly tolerate preaching missionaries, will pay high respect to medical men. We believe that medical ladies also 'Vould be welcome. Assuredly there is much need of them! What a glorious sphere of usefulness would be opened up to lady doctors among the inmates of the Harems, accessible only to women, throughout all Mohammedan lands! But now we really must conclude. May God grant that the heart of the Church may glow with a warmer and warmer mis- sionary spirit-not mainly the excitement aroused by passionate appeals from pulpit or platform or press, but with the deep and holy zeal which springs from a clear perception, imparted by the spirit of truth, of the supreme glory of the enterprise; yea, may we all drink more and more deeply of the missionary spirit of the great Master Himself-a spirit that combined the most perfect devotedness, the most perfect calm, and the most perfect assurance of full and final and eternal victory I [P.S.-Since the above was in type, Dr. Mitchell sends the following additional notes.-ED.] I.-MOHAMMEDANISM IN CRINA.

There is great diversity among the estimates that have been given of the number of Mohammedans in China. In the last issue of the Nordi8k Missionstidsskrijt they are reckoned as 20,000,000. In the reports of the British and Foreign Bible Society they are said to be 30,000,000. Some years ago inWestern China-especially in Yunnan and Kashgar- the Mohammedans were active in proselytizing. In these provinces, however, they were entirely crushed; the cruelty they had shown being far exceeded by the retaliations of the Chinese.

From 'the beginning of Islam efforts were made to win over the Chinese. An uncle of Mohammed visited the Chinese Emperor Tai Tsong in the year 628. In 755 about 4000 Arabs were sent to the assistance of the Emperor Song Tsong, and for centuries thereafter there was a close con- nection between the Chinese and the Arabs. * H.-SCANDINAVIAN MISSIONS.

As the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW are probably not so well lOformed about these missions as about many others, we may give one or two notices in addition to what we have mentioned above.

In Zululand the Norwegian missions have 9 stations. In Natal they have 3, and the Swedish Mission, 4.

In Madagascar the Norwegian missionaries, in 1888, baptized 4393 persons. The attendance at church was 49,069, being about 10,000 more than in 1887. Among the Sakalavas, on the west coast of Madagascar, they have in Morondava (which is under the Hova Government) a church of 140 souls. On the south coast there are 2 Norwegian missionaries and 7 native teachers.

In the Congo Free State there are about 20 Swedish missionaries. ~<bout two years ago Dean Vahl, writing in the Allgemeine Missions Zeitscnrijt, said : "Including teachers in Lapland, there are 57 Swedish missionaries' of these 16 are ordained, 18 are women, and 31 are native helpers.

ANSWERED PRAYERS

ANSWERED PRAYERS.

BY MISS LAURA M. LATIMER.

The 16th of September is the great day when the Mexicans celebrate their independence. I was living in the city of Guanajuato–a strange, quaint city, where the streets are veritable stairways, and the houses are so built into the rocks and the rocks so encroach into the houses that onp. can hardly tell where rocks end and dwellings begin. Because of its rich silver-mines, it is one of the first cities taken in revolutions. Its towering crags that. surround the city afford a safe hiding-place for the attacking army. This national festival was my holiday, and for a little rest I went to Silao, a city thirteen miles away. When I reached the mission house I found the portera and his wife alone, and greatly alarmed. He told me that a thousand robbers had entered the city of Guanajuato to commence a revolution, in order to sack the city. The Governor of the State had telegraphed to the President of Mexico for fresh troops, and they were just beginning to arrive. The mob was already gathering in the streets of Silao. To quiet their fears, I reminded them of the Sabbath-school lesson that week. I opened the Bible and read to them-" And Elisha prayed, and said, Lord, I pray Thee, open his eyes, that he may see. And the. Lord opened the eyes of the young man i and he saw: and, behold, the moulltain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha." All that day I could hear him reading aloud to his wife from the book of Kings; Sev- eral members of our little church came and stood with them all night by a little grated window, watching the street. With an earnest prayer for protection I went to bed and slept soundly all night, although the streets were filled with a mob, who broke every window in the great hotel, with yells of, "Death to the Americans." The next day the stones began to come into the mission house, but I securely locked the great street door, and the crowd passed by, and we were not molested. When I returned to Guanajuato the portera oiold me that at the time of greatest danger the surgeon of the hospital called at my house. He said that he was very tired, for he had been dressing wounds all day, but he could not rest until he knew that I was safe. He stood by the door, on the street, until all danger was passed, and his presence there was a protection. He was a Catholic, and a stranger. But I always felt that a kind Providence had in this way, in answer to prayer, protected my home. The mayor of the city sent two policemen to guard the street door. The daughter of my cook heard one policeman say to the other, " Why were we sent here ~" " To protect a lady," was the reply. " But who is the lady 1" he still questioned. "She is a Protestant i" and that satisfied him. The soldiers quelled all disturbances, and the robbers fied.

In this same city, several years before, the missionary heard the mob coming down the street with yells of " Huerte a los Protestantes /"-death , to the Protestants. He ran in haste to the street door to close it, but it was too late. He could see the flash of the knives with which they were to kill him and his family, and with an agonized prayer to God for help, he turned to face death, when suddenly peal after peal of thunder shook the house; the rain began to fall in torrents; and the terrible lightning so terrified the mob, just as they had reached the threshold, that everyone of them fled affrighted to their homes. And thus the lives of the missionaries were saved, and the mission church was not destroyed.

At the time of the last revolution in Mexico, the army marched upon Pachnea, and from the hills that overlook the city they threw their bombshells upon the defenceless inhabitants. The mission church had just been completed, and the congregation had assembled for the first time in this new chapel to worship God.· Mr. Ludlow, the pastor, knelt down to pray, and he commenced by thanking God that now they were able to worship under their own vine and fig-tree, with none to molest or make them afraid, when suddenly, without any warning, the bomb-shells came crashing into the city. He opened his eyes and discovered that everyone had left the church in haste, and he was alone. The bomb-shells fell thick and fast. First one part of t.he mission house went crashing in, then another. The pastor and,his family took refuge in a little passage-way be~ tween the school-room and house. He opened his Bible and read to them the promises of God, promises of protection in hours of peril, and they sang" Jesus, I rest in Thee," and then they knelt in prayer. When they rose from their knees the danger was over and they were safe, but their beautiful church was in ruins. There were cannon-balls everywhere in the school-rooms, fresh and hot. The doors and chairs and benches were riddled with bullets. The streets were filled with the moans of the wounded. Death and ruin was everywhere, except in the little passage-way where they prayed.

One of the most unmistakable interpositions of God in answer to prayer was the way that Mexico was opened for the Gospel. It took an army of soldiers to carry the Bible into Mexico. The Americans won every battle. They were in a strange country unknown to them. They had only a few thousand men to battle with the vast hosts of the enemy. It was not nqmbers that won the victory. It was God. Our invading army changed the future of Mexico. The Bible agents and chaplains who accompanied the United States Army scattered Bibles everywhere along their route, and the Word of God broke the power of papal Rome in that oppressed country. Those who have carefully studied the marvellous results of the Mexican War have been amazed at what God has wrought.

AFRICA.

In the depths of a dark African forest, Henry M. Stanley was obliged to wait for a company of his men who were missing. It was midnight. He was hemmed in by hostile savllges on all sides. The terrible shadowhaunted, pathless wilderness lay dark and dismal before him. All his plans had been brought to naught by une~pected obstacles. He was sick with fever. " Death and disaster, disaster and death," encompassed him. He feared that his brave followers had been massacred, and he prayed earnestly to God to protect those brave men who were in peril. Alone with God in his tent at that midnight hour, reaHzing his utter helplessness to accomplish what he had 80 bra~'ely undertaken, conscious that the issues of every effort were in other hands, he made a vow that if the lives of his heroic men were spared, and his own efforts crowned with success, he would acknowledge to the world that all the way through that perilous journey it was God who had led him and brought him safely, iu answer to prayer, when all his own plans had failed. The following day the missing ones arrived, and they soon emerged upon the plains, and the deadly, gloomy forest was behind them. The marvellous success of that expedition has given to the world one of the most inspiring examples of the power of prayer. One day Dr. Livingstone, in the heart of that Dark Continent, became disheartened. He was surrounded by the cannibals, sick with fever, and his men were about to desert him to return to their homes. He says : " The prospect of being obliged to return distressed me exceedingly, and I went into my little tent with the mind directed to Him who hears the sighing of the soul j but soon the men entered, and with the most artless simplicity of manner told me to be comforted, they would not forsake me, thcy were all my children and would die for me." Dr. Livingstone was 'greatly oppressed with the vastness of the " Dark Continent," and his constant question was, ""Vho will penetrate Africa~" The weeks that Stanley remained at Ujiji with Dr. Livingstone were a time of preparation and inspiration for future work. Was it chance, or was it God in answer to prayer, that led the most successful of all explorers of Africa through so many dangers to find Livingstone 1 During the recent cruel persecutions of the Christians in the kingdom of Uganda, the missionaries, driven from their homes, found refuge near the lake, and there they waited, praying to God to interpose and put an end to the cruelties of the brutal king l'Iwanga, for their mission was broken up, the native Christians were clubbed to death, burned alive, and torn to pieces. Their prayers were soon answered, for just as Mwanga was meditating a general massacre of all the Christians, he was dethroned, pursued, and hunted by his enemies. ,This bloodthirsty, savage king fied to the Christians for safety. One of the French missionaries took him into his house, fed him, clothed him, and King Mwanga became a Chris- tian. And he wrote this letter to Mr. Mackay : June 25, 1889.

I, Mwanga, beg of you to help me. Do not remember bygone matters. We _are now in a miserable plight; but if you, my fathers, are willing to come and help to restore me to my kingdom, you will be at liberty to do whatever you like. Formerly I did not know God, but now I know the religion of Jesus Christ. Consider how Ka1ema has killed all my brothers and sisters; he has killed my children too. Mr. Mackay, do help me; I have no strength, but if you are with me I shall be strong.

I am your friend, MWANGA.

The scattered, persecuted native Christians placed the penitent king again upon his throne, and restored to him his kingdom.

Every year the river Nile overflows its banks and floods the country. The natives go out in little boats and sow their seed by casting it upon the waters. The rice sinks down into the mud, takes root, and when the flood is over they gather a rich harvest. For many years the brave missionaries in Africa have been sowing the seed of the kingdom upon the water in floods of persecution, and now the harvest has commenced.

At Banzameteke a missionary had labored six years with no success, when suddenly he was astonished at the pentecostal answer to his prayers j for one Sabbath morning the people collected all their fetiches and gin bottles and burned them in the public square, and nine hundred men, women, and children were baptized that day.

The saddest of all stories is the story of the graves in Africa. The heroic Bishop Taylor, on foot, going from station to station, and at each mission finding new graves of his missionaries j passing on his weary way, leaving the silent dead in their lonely graves, to " wait till Jesus comes j" passing missions where the carefully built houses are vacant, the churches deserted, the school-rooms silent, and only a missionary's grave to tell the sad story.

Slavery and rum have so desolated Africa that a cry, piteous and awful, ascends from that country, " How long, 0 Lord, how long~" "Home after home is made desolate, region after region is ravished, State after State is demolished, nation after nation is mowed down like grass."

I attended the Women's National Temperance Convention which met in Chicago. I sat in Battery D, and watched the ladies as they came pouring in at the door by hundreds. There were ladies from, California, from Oregon, and from every State all the way across this continent to Maine-earnest Christian women, who had come from the East and from the West, from the North and from the South, to plan together how they could put down intemperance. They were reaching out their hands to help remove this evil from every country on the globe. .

That same month across the sea there was a remarkable conference in session at Brussels, a congress unique in history. The representatives of seve~teen great nations-Great Britain, Austria, Belgium, Congo Free State, Denmark, France, Germany, Holland, Italy, Persia, Portugal, Russia, Spain, Sweden, Norway, Turkey, and the United States-the nations that rule the world, had come together to put down slavery in Africa, to save a land that had no claim upon them but its utter helplessness.

While the great Christian powers were convened in Europe to devise means to ,overthrow the horrible slave-trade in Africa, the slave-dealers were having a remarkable congress on the Nile-200 delegates, Moham- medan Arabs, met to suppress the traffic in liquors; for the rum-trade, which destroys so many lives, diminishes the number of their victims. The action taken by them is " to surround the entire coast of Africa with a cordon of armed dhows, and confiscate every European vessel containing liquors, and sell the crew into slavery." It seemed to me that God had rallied all the great religious forces of the world, Christian and Mohamme- dan, to help those patient, suffering, praying missionaries in Africa.

The whole history of missions is made up of remarkable answers to prayer. The beginning of the great work in Japan was traced to a little room where the missionaries met every day to pray.

In the State of New York is a little village nestling among the hills. , Near by is a river, where the high ruggeq rocks and rainbow falls have a wildness of beauty unsurpassed. In this little village a minister once lived in a parsonage which was much too small for his increasing family. His salary was hardly sufficient to feed and clothe the six little children. He had been for several years principal of one of the public schools in Brooklyn, and his oldest son, who was sixteen years of age, was ready for college. He was eager and impatient to continue his studies, and the father found it hard to control the impetuous boy, who would not brook delay. He was at work in a store, but complaints came constantly fro.m the merchant that he was more interested in his books, which he concealed behind the counter, than in selling goods; and finally the boy declared that he would run away to sea if he could not go to college. It was a time of great anxiety to the father and mother. They could never expect to feed and clothe and educate six children on a preacher's salary in those days. After much worry and planning and anxious thought they could see no way out of the perplexity, and so they dropped the burden that , they could not carry, and gave their children to the Lord for special work in His service, with earnest prayer and as careful training as the mother of Moses gave her little one, though she knew that he was no longer hers, but the king's. The children grew to realize more and more that the prayers of their par3nts followed them constantly.

In those days people knew but little about misi>ions. -A few years be- fore Lee, with one of the flat-headed Indians from Oregon, had visited them, and after t.hat there was a new interest in the cause of the heathen in the minister's family. The pastor carefully scattered the Missionary Advocate among the children Of the Sabbath-school. There was one little girl in his congregation into whose heart the preacher's words sank deeply. She eagerly listened, and stndied with intense interest the missionary paper, with its strange pictures of lands and people be- yond the sea, and always as she gazed upon those dark pictures of heathen cruelty a feeling came to her, a dim foreshadowing of the future, that sometime she herself would sit under those palm-trees in India. As the years passed by, and there seemed no way to realize the dreams of her childhood, she forgot her early resolve to. be a missionary. But one day, years afterward, just a few weeks before she graduated in the medical college, suddenly the forgotten VOWI3 of her childhood came to her. The rush of recollections came like a revelation, and in a flash she realized what all the training of years had been for, and she was so overcome that she burst into tears. She was the first lady physician sent to heathen lands from America as a medical missionary. The daughter of her early pastor said to her, "How were you led to become a missionary 1" She replied, " It was your father who did it j the result of his labor and prayers."

The faithful minister lived to see his prayers answered also in a remarkable way in his own family. His sons became ministers of the Gospel, and his youngest daughter a missionary. His eldest son was the late Dean of the Theological Seminary of the Boston University, a school which has sent scores of missionaries to foreign lands-to China, India, Japan, Mexico, South America, and to the islands of the sea.

Captain Hore, F.R.C.S., is returning to England via United States, after a successful mission tour in A~stralia, New Zealand, and Tasmania. To the regret of his co·workers and admirers, he is forbidden to return to the region of Lake Tanganyika, where he has for thirteen years done such ser- vice to missions. The doctors prohibit such return. He built a steamer there, made valuable explorations, surveyed Tanganyika, for which he re- ceived the Royal Geographical Society's Award, and for two years lived at the famous slave and ivory mart of Ujiji, where he was much in contact with Tippoo Tib. American friends who know of his journey through the States will doubtless avail themselves of his presence to get him engaged in lectures describing the Central African missions, native tribes, and customs, and the development of civilization. Mr. S. E. Bridgman, College Rook Store in Northampton, Mass., will act as his medium of communication. . Here is a rare chance for those who wish missionary lectures.

Dr. G. F. Pentecost seems to have met a cordial reception in India. He held his first meeting with the educated natives of Calcutta on December 24th, and the Albert Hall was full to overflowing. The Opera House was then engaged for a fortnight miEsion to the higher classes of residents, and 'great expectations are indulged. We hope they may not be disappointed. Nevertheless, we believe that our brother has taken on his hands what Lincoln would call a " big job," and nothing will make thiR mission a true success but the power of prayer. We know personally that many, both here and on the other side of the sea, are engaged in earnest supplication to God that this errand may prove to be guided by God's good Spirit. The Engtish residents of India are very difficult to reach. They are mostly of two classes, either very High ChurchAnglicans-mere formalists and rituaIistsor else absolutely indifferent and often infidel. Such walls are of adamant, and only the power of God can break them down.

1891·1 THE GREAT COMMISSION

THE GREAT COMMISSION [EDITORIAL. ] The four Go~pel narratives, at the close of each, and the Acts of the Apostles, which has been well called the "Fifth Gospel," has at its beginning words which are intended to instruct and guide disciples as to the great mission and commission entrusted to the Church. Each differs from the other, yet each presents something essential to the full and complete knowledge of the Lord's will and our duty. And as in a composite photograph we get various facial forms and features blended in one portrait which combines individual peculiarities in a collective result, so, if we carefully project these five forms of the commission upon one sensitive plate and get a composite picture, we shall see at a glance the mutual relations of each special word of instruction, and the completeness of the grand total. While we reverently seek to combine these five fragments, we do not mean to imply that they were all thus blended in our Lord's own teaching, nor to assume to settle either their logical or chronological order; our aim is simply to present a summary from which nothing shall be omitted which belongs to anyone narrative, and to group together words of instruction or promise which seem to belong together by closer affinity. The attempt so to arrange and combine has been attended with such profit to the writer that he hopes it may prove no less a blessing to the reader. The obvious parallelism of the thought we seek also to represent.

And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying: •• Peace be unto you!"

And, when He had so said, He shewed unto them His hands and His side. Then were the disciples glad when they saw the Lord. Then said Jesus to them again: "Peace be unto you !"

All power is given unto Me In heaven and in earth.

As My Father hath sent Me Even so send I you."

Then opened He their understanding That they might understand the Scriptures; And said unto them, " Thus it is written, And thus it behooved Christ to suffer, And to rise from the dead the third day; And that repentance and remission of sins Should be preached in His name Among all nations, Beginning at Jerusalem: And ye are witnesses of these things.

Go ye, therefore, into all the world, Make disciples of all nations, And preach the Gospel to every creature : Baptizing them in the name of the Father And of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

Teaching them to observe all things Whatsoever I have commanded you: He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; But he that believeth not shall be damned.

And behold I send the promise of my Father upon you. Depart not from Jerusalem But wait for the promise of the Father, Which ye have heard of Me.

For John truly baptized with water, But ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost, Not many days hence. But tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem Until ye be endued with power from on high. Ye shall receive the power of the Holy Ghost Coming upon you; And ye shall be witnesses unto Me, Both in Jerusalem and in all Judea, And in Samaria And unto the uttermost parts of the earth." And when He had said this, He brElathed on them And saith unto them, "Receive ye the Holy Ghost !"

., And 10 I am with you alway Even unto the end of the age.

And these signs shall follow them that believe : In My name shall they cast out demons ; They shall speak with new tongues; They shall take up serpents; And if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ; They shall lay hands on the sick And they shall recover. "

So then, after the Lord had spoken unto them, He led them out as far as to Bethany; And He lifted up His hands and blessed them, And it came to pass, while He blessed them, He was parted from them ; And while they beheld, He was taken up And a cloud received Him out of their sight And He was carried up and received up into heaven, And they worshipped him And returned to Jerusalem with great joy And were continually in the temple Praising and blessing God. And they went forth and preached everywhere, The Lord working with them And confirming the word With signs following, Amen.

1891.J JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH

JUSTIFICATION BY FAITH, AS DEVELOPED BY BUDDHISM IN JAPAN.

BY HENRY C. MABIE, D.D.

Among the objects of most striking interest which the traveller sees in the ancient city of Kioto, Japan, are the temples of Hon-gwan-ji- " Eastern" and "Western," so called. One of these temples is quite new, in fact it is yet building. To those sanguine souls who are inclined to think that the force of idolatry in Japan is spent, that idolatrous shrines generally are in the last stages of decay, and that no more will be built, we commend a few facts concerning the present building of this new Hongwan-ji structure. It is built entirely from the free-will offerings of the people of the Buddhist sect which it represents, from all parts of the empire. These contributions are of costly jewels, metals, woods for the building, human hair, and money without stint.

On one of the platforms of the temple are twenty-four coils of rope from three to four inches in diameter made of this human hair. Attached to one of the coils is a placard with this inscription: " Since the thirteenth year of Meiji (1880), when the rebuilding of the two halls of the Eastern Hon-gwan-ji was 'begun, the faithful laymen and laywomen of every place have been unanimous in presenting to the principal temple, Hon-gwan-ji, strong ropes made of their own hair, to be used for the work of erection. The number of these ropes reached fiftythree. Twenty-nine of them became worthless from use. The total length of the remaining twenty-four is 4528 feet, and the total weight 11,567 pounds. "

Besides these ropes were several large coils of hair, several of them gray, the gifts of the aged, which came in too late to admit of being used. The total cost of this temple is to reach the enormous sum of $11,000,000. The offerings of devotees in Kioto, apart from gifts for erecting the temple, ' to these two shrines, during the year 1889 amounted to the sum of $367,000, Mexican. And yet most of the contributions were from people who are extremely poor. Out of Kioto's population of nearly half a million less than five hundred people pay a tax amounting to $15, so poor are they.

Magnificent, however, as the temple is, and regal as the offerings were, the peculiarities of the sect whose primal shrine is here are of far more interest to me. Specially so, on account of the characteristic worship and belief of the sect.

These people are a sect of the Buddhists, but they represent a departure from pure ancient Buddhism of rare significance. They worship Buddha, indeed, but him only in the character of Amita, or Amit,abha, whom they conceive to be the idealization and glorification of highest discipleship to the primitive Buddha; they eschew all works of merit; they depend on the absolute unconditioned mercy of Amita j they have a doctrine of justification by faith only, apart from meritorious deeds; their priests are not celibates nor ascetics; they carryon active and aggressive missionary operations, and to this end they highly educate their young priests,send- ing some of them to the Doshisha Congregational College in· Kioto, and even to Oxford, England. Three hundred of these neophytes are gathered in one school near their chief Kioto temples.

They base their doctrine on that portion of the Buddhist Scripture known as the" Sam-bu-Kio," in which is recorded the peculiar vow made by Amitabha that he would ., accept Buddhaship, but under the condition that salvation was made attainable by all who should sincerely desire to be born into Buddha's kingdom, and should signify their desire by invoking his name ten times." This vow is called the "Former, or Real V ow," and hence the name given to the two great temples in Kioto, " Hon-gwan-ji," meaning" Temple of the Real Vow," referring to their basal doctrine.

This sect is now divided really into two, the one known asthe "Jodo" sect and the other as the " Shin Shin."

Originally they were one, taking their rise in the beginning of the· twelfth century under a great teacher, known as Honen Shonin. This man was enough in earnest to break with earlier Buddhists, and to outline a doctrine far in advance of Buddha's in some respects. He taught the worship of Amita, and also the doctrine of justification by faith in Amita's boundless mercy; but he also urged the value of meritorious deeds, and insisted on the cardinal idea of Buddhism, that no help can be expected in the conquest of passions outside of one's self. It was at this point that there sprang up early in the thirteenth century a departure from the teaching of the Jodo sect. The man to inaugurate the departure was Shinran Shonin, a disciple of Honen.

This Shinran is described as a sort of Luther of his time, and presenting a striking parallel in his teachings and in his martyr-like devotion to their maintenance. He was determined enough to submit unflinchingly to banishment for conscience' sake, and to bravely maintain his school in a monastery among the mountains at Takate in Shimo-tsuke. He is buried at Otani, on the mountain-side above Kioto. To his grave myriads of his disciples make annual pilgrimages from all parts of Japan. The Shin Shin sect is the outgrowth of his influence, and the new Hon.gwan-ji temple is specially to his honor. The Shin Shin sect differs from the J odo sect in its teaching at the following points: first, it holds that salvation is due to faith only in the power and willingness of Amita to save mankind, and that the invocation implied in the Real Vow is to be used only as an act 'oj thanksgiving, and not .as an act of merit, for mercy received; secondly, that this Elalvation is received at once, and not at death, and that the believer is taken thenceforth under Amita' s merciful protection; thirdly, that morality is of equal importance with faith; fourthly, that while Nirvana, or eternal happiness, is to be attained (as all Buddhists teach) by the extinction of the passions through many deaths and re- births, yet this extinction of passions (contrary to the usual Buddhist teaching) may be reached through help from another-that is, from Amitabha, he being the chi~f of the Buddhas. The name Amitabha signifies "boundless life" or "im- measurable light."

The Shin Shins maintain that their rival sect, the Jodos, have departcd from the former and true teaching at these several points. The Shin Shins have undertaken to restore the true teaching respecting the" Former Vow." Hence they are sometimes called the Protestants of Japanese Buddhism. The proportions to which this sect of reformers has grown is remarkable. They have in all Japan 18,000 temples and shrines, and are accounted the wealthiest and most powerful of all the sects. They possess no fixed properties which might be considered endowments, but depend entirely on the offerings of the people for support and for purposes of propagandism. They actively undertake missions abroad, especially in Corea and China.

In support of these general statements respecting their belief, I quote a short creed prepared by one of their later apostles, Rennio Shonin, and given by Murray in his " Handbook of Japan. " The creed runs as follows: " Rejecting all religious austerities and other action, givi~g up all idea of self-power, we rely npon Amita Buddha with the whole heart for our salvation in the future life, which is the most important thing, believing that at the moment of putting our faith in Amita Buddha our salvation is settled. From that moment invocation of his name is observed as an expression of gratitude and thankfulness for Buddha's mercy. Moreover, being thankful for the reception of this doctrine from the founder and succeeding chief priests, whose teachings were so benevolent, and as welcome as light in a dark night, we must also keep the laws which are fixed for our duty during our whole life." A most extraordinary statement this to proceed from men presumably destitute of revelation. Substitute for Amita Buddha, here conceived of as the chief of the Buddhas, the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, and you have substantially the New Testament doctrine of justification by faith as amplified by Paul in the Epistles to the Romans and Galatians.

A still more modern statement of the belief of this remarkable sect is given by Mr. Akamatsu, a distinguished member of the sect in Kioto, and published in the April number, for 1881, of the Ohrysanthemum, now discontinued.

Says Mr. Akamatsu: " Amita Buddha always exercises his boundless mercy upon all creatures, and shows a great desire to help and influence all people who rely upon him to complete all merits, and to be re-born into Paradise. Our sect pays no attention to other Buddhas, but putting faith only in the great desire of Amita Buddha, expect to escape from the miserable world, and to enter into Paradise in the next life. From the time of putting faith in the saving power of Buddha we do not need any power of self·help, but need only to keep his mercy in heart, and invoke his name in order to remember him. These doings we call I thanksgiving for salvation.' "

I Is this an uninstructed groping for" the grace of God which bringeth salvation," which is accurately and specifically met in Paul's great exposi· tions ~ Is this an ignorant worshIp of the essential Christ under the phrase of Amita Buddha r We would not dare say that these doctrinal conceptions, purely considered, are generally entertained by the adherents of the sect, much less that they have popular power to bring spiritual rest and the sense of salvation to the mass of q,evotees! But who shall say that, where so explicit ideas of mercy, grace of some sort, justification through belief of some sort, and hence salvation, however inadequately conceived, are formulated and taught, that they have redeeming power over none ~ How shall we account for the existence of the conceptions at all in any measure, by even a single mind, except on the ground that " He hath not left himself without a witness among any nation" 1 Be all this as it may, what a prepared soil is here, in the providence of God, for such missionary endeavor as shall be able. to go in among such a people and explain to them the real way of God more perfectly! What an evangelizing oracle the Epistle of Paul to the Romans would prove in meeting this unique state of heathen mind! May God raise up and bring some man to the Kingdom of the Sunrise for such a time as this !

KIOTO, JAPAN, Oct. 15, 1890.

How MISSIONARIES ARE MADE.-Dr. Cyrus Hamlin has told in a fiveminute speech how it was he came to be a missionary. He said: "In the vast majority of cases missionaries are made by the influence of the family. My widowed mother made me a missionary. She had me read every Sunday out of the Panoplist, and then later out of the Missionary Herald. We had in those days in our town a missionary contribution box, a cent box, and we were enoouraged to earn some special cents for that box. I remember well one occasion which was, I think, a turning-point in my experience. When the fall muster came every boy had a pocketful of cents to spend. My mother gave me seven cents, saying, as she gave them, I Perhaps you will put a cent or two in the contribution box in Mrs. Farrar's porch on the common.' So I began to think as I went along, Shall I put in one or shall it be two ~ Then I thought two cents was pretty small, and I came up to three-three cents for the heathen and four cents for gingerbread ; but that did not sound right, did not satisfy me, so I turned it the other way, and said four cents shall go for the heathen. Then I thought the boys will ask me how much I have to spend, and three cents is rather too small a sum to talk about. I Hang it all,' I said, I I'll put the whole in.' So in it all went. When I told my mother some years after that I was going to be a missiollllry, she broke down and said, I I have always expected it.' "

lIIISSIONARY GEOGRAPHY

MISSIONARY GEOGRAPHY-COMPARATIVE OPENINGS FOR THE GOSPEL IN DIFFERENT SYSTEMS.

BY REV. DR. J. H. SHEDD, OROOMIAH, PERSIA.

In glancing at the fi~ld which our Lord says" is the worIel," one thing is clear now which was not so clear one hundred or even fifty years agonamely, the actual condition of the inhabitants of our world. The maps and globes have changed. Vast tracts of Asia, Africa, America, 2nd the islands of the sea, that were a terra incognita or laid down as unknown deserts, have been explored and now are delineated j and the names of lakes and riverll and nations, and their populations and resources, and their political and religious condition are known. The missionaries have usually been the pioneer explorers. In crossing China, in describing the tribes and haunts of the Himalayas and all Western Asia j in first setting foot on the cannibal islands of the sea j in penetrating the thousandll of miles of interior Africa, the constraining motive has been the same which led the great Apostle to preach the Gospel not where Ohrist was named, but carried him from Jerusalem to Philippi and Athens, to Rome and to Spain. This exploring work has been done, and few places upon the surface of our globe -from Greenland's icy mountains to India's coral strand or to Africa's sunny fountains-remain unrevealed. We know the actual state of the unevangelized world in all its terrible depravity, suffering, and need.

This vast increase of knowledge is acting and reacting on the Christian Church and Christian nations. The parable of the Good Samaritan is better understood. The question, Who is my neighbor ~ is answered from the seven hundred millions of Asia, and the two hundred millions of Africa, who are our fellow-men, fallen among thieves, wounded by sin, and robbed of their birthright by the vices and superstitions and errors of their false religions. Certainly there is a growing interest and sympathy. The dense mist of passive neglect that hung over the Protestant world has lifted. A great and happy change has taken place since Carey, the shoemaker, in England, began to plead for the heathen a century ago, and was told by the wise old fathers, "Young man, mind your own business. When God wishes to convert the heathen He will do it without your help j" or since the young men by the hay-stack at Williams College began to pray eighty years ago, and only. two or three of them dared to offer themselves to the cause lest the Church would take alarm, and refuse to have any part in so fanatical a movement. Now the volunteer missionary students in this country number nearly 5000 since the Northfield meeting in 1886., and some 200 of these have already sailed for the foreign work.

This increase of knowledge also awakens a deeper sense of responsibility for those with whom we are brought into relation and contact. The world is brought together by commerce and easy and rapid travel. The prophetic words are fulfilled, "Many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased. " Every day the telegraphic wires flash the news from distant lands-so often the echo of the woes and miseries of mankind without the Gospel. To the ear that is open, what sounds of sorrow and cruelty and suffering come from the dark places of the earth! Now it is the .horrors of Siberian prisons; next, famine, with several millions of famished and dying in.en in China; then the cholera, starting up from the hot-bed of Hindu or Mohammedan shrines, and the sacred festival and holy pilgrimage carrying the seeds of death to myriads of victims; or it is the open sore of the world in the awful slave-trade of Africa. Surely the dark places of the earth are filled with the habitations of cruelty even to the bodies and earthly life of our fellow-men, such as we, in the comfort and ease and security of this happy land, little understand. Yet here is the responsibility, not only for the temporal welfare, but for the immortal souls of onr fellowmen. Here is the fact that the world is daily growing smaller, that a young lady in seventy-three days can travel around the globe.- In no time in all the Christian centuries has the providence of God been so plainly p'ointing to momentous events and changes. The present century has cleared the way for rapid movement.

Another fact stares us in the face, that whithersoever we turn the people are fast awakening from the mental and moral apathy of centuries. The Bible and the missionary have set the world to thinkmg. The crisis is confronting us of a world awake and alert for action. The current of intellectual activity is very sluggish in Oriental and tropical lands; but there is not a nation, nor tribe, nor island but has been touched by the awakening from afar; and every year the breeze is fresher and stronger. The calico and sheeting, the sewing-machine, the telegraph or other wonders of science, :ind the missionary tract and testament are everywhere; and men are wondering what will come next. As in the host of Midian, when Gideon and his little band were encamped against them, men are telling their dreams to their fellows, and expecting conflict and change.

Another very significant fact is that in the van of this ceaseless and onward impulse of progress is the English-speaking race. Says a recent writer: " 'We stand at the dawn of a new epoch, which from the point of view of universal history is quite as momentous as that in which the Northern tribes broke in upon and destroyed the fabric of the moribund Empire of Rome. It is a revolution vaster and more rapid than that which founded the modern European world on the wreck and ruin of the Roman Empire. The world is passing into the hands of the English-speaking races. Already the English tongue is becoming the lingua franca of the planet. Already the territories over which the laws are made and justice administered, in the language of Shakespeare and Bacon, exceed in wealth, in extent, in the number of their populations and in the limitless latent possibilities of their development, all other lands ruled by all other nations of the earth. In a hundred years, unless the progress be checked, Englishspe3king people will outnumber all the men of other tongues in the world. English, ideas, English laws, English civilization are becoming as universal as English speech. The future of the world is English."

The young Greek who marched with Alexander across Asia to the waters of the Ganges and back saw a most wonderful expansion of human knowl- edge, and was filled with expanded views of human destiny. The man who could say Romanus sum considered the world his tributary, and his heart dilated at the extent and power of his empire. The young Christian soldier. who marched with Constantine under the luminous symbol of the cross to the overthrow of Paganism saw a brighter vision-Christianity ruling the world in equity and love. The young reformer who was thrilled by the religious fervor of Luther's age was lifted to a higher elevation still. The heroes of the Elizabethan era, with their legend, "Westward ho I" and the new world and new seas to be explored and delivered from the Spaniard, were inspired with a still nobler purpose and wider vision. What shall the young man to-day diseern? Have the romanee and adventure and high purpose of life all faded out? Or is there an inspiring vision} The Christian young man to-day leads the progress of a raee of exhaustless resourees and energies that is re-making the whole world. How great must be the responsibilities of living at sueh a time, at the threshold of such momentous changes I Reverently we may say: .. We are living, we are dwelling, In a grand and awful time, In an' age on ages telling- To be living is sublime."

Add one more fact : it is the rapid and great increase in the resources of the Church in connection .with the openings and changes in the world. In the century past Christian population has more than doubled, and the Protestant population has quadrupled. It is not now a little company of despised Galileans who hear the command, "Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature," but it is the mighty Christian Church of the foremost nations of the earth, with means and men and women in exhaustless abundance. It is especially to the generation noW' coming forward to whom God intrusts the great commission to take possession of all nations not for worldly gain or honor, but for Christ's kingdom and glory.

It were pertinent..to ask the question here, How far our so-called Christian nations shall yield to the spirit and law of Christ in their dealing with ignorant and heathen people ~ Vice is more easily planted than virtue. Shall drink and opium and fire-arms and social immorality go to the ends of the earth in every ship? Shall purely selfish and mereenary counsels rule in our intereourse with China ~ What profit if Africa is saved from Arab slave-traders to be ruined by European rumsellers ~ How far the nations of the earth are open to Christian influenee depends largely on the treatment they reeeive from Christians. But this broad subjeet I pass, calling attention simply to the great work yet to be done before Christian nations and rulers shall love their neighbors as themselves, doing justly and loving mercy toward the weaker and inferior races.

We turn now to the outlook in unevangelized lands. To what extent can true Christians work in faith that all other religions and systems shall yield and fall before the religion of Christ F We can see that the influence of steam, electricity, science, education, commerce, and civilization-the mingled good and evil-is permeating all lands. Row far can the true religion conquer?

Let us not overlook the difficulties. The cry, " On to Richmond," in the great Civil War was a sad illusion. There is no mistake worse than to under-estimate the stubborn resistance and mighty power of evil in the world. When we review the forces of Christianity, go about Zion and count her towers and weapons, think of Providence and truth and enlighten- ment and the Divine Spirit and grace, all on the Christian's side, it may seem easy to many missionary volunteers to go out into the heathen world, or to gather in the ignorant souls and teach them and see their conversion.

But in reality the spies who have gone and examined can truly say, "The cities are walled and very gteat, and we saw the children of Anak there. "

Let us notice some of these strongbolds that are walled and thoroughly entrenched in opposition to true Christianity. Geographically we fiud : , 1. Buddhism, and the allied systems connected with it, holds sway over a full third of the human race in Eastern and Southeastern Asia. Thibet, China, Japan, Siam, and Burmah contain nearly 500,000,000 souls.

2. Hinduism, in Southern Asia, in India with nearly 200,000,000 votaries.

3. Mohammedanism, from India westward over Asia and Northern Africa, with nearly 200,000,000 adherents.

4. The corrupt forms of the true religion, Judaism and the Russian and Roman power in so many parts of Christendom, might be mentioned.

These are the Religions of the Books, entrenched by ages of dominion and tradition, and defended by organized systems of worship, education, and priesthood. Then beyond the Religions of the Books are the outlying regions of barbaric heathenism-all Africa to the west and south, the islands of the sea, the primitive tribes of Asia and America, a mighty host of nearly 200,000,000 of lost and dying men. – A fact of great significance is that in all phases of this great conflict there are, with special difficulties, also special features of encouragement.

Let us turn our faces to the two hundred millions of heathen without sacred books. They are the lowest in the scale and the most repulsive, requiring for their redemption that the messengers of Christ follow them in patient sacrifice of comfort and of life to the habitations of cruelty and the abodes of cannibalism in the jungles of Asia, the islands of the sea, the forests of America, and the recesses of the Dark Continent. These, it might be thought, are the most hopeless and the last to be elevated; certainly they are not the races that human wisdom would select for mission work. Let us remember that our ancestors were such barbarous heathen till Christian missionaries planted their schools and stations of beneficence in the forests of Europe and Britain. The colored population of this country is but one hundred or two hundred years removed from savage ancestors. The Indians of our country and of Mexico and South America are not yet fully Christianized.

But we should notice that in the last eighty years wonderful changes have taken place through missions for these lowest heathen. We see the Hawaiian, Fijian, Samoan, and other groups of islands as truly Christian- ized as any of the higher races. Thirty years ago cannibals in Fiji were eating missionaries and their converts j now 100,000 out of a population of 110,000 are found in places of Christian worship. We see Madagascar turning from the bloody work of martyring Christians only thirty years ago, now to ask admi.ssion into the family of Christian nations. Heathen- ism is virtually ended in the islands of the Southern Ocean. The greatest island in the world, New Gui.nea, is waiting for God's law. A greater Bririn is rising in Australia and New Zealand and South Africa, and the Southern cross is fast becoming the brightest constellation in the Southern Hemisphere. .

In Africa we see changes quite as wonderful. April 29th, 1873, Liv- ingstone died. Alone, upon his knees, in the heart of Africa he died. He thought himself a defeated man, a failure! But he had travelled 29,000 miles on foot to explore that continent j and instead of .failure his life thrilled the world and converted Stanley, and his death opened the very heart j)f the Dark Continent. There is that heart of Africa to-day, throb- bing with savage humanity, and waiting for the touch of divine compassion and sympathy. Shall the disciples of Christ go and teach the savages by the slow and sure ministries and the loving words of the Gospel, or shall the cruel trade in rum and fire-arms destroy them q The King of Uganda is a case in point. He is seeking a religion-at least a change j a year or two ago accepting the Arabs and murdering native Christians and such men as Bishop Hannington j this year turning from the Arabs and begging Stanley to come and help him Christianize his whole nation.

Here is certainly in Africa an immense missionary field, among millions of men too degraded and ignorant to have any learned systems to set against the Gospel. Their very ignorance and barbarism is an encourage- . ment not for one Bishop Taylor only and his mission to strive for self- support j but a field so ripe and perishing that it will be strange indeed if the next half century does not witness laborers by the thousand, foreign and native, braving all the difficulties, and gathering in the souls by the million.

In Asia, too, this class of heathen is the most hopeful of all mission fields. The Karens are such. Among them the Baptists have hundreds of churches, and thirty thousand strong are marching on to conquest. The lnlooloos, of whom thousands were baptized in a few j1j.01).tps, ~re of the same class. In fact, according to Sir William Hunter there are fifty millions of indigenous races in the confines of India that in the near future must succumb to one or another of the stronger religions. The query is, Shall it be the holy religion of Christ ~ It is well to distinguish this most inviting and open field in all parts of the world. It is well to know that among our Indians and Africans, and among all this class in Asia aud Australasia, there is no organized obstacle to the pure and loving faith of Christ. The only obstacle is the wicked heart, full of sin and superstition, on the one hand, and the lukewarmness of the disciples of Christ on the other. It is well to know that thus far the greatest successes of missions have been gained among these ignorant and barbarous races.

But do you say that these are only the outworks, and, if captured completely, beyond them are the mightier systems rearing their walls in defiance and scorn at the soldiers of the cross?

What of Buddhism in China and the East? The answer comes back again of special difficulties and special encouragements. The difficulties certainly are great. The conquest of China will be a greater event in the Christian annals than when the religion of the Nazarene ascended the throne of the Cresars ; yet though so far off I can remember when Neander, the historian, wrote words like these: "It will be a great epoch in the history of the Church when the Gospel enters China, and Chinese converts truly accept of Christ." At that time Japan was entirely closed. There is still one isolated land from which Christian teachers are entirely "excluded. This is Thibet, the home of the high-priest of Buddhism.

But look on the other side. The barriers have given way. The Christian religion is well established to-day in China and Japan. The native brethren and the missionaries also consider that the thirty years before us will suffice to plant the Church in Japan, and to cast the mould for all future time of a natIOn of forty millions to be on the east of Asia a Christian power, as the British Isles are such a power on the west of Europe. It is not impossible, for now is the hour of opportunity for Japan. Later will follow Siam, where the prime-minister says, "My country was not opened to the West by cannon nor by fleets, but by the American missionaries."

Then also comes China, where the way is open to Christian missions on a scale never before seen. The China Inland Mission sent out over one hundred men and women in a year. The advance is clear, and America, with Christian influence and intelligence, is in the van. Every town in our land. could as well as not send a missionary to China, and support him or her in that land. It is nothing chimerical nor improper, with the cheap means of travel and the love of Christ constraining us, and the awful condition of China's millions, that we make the same efforts we would to rescue men and women from famine and death or from fire and earthquake ill our own land, Let us tum to Hindustan. The same might be said of Hinduism ih India that I have just said of Buddhism and China; except that Brahmanism is more firmly entrenched, is the very citadel of heathenism; and the key of the citadel is Ca8te. The encouragement to mis~ionary labor in India is constantly increasing. The field is completely open surely, and the' opinion of Sir John Lawrence, the wise statesman and thoughtful observer, may be taken as correct: " It seems to me that year by year and cycle by cycle the influence of these missionaries must increase, and that in God's good will the time may be expected to come when large masses of the people, having lost all faith in their own, and feeling the want of a religion which is pure and true and holy, will be converted and profess the Christian religion, and having professed it, live in accordance with its precepts."

The contest must be more difficult and longer against such a system than among the savage heathen, but the results are just as certain. Already a church of more than 150,000 members is gathered, and this church is doubled every ten years.

But what of the still more difficult system of Islam 1 I can only allude to this field and to our work in Western Asia, the Bible Lands, the lands where our Saviour lived and the Apostles preached. The centre of the enemy's camp is stm there.

There meets the missionary in those lands first a false or corrupt Christianity that blunts the conscience and hardens the heart by its selfrighteousness and formalism. Back of this confronts us the religion of the false Prophet, aspiring to rule the world, and hence the bitter supplanter and enemy of the cross of Christ. How is this stronghold of specious error and half-truth, of blind fanaticism and pride, to be pulled down 1 Where is the weak place that invites assault and promises victory? Let me answer in a word: Fifty years ago Islam would allow no Christian missionaries to labor for Mohammedans, and by its organic law will allow none to-day. Every apostate is an outlaw, and is exposed to the death penalty. But in India under the British Government this penalty cannot be executed. In Persia the government is weak and the system is divided against itself, and the rulers are not disposed to aid the ecclesiastics in religious matters. In Turkey the pressure of Christian powers is also felt, and Christian missions cannot be entirely destroyed. In Egypt the revolutions of the past few years give practical toleration to Christian work. In all North Africa there is as much toleration as existed in the Roman Empire in the days of the Apostles and early Church. This may be said of all Moslem lands, even of the Soudan and Afghanistan. Consider, also, that over against this mighty system of intolerance is another advancing power, the Englishspeaking races, pouring into every Moslem land an increasing volume of capital and commerce and influence. This is true of Egypt and the Upper Nile, Arabia, India and Afghanistan, Turkey and Persia; and we can see that the chances of Islam making head as a rival power are indeed small.

Then we should reckon another factor still more important. The old churches of the East, by their unfaithfulness, were the occasion of the great heresy or apostasy of Islam. Their revival is the pledge of its downfall. There is now an evangelical church of 2500 members in Persia, a similar church in Egypt, a similar church in Syria, and another of over 12,000 active members in other parts of Turke,y. These are bodies of living Christians in the midst of Moslem conquerors; the scattered leaven to leaven the whole lump, inwardly; the materials for the spiritual assault, outwardly. They and the missionaries are at work with the Bible, the press, the power of prayer and of the daily life. The Moslem is now on the defensive, with no hope of converting the Ohristian to this faith, while the Ohristian is on the aggressive, full of faith in the ultimate triumphs of the truth. The converted Moslems all along the line, from the Ganges to the Straits of Gibraltar, are the pledge of many more. Great events may transpire suddenly to change the face of the East, and when such events come we know they wiIl be guided by the pierced Hand that rules the world. Thus the very difficulties of the problem invite to greater achievements. There is no more inspiring work in the world than to labor for the overthrow of Islam. The conflict may. be a long one before the last Moslem yields to Jesus, but the irresistible influences are at work, the motives of the cross are sufficient, and the end is as sure as the promises of God.

I cannot pursue the subject further, and will only add: Happy is that young man of education and "Ohristian experience and consecration who shall enlist for his life work in some one or other of the divisions of the great conquest of the world for Christ!

"ON Sabbath, January lIth, 100 ministers in Edinburgh and Leith preached, by common consent, on the divine authority and permanent obligation of the Sabbath Day. The preachers included ministers of all evangelical denominations, mauy of them prominent men in the three great Presbyterian churches, Episcopalians, Congregationalists, Baptists, and Wesleyans. The evidence of unanimity in conviction and feeling in defence of a divin(> institution which is at prtlsent the object of continual assault, it cannot be doubted made a good impression on all the churches, as well as on the general community.') So writes that prince among men, Dr. Andrew Thomson. May we not suggest that if, on the same Sabbath, at a future day, all pastors conld similarly agree to present the great facts of modern missions with especial reference to the increased obligations resting upon God's people both to occupy the whole world field and to multiply very largely their gifts, the effect would be like a thunderstorm all around the sky.

FAITH HALL, LERADO, MEXICAN BORDER MISSION

FAITH HALL, LERADO, MEXICAN BORDER MISSION.

BY MISS JENNIE BROWN, TUSCALOOSA, ALA.

Faith Hall, of Lerado, stands as a proof of Miss Holding's descent from Israel, "who as a prince had power with God, and prevailed"-a witness to the world of God's power and willingness, in answer to believing prayer, not only to open the windows of heaven in spiritual blessings, but when the material interests of His kingdom must have pecuniary aid; in proof that the gold and the silver are His, and that His stewards, solillited only by the influence of the Holy Spirit, will respond to the prayer of faith, and send their gold from afar to build the" waste places of Zion.", When the recipients of God's bounties will not give even the crumbs that fall from their children's tables for the Master's use, the disbursers of the impoverished treasuries of the house of the Lord are obliged to protest many drafts written in love, and signed by the blood of perishing souls. When this Christian heroine's petition was refused on earth, with inspiration high as heaven she turned from the limited treasuries of earth to the limitless pledges of heaven, and made request, "The heathen, thino inheritance," are in want, and "man shutteth his bowels of compassion against them. " The fixed and eternal laws of the kingdom were fulfilledknock, ask, receive.

In the year 1887 Miss Holding attended the Woman's Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, which met at Catlettsburg, Ky., to requestthe society to grant her $7000 with which to build a house containing a hall that could be used as a school-room and chur~h. None who heard her will ever forget her earnest pleadings. Such words could only come from a heart where human love had touched the Divine, and gone forth reflecting the Christ-like compassion for the multitudes" in • error's chains." She drew a strong contrast between Mexican darkness, defilement, alld falsehood, and Christian light, purity, and truth. The mission buildings were so small they could not receive those who were longing to learn to read the message of life. They had no room to accommodate those who would see Jesus.

"For months they had not been able to take those who crowd their doors. None but a missionary who stands in the midst of a down-trodden and poverty-stricken people can comprehend the anguish of spirit when compelled to turn away from their pleading 100K;S and words, and leave them in their helpless misery."

"Can't you, won't you, my dear sisters, give us $7000 for this building? God's work demands it; we must have it this year. " As that saintly woman resumed her seat, she must have felt, Surely my petition will be given me.

When the Executive Committee had made the appropriations for the obligations of the society, it was found impossible to give a grant of $7000 to the Lerado Mission. None but those who have assisted in distributing missionary funds know how the heart aches as they look at the discrepancy between the demand and the supply j how the soul cries out, " 0 Lord! how long shall those who are clothed at the expense of Thy love, and called by Thy name, shut their ears to the cry of a perishing world ~"

The president sorrowfully told Miss Holding of the inability of the society to grant her request, assured her of their continued sympathy and prayers, commending her to the care of the God of Jacob; who would de- fend and" send her help out of Zion."

What seemed disappointmeut proved to be love most true. Christ would lead His chosen one into a richer experience, a broader faith j into extremity, that she might prove the exceeding greatness of His promises.

Miss Holding rose to bid the society farewell, preparatory to leaving for her mission at Lerado. With a voice full of tears, she said, "My dear sisters, we must have that building this year." With inspiration she said, " I have asked for that building j God's work demands it j we shall have it." Every heart present, touched by sympathetic faith, repeated the as- surance-" shall have it." Heaven echoed back to earth-" shall have it." A triune Deity ratified the promise of incarnate God, " according to thy faith be it unto thee."

On Miss Holding's return to Lerado she was greeted by many anxious and expectant faces j because of the tumult of hope and fear, all hesitated to ask the question so near to their hearts.

As soon as possible, Miss Holding assembled the whole household. She did not wish to give them disappointment without sharing with them her hope and expectation that" deliverance should arise from another place."

After explaining to them that it was impossible for the Woman's Mis- sionary Society to give them the building that year, she asked them if they would all join her in a day of fasting and prayer, asking the Lord to supply the means for building. All heartily joined their beloved teacher in. calling upon the Lord, who had promised to deliver in the day of trouble.

Three public prayer-meetings were appointed for the fast day. As Miss Rolding was stepping out of the door at the close of the evening prayermeeting, a little girl-the youngest pupil in the school-took her by the hand and said: " Will we commence to build to-morrow 1" Miss Holding said, " The child's faith had gone beyond mine. " I hesitated just a moment, and replied, ., No, dear, we will not commence to build to-morrow, but we will get the lot ready.' " Miss Holding requested that the pupils, and all that could help. be in the orchard at six o'clock in the morning to transplant the trees and prepare the lot for the building of the house. . Promptly at six o'clock they were on the ground to show their faith .by their works. Accounting Him faithful who had promised, they made ready the ground. As soon as the orchard was cleared the first pledge of a covenantrkeeping God arrived-a letter containing money for the buildings.

Miss Holding, surely gathering that God intended that she should com- mence to build, without gainsaying began the work, knowing that He who had begun the work would also finish it.

Miss Holding said, " I knew God had heard our prayers, and would give us the building; but I thought in my heart, surely our Heavenly Father will move on the heart of some rich man or woman to send us the $7000 ; but it came in small sums, just as it was needed. I had to pray and believe all year." .

The bountiful Giver of all kept the dire~tor of His building, the con- servator of His funds, asking at the door of mercy, tarrying at heaven'i!

gates with thanksgiving; not that he would weary His beloved, but that in the audience chamber of heaven, beholding His glory, she might" be changed into the same image from glory to glory," and become to this people a living expression of the graces of thc Holy Spirit.

This sanctuary, which is of the Lord's own right hand planting, is an inspiration to the faith of the donors from almost every State in the Union, and those which hear of it will rejoice to know that justification by faith alone will be preached to a people" where superstition usurps the place of the Gospel, and priestly absolution supplants a divine forgiveness; where baptism is synonymous wit~ regeneration, lying wonders of relics are put in the place of the work of the Holy Spirit."

At the next meeting of the Woman's Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 1888, at Nashville, Tenn., Miss Holding presented the fOllowing report : " , This is the day which the Lord hath made; we will rejoice and be glad in it.' As I come to my fourth annual report, I find in my heart only a feeling of praise and thanksgiving. So manifestly hath the Lord been with us our cup runneth over; prosperity in every part of the work, health and happiness maketh the soul glad. We would not rejoice so much in these outward things if we did not look upon them as the manifestation of , the good hand of our God upon us.'

"Last year we realized the necessity of enlarging our buildings. We asked for an appropriation for that p,urpose. / You did not have it in your power to grant our request j we remember how sorrowfully you refused us j we turned to Him 'who holdeth the wealth of the world in His hands,' and whose spirit' moveth upon the hearts of men,' and He gave us the thing which we asked.

" The new building or, as we call it, the house we prayed for, and which you have christened' Hall of Faith,' is completed and occupied, and free of debt. It is a large two-story building, containing nine rooms. How eagerly we have watched it grow into its present fair proportions, becom- ing, indeed, ' a thing of beauty!! There it stands, a blessed reality- a tangible evidence of direct answer to the prayer of faith. "

" So great has been the increase in numbers that we have found it necessary to become an organized church. To meet the exigencies of the case, by my request Brother Sutherland preaches twice a month at the seminary, both in English and Spanish. We have a membership of twenty-four. The Sunday-school numbers seventy-nine.

" Our missionary society-Lerado Band-has a membership of seventytwo. The year's contributions, $59.60. The baby of the school-Maria Villareal, six years of age-is supported by the Band. All things stand out as beautiful tints. upon the dark background. When we take into consideration the sloth and utter carelessness of the Mexican character, we can more perfectly approximate the advancement of our pupils. Our souls are encouraged by drawing comparative lines, present and past. From one flashes rays of light which give promise of the full life ; the other, only a dark line of simple existence, into which no glimmer of light had ever entered. The three natures of the household have in a measure kept pacephysical, intellectual, and spiritual. This one school upon the border can no more meet the demand of this people tban one drop of water can quench the thirst of famishing millions. We have pleaded, 'and we plead again, and will continue to plead as long as strength and life remain, for the establishment of Christian schools in every city of Mexico. The rapid growth and unrivalled prosperity of this border mission lead us to hope that th-e Board, and through the Board the women of the Southern Methodist Church, will be encouraged to enter the numerous doors now standing invitingly open."

Weare told of an Irishman who, when his opinion was asked as to the comparative merits of the sun and the moon, replied that he preferred the moon, because the moon shone by night and the suu shone by day when there was no need of shining. He reminds us of some Christians, who, in their comparative estimates of Christianity and morality, give morality the preference, on the ground of the Irishman, that Christianity is an unnecessary luminary in the presence of nineteenth-century ascetics, forgetting that nineteenth-century ascetics are the reflection and product of Christianity.

The Presbyterian churches of Great Britain and Ireland held their annual season of prayer for foreign missions during the week beginning November 30th. The Presbyterian churches in the United States, in accordance with the direction of the General Assembly, held" simultaneous meetings" for the same purpose during the week following December 6th to 13th.

A native Japanese, in Bethany Church, Philadelphia, gave a fine definition of prayer and its answer. He said: "They remind me of two buckets in an old-fashioned well, while one was going up the other was coming down."

'tHE WALDEN'SIAN' CHURCH

THE WALDENSIAN CHURCH AND ITS EVANGELICAL MIS- SION IN ITALY.

BY PASTOR J. P. PONS, TORRE PELLICE, ITALY.

[Last April I had the pleasure and honor of a visit to the Vaudois Valleys, as the guest of that rare man of God, Rev. J. P. Pons, President of the Synod. and author of the paper which follows. I spent the whole day- Saturday-in" walking over the hills and valleys of Angrognia, and visiting the beautiful and historic scenes connected with the Waldensian history. I went to the Rock Simon, where one saint, bound about with cords, was" hurled one hundred and fifty feet on to the rock below. I went to the Church of the Cavern, where for centuries the little body of believers escaped persecution, hiding from their implacable foes in the merciful shelter of a cave. I had to get down on hands and knees, crawl through a narrow opening, and then I found myself in an apartment cut out of solid rock by some convulsion of nature, and where hundreds of people could be comfortably accommodated; and I went also to the neat little chapel of Pra de Tour, and saw the very pool that the persecutors threatened to make flow red with the blood of the martyrs. On Sunday I preached four times at successive services in the valley, from 9 A.M. to 8 P.M., to attentive and decorous audiences, Rev. M. Peyrot, Bonnet, Meille, and Pons being my courteous hosts and attendants. The impression left on my mind by these experiences was that God has a great work to do for these descendants of His precious witnesses who counted not their lives dear for His sake. The young men studying in the college at Torre Pellice on a few francs a week, that they may get into the sacred calling; the self-sacrificing pastors, accomplished men as they are, who are living on a pittance that they may serve these poor saints; the whole aspect of affairs in these valleys, where a baptism of blood made every spot a Golgotha, impressed me with a peculiar solemnity, and seemed to say that before this martyr people a great future lies, in the evangelization of Free Italy. Think of a people, poor and few, who since Apostolic days have steadily and steadfastly kept the flag of the cross at masthead even in the stormiest seas, and when the little ship of their ecclesiastical organization seemed to be sinking, and would have sunk had not Christ been in it-think of all the marvels and miracles of deliverance God wrought for them, of which the siege of La Basille is only the most prominent and historic-and then say, whether a people so preserved and so persevering for Christ must not, like the Saviour, have been made perfect through suffering, in order to become Captains of Salvation to the poor, down-trodden, priest-ridden people of Italy. Let us help the Waldenses by prayers and by money, and make up for their poverty by our liberality.

The Waldenses in Piedmont, Italy, have recently held festivals in various places, celebrating "the remembrance of the return of their forefathers to the paternal firesides, where they learned to pray to God, where their fathers fell asleep in peace, where they struggled and suffered for liberty." Although the persecution of the Waldenses did not wholly cease until about the middle of the eighteenth century, an event of much importance in their history occurred in 1689-the permission then granted them to return to their mountain homes from the various parts of Europe to which they had been driven. Here they have since remained. In 1848 the Sardinian Government granted them full religious and c~vil liberty. They are now also permitted to establish congregations elsewhere in Sardinia besides the three retired valleys of the Cottian Alps to which they had before been obliged to confine themselves.-EDlToR.] The Waldenses both are and always have been" a peculiar people," not only of Italy, but of Europe j and the place where they live and have lived for more than seven centuries is also totally different from the country which surrounds them j and the valleys of the Cottian Alps, near Pinerolo, seem to have been especially provided by God for their preservation. If they had not been hidden from their enemies behind a rampart of mountains, they would have perished as a nation long ago.

I.

As to the origin of the Waldensians, my confined limits do not allow me to speak about such a controverted question. There certainly is a great interest in knowing whether they werQ a pure, primitive church, which never went wrong nor needed reformation, or whether their religious principles were due to Peter Valdo, the merchant of Lyons. After all, we would better leave this question to the historians as a matter of no consequence in the present state and to the present duties of our people.

For ages every man's hand has been against them, though their own has been against nobody except in self-defence. Nor can we wonder at this, because they have ever been, since the twelfth century, a thorn in the side of the Church of Rome, a perpetual witness against the errors of the papacy, a light, greater or smaller, shining in darkness, as the Waldenses' motto says, " Lux lucet in tenebris. •, But though thus preserved from destruction, the Church of the Valleys was not shielded from great and numerous persecutions, nor guarded from cruelties such as have been seldom equalled, and never surpassed j and all that during not less than five centuries. That such things should have been allowed may seem mysterious, but we know that the blood of martyrs is the seed of the Church, and that seed is even now bearing fruit, and will, we trust, do so henceforth.

When God prepares a suitable instrument for His will and purpose, before everything He breaks it! The last of this series of persecutions has been the most atrocious and dangerous for the existence itself of the little flock. It took place in the year 1686, the year in which all the people were imprisoned-viz., 14,000. The following year about 3000 emaciated

1S91.J TlrE WALl>ENSlAN Cnu1WJt

beings crossed the Alps and took refuge in Switzerland; but alas! about 10,000 had perished in loathsome dungeons! The remnant of the exiled were hospitably received, housed, and fed by the generous inhabitants of Geneva and other cities of that generous country, or in Germany.

But after living some time in foreign countries, the poor Vaudois were seized with an unconquerable home-sickness, and resolved to return to their native land, to kindle again their lamp. After much prayer and consultation a party of 800 men, led by the heroic Henri Arnaud, succeeded in entering their valleys, on Sunday, August 27th, 1689.

That glorious return was solemnly celebrated by the Waldenses in the year 1889, and we had the honor of seeing our king partake of our joy, who was there represented by Count Lovera, Prefect of Turin.

The worst days were over, but still the Waldenses had troubles from the Church of Rome, till the beginning of this century living in constant dread of bad edicts. They received moral and temporal aid from their brethren from England and Holland, which enabled them to keep up their schools and their worship.

In the early part of this century three noble men of England-Dr. W. S. Gilly, General Beckwith, and the Rev. Dr. Stewart-were providentially sent into the valleys to help us in the foundation of the College of La Tour and in the improvement of the instruction of youth, as in the foundation of a theological seminary. We said, providentially, because the 17th of February, 1848, the King of Piedmont, Charles Albert, emancipated the Waldensian Church from the oppressive disabilities and restraints under which she had so long suffered and labored, and that event found us ready to occupy the field open to the truth of the Gospel.

The barriers were removed, and the Waldenses, under the impulse of their newly acquired freedom and revived spiritual life, were prompt to undertake the great work for which God had certainly preserved and prepared them. If their " Barbes" had not feared, in the past centuries, to go through all Italy preaching the Gospel, despite the danger their life ran, their descendants were quite decided to continue the interrupted mission-" Woe is unto Me, if I preaoh not the Gospel !"

II.

The first mission to the Italians was' begun by the W aldEmsian Church in Turin, and after some years it had congregations in that city, in Genoa, Alexandria, and many other places in Piedmont.

When, in 1859 and 1860, all the Dukes of Tuscany, Parma, Modena, and the King of Naples were driven from their thrones, and their States annexed to the kingdom of Sardinia, the largest part of Italy was so opened to the Gospel, that the ancient Church of the Valleys sent its evangelists, teachers, and colporteurs everywhere, including the distant island of Sicily.

To prepare fit men for that great work of evangelization, the Theolog- . ieal Seminary of La Tour was removed from there to Florenae, as hetter adapted, that city being the Athens of Italy. In the same year,. 1860, the Synod appointed a special Committee of Evangelization, as the Table could not provide for the wants of the native churches in the valleys, and the new congregations spread throughout Italy, which were increasing every day.

Some years later the provinces of Lombardo-Venitia were liberated from Austrian power, and immediately the principal cities, as Venice, Mantua, Verona, were visited by one or more of our evangelists. At last Rome was opened, and our Church, availing itself of this liberty, sent the first pastor who has preached the Gospel to the Romans in modern times, after the fall of its walls. He was the actual president of our committee, the Rev. Dr. Matteo Prochet.

The mission has been gradually extended, and its progress will appear, looking at the following statement: Forty years ago the Waldenses had 15 native churches in the valleys and 18 ministers (15 pastors and 3 professors). Now the ministers are 81, and the settled churches more than 60.

I give here the statistics of the Waldensian missionary field : Settled congregations.. • • •. . . . . . . . . • . . • • •. . .• 44 Missionary stations…••.••….•..••……… 53 Ordained ministers……………………. . I41 ) . . Lay evangelists …•…•••……•…, …….. . 9 Teacher evangelists……………………. . 588 ( II Teachers or schoolmasters……………… . 8I I all 132 workers Colporteurs ……….•••••. , ………….. . Bible-readers and Bible-women………….. . 8J The regular attendants at the church amount to …..•. " …… . 6,536 The occasional hearers of the Gospel to ………………….. . 49,929 The number of communicants (members) ……. _…………. . 4,428 Members admitted last year ……•……… , .•…••…. , .••.. 586 Catechumens last year…..•••••••..•…….•………••• " •.• 618 The day-schools last year…………………………….. .. 67 The attendance of pupils last year………………• " ..•….. 2,560 The Sabbath schools last year. . . .. . . .. . . .. . … …… .. …. .. 57 Attendance of pupils last year………………………….. . 2,866 There are also 17 evening schools, with 582 young people or adults. The present expense of the mission is about $60,000 per annum, of which about $16,000 are contributed by the Waldensian churches, the offspring of the mission. For the remnant we seek the help of other churches. As our missionary congregations in Italy "four times exceed in number the native congregations in the valleys, our agents in the field of evangelization are 132, and they are doing a great work j some of them having many places to visit in a week, we need aid. We say to all our brethren in faith, in the words of Carey to Pierce and Fuller, " We will go down into the pit, if you will hold the rope !" The progress made by the evangelical movement is not completely indicated if we look only at the figures. As they stand they represent, no doubt, a gain; but it is quite impossible to show by them the general impression produced by the preaching on the many thousands of occasional hearers.

We have ascertained that a general improvement of the public opinion has been the happy result of our labors.

It was evident last year, when the prefects, senators, and many members of Italian Parliament assured their sympathy to our church, coming to La Tour to assist at the Second Centenary of the Glorious Return of our forefathers. They spoke cordially to the descendants of the martyrs, and we felt how imp?rtant is the change of the opinion and attitude of our countrymen toward us. The daily press also gave to us many precious tokens of this great and real improvement.

All this awakens rejoicing, but it is not yet the conversion of the multitudes, which we long for so much. Our evangelists have done their best to attract and retain the hearers, bq.t we know that all the country is under the spirit of indifference, unbelief, and the deepest superstitions. The more we approach Rome the greater the darkness and errors are. Your Catholicism in America is a great deal less intolerant and superstitious, because the influence of Protestantism forces the Papacy to adapt its practices to the milieu in which it lives and works.

When I read, in this REVIEW, an account of the Roman Catholic Lay Congress of 1889, held in Baltimore, I felt more than ever the necessity of evangelizing Italy. Here is the head of that universal army, here is the " man of sin who exalteth himself against all that is called God, . . . setting himself forth as God." England and the United States mnst keep their ground, but all evangelical Christians share the duty to unite their efforts to hasten that day when we shall hear the mighty voice saying, " Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great."

Now, in that hope, " we beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that you strive together with us in your prayers to God for us."

A Methodist Episcopal bishop of this country boasts that in the last ten years the gifts of the churches for missions had increased steadily by the sum of $50,000 a year. For the coming year the missionary committee has appropriated the following sums: Foreign Missions, $566,352 ; Home Missions, $459, t348. This seems a small sum for so large a body. The United Societies of Methodism, under J ohn Wesley, now !ncludes about six and a third millions of ministers and members, and a domestic and personal affiliation of about thirty millions of adherents. The Methodist Episcopal branch alone has 2,252,621 ministers and members, 26,200 Sunday-schools, and 2,554,000 teachers and pupils.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-M. Saillens, in a pleasant little tract entitled L'.Age d' 01' (" The Age of Gold"), occasioned by a discourse of the noted female anarchist, Louise Michel, whom a good nun has well described as une sainte egaree, " a saint that has lost her way," remarks, after speaking of the many points which anarchists and Christians have in common, that nevertheless they are exactly opposed as to two points. the cause and the cure of present ills. "The revolutionists say, Change societYI and men will be good. Christians say, Change man, and society will be good." "Anarchism," he remarks further, "is merely Jesuitism reversed. The same fanaticism, the same blindness, the same implicit obedience to secret chiefs, the same contempt of morality, of justice, of the rights of others."

-The report rendered to the Synod of the W aldensian Church, September 1st, 1890, by the Table, or Executive Commission, which is chosen annually to govern the Church ad interim, is interesting. in view of the recent celebration, so interesting to .the whole Protestant world, of the Glorious Return, when, two centuries ago, the expatriated Waldenses forced their way back to their native valleys, in which they have since maintained themselves. It was hoped that this great celebration might issue in a great spiritual reawakening. But patriotic celebrations, with all their benefits, do not always give much room to the" still, small voice" of the Divine Spirit. It is the general testimony of the parishes that no fruits of revival have been seen. In some the crust of religious indifference seems to be growing thicker and thicker. The catechumens, once confirmed, partake of the Holy Supper once or twice, and then remain absolutely indifferent to it. But in most of the parishes attendance is good, great interest is manifested in the services, even to tears, but there is a noted unwillingness to do. The pastor, elders, and deacons seem to be regarded as charged with the sole responsibility of all the administration of the means of salvation. To overcome this paralyzing misconception of a private Christian's duty seems to be the point toward which all the endeavors of the leading brethren are bent. And it is plain, notwithstanding the dead weight of old habit, aggravated by that of modern unbelief, good progress is making in the right direction. In many pariAhes a large number of the brethren are becoming active in prayer, in Bible study, visitation of the sick, and other offices of piety and charity. The old confusion between "the Vaudois people and the Vaudois Church" is giving way to a more spiritual discrimination. There, as. elsewhere in Europe, the national or quasinational crust may break away altogether; for" all are not Israel which are of Israel." But the living nucleus, the true inheritrix of the traditions and the· promises, will be set free for unencumbered energy in the works of conversion.

-In a very interesting essay by the Rev. Arthur H. Smith, of the North China Mission of the American Board, on "The Natural History of the Chinese Boy and of the Chinese Girl," the author quotes a description which, he says, sums up the whole system of Chinese education- "gnawing a wooden pear. " A very small proportion of boys and next to no girls enjoy this dismal privilege. "The great majority of pupils, when they leave school, cast aside all their little store of learning as a wornout pair of shoes." There seems to be the same difference between the Chinese and us as that which some French journal declares to exist between Catholic and Protestant countries. In the former countries, parents are as fond of their children as in the latter, but have but a glimmering conception that childhood has a world of its own, which must be divined, entered into, and provided for. In Protestant countries alone, says this journal, is there (fairy stories apart) a children's literature. The full significance of the Saviour's blessing on the little ones seems to have been reserved for the lands of the Reformation.

In China, Mr. Smith remarks, a youth learns two excellent lessons which do much to make amends for the dreariness of his biting on the " wooden pear"-if he has done so. He learns obedience and he learns industry. " But of intellectual independence he has not the faintest conception or eVlln a capacity of comprehension." An uneducated Chinese youth " knows that he knows nothing, that he never did, never shall, never can know anything, and also that it makes very little difference what he knows. He has a blind respect for learning, but no idea of gathering any crumbs thereof for himself. The long, broad, black, and hopeless shadow of Confucianism is over him. It means a high degree of intellectual cultivation for the few, who are necessarily narrow and often bigoted, and for the many it means a lifetime of intellectual stagnation. Measured by what it has totally failed to do, when it might and should have done it. we charge Confucianism with being intellectually one of the most elaborate, compendious, and far-reaching failures which has ever wrought out its ultimate results upon this distracted earth !"

As to daughters, the Chinese say, "A daughter with the virtues of the eighteen Lo-hans"-whatever they may be-" is not equal to a splayfooted son." Why ~ Because a daughter cannot offer the ancestral sacrifices, without which a family is given over to ignominy and, as is supposed, to every conceivable evil. The reason also why girls are as good as never educated is, that after marriage they are (not socially, -but legally) no longer the children of their parents. To educate them " is like putting a gold chain around the neck of some one else's puppy." If the puppy is whistled away, what becomes of the chain ~ Neither man nor woman being recognized by Confucianism as having any eternal and therefore individual value, the selfishness of mere Socialism has full sway.

" One of the weakest parts of the Chinese social fabric is the insecurity of the life and happiness of woman. But no structure is stronger than its weakest part, and Chinese society is no exception to this law. Every year thousands upon thousands of Chinese wives commit suicide, tens of thousands of other persons are thereby involved in serious trouble, hundreds of thousands of yet others are dragged in as co-partners in the difficulty, and millions of dollars are expended in extravagant funerals and ruinous lawsuits. And all this is the outcome of the Confucian theory that a wife has no rights which a husband is bound to respect."

-The Rev. George Ensor, in the Church Missionary Intelligencer for November, 1890, makes an important remark respecting heathen systemsnamely, that usually in them the moral and the religious elements are in inverse proportion to each other. Thus the highest morality· is perhaps found in Confucianism. Yet Confucianism is very nearly atheistic. On the other hand, an extraordinary depth of religious feeling appears in Hinduism; yet morally it is worse than worthless, it is foul and cruel. This may well remind us of what Dr. Dorner so justly says of our Lord, that in Him we cannot separate ethics from religion. There is no saying of His of which we can declare that it respects man without equally respecting God, or God without equally respecting man. . But, says Mr. Ensor, the much-lauded Islam, in its Paradise of lust, • displays a moral corruption of which the foulest Tantras of Hinduism, the most immoral votaries of Krishna, are simply incapable. They cannot even comprehend it. Our own Mormonism alone approaches it.

-The Rev. Henry Rice, writing in the Harvest Field for November, 1890, on " British Influence in India," remarks: "We may point with just satisfaction to the improved state of the country, to communication by land and water, to railways, electric telegraphs, etc. This is unde- niable. But all the while religion has been largely shuffled off or almost entirely left to missionaries. Little or nothing has been done as a com- munity to let our light shine before the heathen. We have feared that we might acknowledge Christ too openly, and that the natives of the country would imagine that we wished to enrol them forcibly among the number of His disciples. We have, perhaps, feared their numbers. and practised a cautious timidity, until it has come to pass that goodness has been left to itself, and greatness made the foundation and support of our authority. There has been an endeavor to rule by power, and make a display of what may be called great works, tacitly trusting that the Hindus would be awed by wonder, and render the obedience due to superior knowledge and energy. The most subtle and the most formidable forces of heat and electricity have appeared alike obedient to our will and subservient to our convenience. The effect has been very great upon a people who believe in sorcery, whose jugglers and snake-charmers perform feats which at first sight can hardly be accounted .for by anything short of Satanic agency. But we may. say without hesitation that the higher means of spreading the true religion in this country have been largely wanting. Living example in ordinary men has been the exception, not the rule. All has been too much confined to externals. The influence held by the British is an in- fluence derived from wonder at the visible greatness of their power and energy. It excites awe, perhaps, but it does not create the feeling of reverence which internal goodness of principle alone can call into being. Where there is no reverence there can be no love."

The Harvest Field remarks, speaking especially of female agency, and of India as " weirdly fascinating" to cultivated women, " In the divine enterprises to which India invites the V{est, America· is aiready doing an almost equal share with Britain. Could anything be more admirabJe? Divided there, and disposed sometimes to emphasize division, the two nations join here."

The same article speaks at length of the broad and fruitful efforts mak- ing by our countrywoman, Mrs. Brainerd·Ryder, M.D., to advance general and also technical education among the women of Bombay.. These efforts are not specifically religious, but they allow full discussion of religion, and are of course underlaid by Christian motives. The Society for Technical Education of Women has, as its president, the Hon. Justice K. T. Telang, C.LE. The Vice-Presidents are Khan Bahadur, M.C., Murzbun, a Parsi, and Pundita Ramabai j on the Advisory Board are the Bishop of Bom- bay, Bishop Thoburn, of our M. E. Church, and the Vicar-General of the Jesuits.

-The Rev. W. J. Chamberlain, of Mandanapelle, says: "We baptized here a young Brahmin of twenty-five years. He came to us a year ago, entered into full and earnest converse with us, and left with a promise to return in eight days. He did not appear, nor, after the most diligent inquiries, could we find him, He came to town a month ago, and walked directly to the mission compound, as he said, 'driven by God.' He was baptized on the following day, and soon after accompanied me on a tour into the region of his home. "

-The Rev. F. Hahn, of Gossner's Mission among the Kols, quoted in the Harvest Field, says: " How is it that Roman Catholic/! are permitted to break the marriage law with impunity, .•• while Protestant minillters are liable to punishment for doing so?" Protestant Christians should com· bine, not to persecute the Roman Catholics, but to insist that there shall be one manner of law for all Christians in India. Otherwise, without any intention of the Government, of which Mr. Hahn acquits it, it may be throwing the mighty weight of " Cresar in India" (as the empress is officially called) into the scale of the sacerdotal Cresar of the Tiber.

-A non-Christian graduate of a Christian college in India remarks, in a Christian magazine, quoted in the Missions-Blad for October, 1890, that one hostile European of high place can counteract the work of ten. missionaries. He refers to one who used to tell the people that if any applicant for an appointment was recommended by missionaries, he would reject him without any further inquiry. The writer, however, remarks that so desperate a hostility to missions as this on the part of Europeans is very rare. But," before the missionaries rises a strong and gigantic fortification, whose garrison are by no means despicable soldiers in intellectual wars. Behind they are assailed by a Bradlaugh and an Ingersoll. And to render the situation yet more perplexing, there sometimes come flank attacks from hostile local officials of their own nationality."

"The missionaries are not likely in the near future," continues this non-Christian adviser, "to advance the banners of victory very widely in any direction. But they may and ought to accustom the Hindus to look upon them as assailants worthy of their steel. And this is what educational missions are in a fair way to accomplish." '" A patriotic feeling,' many say, 'is awakening among the people of India, and their resistance is about to become more energetic.' This is the exact truth ; and let me say to the educational missionary, You have no occasion to be ashamed when you are declared to be largely responsible for this state of things. Hitherto the lion has been couching in serene disdain of you. Now he feels that, after all, you are not so much to ·be despised, and he is rousing himself for defence and for a counter attack."

" There was a time, " says this Christian]y educated but not Christian theist, "when the inner world was almost the exclusive object of human study, while men looked down upon the physical world with contempt. We are now veering to the opposite extreme. Weare so completely taken up with the visible and palpable, that we act as if everything invisible was chimerical." Tillthe tide changes, he thinks that conversions in India will be few.

" True it is," he remarks, "that often, when by a Christian education one devil has been driven out of the young Hindus, seven devils worse than he come in his stead. But he who believes that Christ is mighty to drive out every devil must believe that sooner or later his power and lordship will be acknowledged by all."

He says in conclusion, in reference to the contemptuous criticisms of the missionary work, " As the Chinese say, a tower is measured by its shadow, and greatness by its slanderers."

Mr. Herman Jensen, who comments on this article, remarks that we lllust. not exaggerate the present position of the Brahmins in India. A poor Brahmin will feel honored to stand side by side with a wealthy and educated Sudra.

He remarks also that missionaries formerly were too much in the way of recommending their converts, simply as such, to the Government, which has given a handle to those who wished to discredit their recommendations altogether.

"This writer also," says Mr. Jensen, " has learned that missionaries are too willing to exaggerate. Till the severity of absolute truth is exacted of all missionary reports, every missionary society will end its days with sorrow, if not with shame."

There are as yet many more "free-livers" than" free-thinkers" in India. The latter tendency is as yet a mere rootless result of the former. -It is known that the English Universities' Mission in Central Mrica ill very distinctly of the Anglo-Catholic type. But happily it is absolutely free from that arrogant and encroaching temper which sometimes renders the missionaries of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel hardly less uncomfortable neighbors than the most encroaching Roman Catholi~ orders. In particular, remarks the Church of Scotland Home and Foreign Record, the relations between the Universities' Mission and the Scottish Mission in Nyassaland have always been of the friendliest. Archdeacon Maples, of the former mission, writes of the latter: "The hospitality and friendliness of the Blantyre Mission to ourselves are so well known that I will not dilate on them here, but will content myself with remarking that if there is a place on the face of the globe where the Church in occupation of the field extends the entente cordiale to missionary visitors from another, that place is Blantyre. The mission buildings, with the beautifully laid out' square,' with its home-like looking lawn, its deodoras, and the noble church seen at the end through a vista of greenery, form a coup d'a!il which surpasses anything I have ever seen at any missionary station in Africa. " The Record quotes the following from Vaughan's standard work, "The Trident, the Crescent, and the Cross:" "Thousands with slender faith and scanty knowledge have embraced the name of Christ. Among these were many hundreds of Mohammedans. One of the Mohammedan converts, with a simple and ingenuous candor, said' he hoped God would be more favorable to him when he worshipped Jesus Christ than when ho worshipped Mohammed, for then they had nothing but trouble, but with the Christians they found pity, as also money and rice [largely bestowed also on those outside] which they did not obtain from the Zemindars' [Mohammedan landlords]_ He might have been the spokesman of the majority [of these , famine' or 'rico ' Christians] thus gathered within the Christian fold.

, We find pity and help' was really the voice of converted thousands. It was a voice which fell far short of the agonizing cry, , Men and brethren, what shall we do ~' (Acts ii. 37.) And yet it was a natural voice, and it was true. They began, no doubt, at a very low level; yet, commingled with the selfish aim was a certain vague impression that Chdstianity rested upon a basis of truth and justice. Many a pleasing story might be told of those who, star~ing on such a defective principle, have rapidly advanced in light and knowledge and faith, until at length they have become burning and shining lights. . . . But there is another picture, and one which charms the eye with its glowing and beauteous tints. Numbered among the Christians of India are multitudes of persons, the narrative of whose conversion would grace the fairest page in the history of the Church of Christ. • • , If deep repentance, earnest faith, and burning love, if complete self-sacrifice, if a fearless confession of Christ at any cost, be marks of genuine conversion, then has the Church of India multitudes within her pale distinguished by these marks. . . . Try them by whatever test we may, we find them approved as the regenerated children of the Most High. It has been our privilege to mix with many such, and we have uo hesita_ tion in saying that among them are Christians so advanced in the life of grace that we have, as it were, sat at their feet and learned the deep things of God."

Much is made by many of the fact that by far the most of the converts in India are from the lower classes. As to this, the Indian Witness, Calcutta (as quoted in the Record), says: "It is very true that four fifths of the converts are from the lower castes-many of them, indeed, from the lowest; but those who reject the idea of such people becoming the successors to the Brahmins have not probably given much attention to the rapidity with which many of them rise in the social scale. A youth of eighteen, perhaps the son of a sweeper, becomes a Christian, and begins to study. Three years later he is a student in a high school, and at twentyfive he is the most intelligent and cultured man in the village where he lives. His wife is so superior to all the other women in the village, and is able to help them all in so many ways, that the young couple are everywhere received with honor. Already their sweeper origin is nearly forgotten." How much more in two or three generations !

-The Rev. George Cockburn, M.A., writing in the Record from Ichang, China, says that the Mandarins, who are apt to have a smattering of Western culture, show a disheartening readiness to truckle to the JUost puerile superstitions of the people, and that since the young Kwang-su has come to the throne, the hands of the clock have gone backward. It is rumored, we may remark, that the young emperor seems sullenly resolved not to appear too much under the influence of his father, who has become a decided advocate of Vvestern progress.

-Whatever may be thought of the West African, or Negro proper, the East African Bantu (of which race the Caffres and Zulus are a branch) is, says the Record, "sharp and clever, and although a spirit of levity does seem to rule the African, it does not make him, as Major Wissmann contends, impervious to spiritual truth." Of two East African boys at school' in Edinburgh, one took the highest place in his class, " and both showed themselves not in the least degree inferior."

-Mr. Frederiek WellsWiIliams, a native of Macao, China, and the son of the author of " The Middle Kingdom," says of the Chinese civilization "that, with such a cast-iron system, any change must come from outside. • • • Almost inevitably the great tonic of new life and aims must be from Europe and America. Chinese statesmen recognize the radieal nature of the change to come, one of whom declares it a greater change for China to find herself face to face with the nations of the far West than anything that has occurred in her history. How to adapt herself to this imminent transformation is the problem for years to come. The next two or three generations will be best employed in observing and applying the institutions of other lands. As a cat watches a mouse, China watches Japan, whose rapid progress irritates the Celestial and shocks his pride. Japan may be to China the hyphen, the copula, between the old life and the new. But we shall see no more than the beginning, for Asiatic civilization moves slowly, by centuries j yet some day a great destiny wiIl be realized."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

Korea.'s Political Relation with Ohina. be 80 gracious as to give me to take back to my master. For, if the Throne It is a matter of no small interest to sends envoys, we will not be able to ac· the missionary world to know the exact commodate them properly. Then measure of the independence of Korea would we be sinners evermore. '" e as a kingdom. A late occurrence throws beg your Celestial Graciousness, our a good deal of light upon the subject. most affectionate parents, to treat us Being strictly official, it shows China's like a red child (i.e., a new-born babe), claim to sovereignty over Chosen, and and not inflict any penalty upon us for Chosen's evident disposition to secure expressing this desire. If your Heavthe recognition of at least a little larger enly Majesty bestows the letters of conautonomy, possibly as testing the tem· dolence upon me to take back, so as to per of the Court at Peking as to Chosen's save the trouble of the envoys, my tendency to secure acknowledgment of Prince and my country will ever bathe her independence. in thankfulness."

The immeditate occasion of this reo To this, however, the Government of assertion by China of her Imperial con· China declined to accede; but seizing trol of the little peninSUla was as fol. the only argmuent in the petition based lows: The Queen Dowager of Korea on Korea's poverty, adapted the former died. It has been the custom hitherto custom merely to a more economical for the Government at Peking on such base, but reaffirming the sovereignty occasions to send an embassy of con. of China over Korea. The reply was: as dolence to Korea, as to a vassal. Korea follows: sought to reduce this to an ordinary let. ter of official sympathy as between "RESCBl:PT FBOM THE THBONE-MEfriendly and equal sovereigns. Accord. MOBIAL NOTED.-That Kingdom for ceningly, the Korean First Envoy at Peking turies past having been the Eastern was instructed to solicit a modification vassal and reaped Our Graciousness of ullage, and addressed to the " Board always, on occasions of any death of of Rites" at Peking the following com. that Kingdom's household, We have munication : always sent Envoys to convey Our Sym- pathies. Such Missions have hitherto II This small kingdom, a vassal to the gone overland, making many halts on Throne which has from time immemo. the way. But this time, not having the rial reaped the benefits of Imperial slightest doubt but what that Kingdom favor, even as late as 1882 and 188!;< is in poverty, We will depart from the notably during the two rebellions when old rule and make slight changes. the Throne raised us from the earth and Therefore the Mission shall proceed by saved our ancestors' ashes, we thank water [sea] with the Pei-Yang squadron again and again for having given us new to land at that Kingdom's port of life. But this small kingdom has Jeuchuan [Chemulpol. When the cersuffered grievously from these two reo emonial shall have been performed. the bellions, and the people being in pov. Mission shall return by the same route. erty d1j.ring the past six or seven years, By such a temporary change that Kingthe condition has been getting worse dom will incur no heavy expenses. and worse. This unfortunate year the When the Prince of that Kingdom premother of my Prince died, and the sents you both with presents, you are funeral expenses are such that we must not allowed to accept anything. That economize. Most humbly prostrating Prince, hearing this Heavenly Declaraourselves, we beg the Great Emperor to tion, will forever be grateful. But you give us the instructions and the letter will see that all rites are strictly obof condolence which the Throne would

2:13

served. Let this Decree of Mine be at not take in the Gospel. All atonce obeyed by the Superintendent of Pei-Yang (of the Northern Seas, Li-Hung tempts to bring them to a knowledge Chang, the Viceroy of Chihli). Let the Board of Rites at once instruct that of the true God have as yet failed ut- King to obey." terly… ' Poor brutes in human shape, We ha7e no room to recount the exact manner in which this edict was executed . . . they must perish off the face of on the one part, and accepted on the other. These were, of course, religious the earth like brute beasts." (" Serproceedings, and might appear as if the relation was similar to that of some mons on National Subjects," p. 234.) Europeansovereign recognizing the Pope as religious emperor in his dominions. The article we now present on this But there can be no mistaking the recognition of the political relatiQl1s involved people has been translated and conin Korea saying" This small Kingdom" is a "vassal to the Throne," and the densed for our columns at our request by authoritative utterance of China that " that Kingdom for centuries past Rev A. Hartmann, from the German having been the Eastern vassal, ..• let the Board of Rites instruct that King of Rev. H. G. Schneider, a missionary to obey." This indirectly and directly involves serious political questions. among these aborigines. Mr. Hart- Korea has existing treaties with European nations, and receives minis- mann was himself a missionary of the ters from the same, such as are accredited only to sovereign States. But if she Moravian Church among these Black recognizes and China asserts her vassalage, what then? Fellows of Australia from 1864 to 1873, , This is diplomatic correspondence incidental to religious rites, but Korea and is now a missionary to North Amermay not alone have the decision of her fate. Japan may have something to say ican IndiansatMoraviantown, Bothwell, when the issue is pushed into practical politics, and 80 may western powers; Ontario, Canada. It strikes us that nevertheless it must be said in the face of Korea's confessed vassalage to China. Mr. Kingsley would have found a bet- J. T. G. ter specimen to put in evidence of the The :Black Pellows of Australia. bottomless pit of original depravity, on FmsT PAPER-PBs-MORAVIAN MISSIONS. the other side of the court room. The PREPARED llY REV. A. HARTMANN. " Settler" and the Colonist might toss It is a no less brilliant and benevolent dice with the poor Papuan for front rank, author than the Rev. Charles Kingsley who, taking the position that man might in the lowest depth of submerged actually fall by original sin too low to receive the Gospel of Jesus Christ and humanity. Read and judge. be recovered again, points his proposition by the illustration worn threadbare J. T.G. by saints, sinners and scientists, of the poor Papuan of Australia. He says: The continent of Australia was taken " The black people of Australia, exactly possession of by Captain Cook in the the same race as the African negro, can- name of the English Crown. It was taken, not bought, from the original pos- I sessors of the country. The first settlers were convicts. They, and alas! too many of the emigrants who followed, treated the aborigines as they thought fit, robbing them and abusing their wives, and killing them if resistance was offered. Colonial history gives no rec- ord of an organized war with the na- tives; the latter must have been few and weak, and the severities and cruelties practised upon them were therefore unwarrantable. Their thefts and attacks were in many cases incited by want, or by revenge for wrongs suffered by them. By the introduction of intoxicants, the low became the lowest of the low. A disgusting sickness, of which many of the blacks suffered and perished, as a consequence of vice, was also introduced among them. Of the cruelties inflicted on some of them in individual cases we would rather not speak. Just think of a cowboy glorying before his master that with his own hand he had killed six or seven blacks, and that for the mere sport the chase of human beings afforded him! Dismissal from service piled up the dead bodies and kindled was the only punishment for this mur. over them a large fire to destroy every derer. It is not too much to say that trace of their awful murder. Through the majority of European inhabitants a combination of peculiar circumstances looked with contempt on the blacks, the crime was discovered, and the murconsidering them little if any better derers condemned to suffer the extreme than dangerous animals, for whose ex- penalty of the law. During the trial tirpation any measures were justifiable. the whole population of the colony was in a great excitement. Many, and even So matters went on for fifty years. But men of influence, were full of sympathy in 1838 II society was formed for the pro. for the murderers. All possible means tection of the aborigines. In 1839 a law were employed to have the murderers was passed appointing land commission. acquitted. Large Bums of money were ers with full power to put a stop to the raised to employ the most skilful lawcruelties perpetrated on the natives by yers in their defence, and witnesses reo the settlers beyond the colonial boun. ceived terrible threatenings, and even daries. At the same time, the following the chief witness, one of the most honnoble proclamation was made by the orable men of the district, hardly ven- Governor: ., As human beings, who tured to return to his home. The govpartake of the same nature as ourselves; ernor himself, a brave man, occupying as the original possessors of this terri- the most difficult position in this catastory, from which we derive much of our trophe, nevertheless signed the deathwealth and prosperity; and as subjects warrant of these murderers. Although of the Queen, whose power extends over the blacks now enjoyed the protection every part of New Holland, the abodg. of the law, yet slow progress was made ines of this country have the same right in the improvement of their condition. as Europeans to the protection and as- Still, during the last thirty years the sistance of the law. His Excellency be. moral obligations toward the natives lieves it his duty to inform every inhab- have been fully acknowledged. Efforts itant of this colony that each new de. have been made by the government and spatch from the Secretary of State in by private individuals to better thei~ England speaks of the increasing stress condition by supplying them with food, laid by Her Majesty's Government, the clothing, schools, churches, and mission- Parliament, and the whole people, on aries. But alas! much that was well the proper and humane treatment of the meant came too late to save them as a natives of this land. His Excellency race. Too long these unhappy beings also most urgently and solemnly de- had been treated as animals; too long clares that it is their conviction that had there been no place on earth where nothing whatsoever is so essential to they were suffered, cared for, or loved. the honor and welfare (or interests) of Only at the throne of God, the Just and the colony as humane care and consid- the Merciful, was compassion shown eration of the aborigines. " for them; but the poor blacks did not know Him, and it was long before As one result of this Proclamation, those whites who did know it showed and the laws put in force with it, mur· them the way to Him. derers were punished. Seven convicts who, by the Government, had been ap. EFFORTS TO IMPIOVE THE NATIVES. pointed shepherds to some of the squatters, went out on horseback to hunt There is no rule without exception, blacks. They discovered a small tribe and in this case the rule was bad and of about thirty, men, women, and chil- the exception good. Among the many dren. They surrounded them, tied who looked down and trampled on the them together with a long rope, and natives of Australia there were found then butchered them in cold blood in some noble souls, whose hearts were full the dell th of the wilderness. They then

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

of love and sympathy for them. For in. poor parsonage at Paramatta, a few stance, since the beginning of this cen· miles from Sydney. Mr. Marsden tury there have been noble, humane gov· preached to the convicts and to all the ernors, who did everything in their colonists" Jesus Christ and Him cruci. power to ameliorate and improve their fied" with undaunted courage and un· condition. These efforts sometimes met tiring love. With the blacks, however, with resistance and ingratitude on the he pursued another plan. With the help part of those whom they sought to ben- of Governor Macquarie he established a efit. The blacks would stay for a week model farm, in which several families or two in the paradise prepared for of natives were placed under the guidthem, and then suddenly disappear and ance of a qualified overseer to be trained return to their wandering life. Too to farm work. much was expected of them; the most beautiful palace would have been a pris- Besides this, a boarding-school was on for them. Instead of being grad. commenced for native children, in which ually accustomed to order and a civilized they should be taught reading, writing, life, a degree of liberty being allowed arithmetic, and the elements of the them, they were expected to settle down Christian religion. The whole undertakat once. Many such efforts· were made ing was a failure, and after a few years' and proved failures. The hearts of the trial had to be given up. The children natives were difficult to reach, and the were not to be confined within walls, love of a wandering life was not to be nor were the minds of these ignorant eradicated in a hurry. Even the friends heathen to be prepared by the disci. and benefactors of the race were dis_ pline of civilization for Christianity. couraged, and came again and again to The idea was to teach them first to be the conclusion that for this race there men, then Christians. People forgot .was no hope of deliverance. As, on the that though a missionary is a civilizing one hand, too much was expected from agent, yet that civilization must be the them, so, on the other, too little was giv. fruit, not the root of Christianity. Mr. en them, causing again failure. Marsden in his old age acknowledged this mistake, and spoke thus concern. We are reminded here of the noble ing it : "The Bible," said he, "pro- Governor Macquarie and the chaplain claims free sovereign grace for poor sin- Rev. Samuel Marsden. Thelatter, born ners. No self.righteous person can enat Leeds in 1764, was the son of a poor ter heaven; he would rather hunger and artisan. He attended first the parish perish than accept this free gift. Civschool and then the grammar school at ilization is not necessary before Chris- Hull. His father, being unable to sup· tianity. Let both go hand in hand, if port him any longer, and needing his you will ; but you will find that civilizahelp at home, desired his return. But tion rather follows than precedes Chris· Joseph Milner, the author of a well. tianity. Speak to the heathen of the known Church History, desired that the living God and the Saviour who died talented boy might remain, and procured for them. That will come home to for him the assistance of a company of their hearts !" pious and wealthy men, who made it a point to support poor and talented the· Further efforts were made by pious ological students. After completing his and zealous Methodists. The first, studies preparatory to the ministry, who was sent exclusively for work Marsden, after repeated requests, at among the natives, was Walker, of whose length accepted the position as chaplain work, however, nothing is known. Tho to the convict colony at Sydney, Aus- missionaries Leigh, who commenced tralia, and started thither with his ex- work in 1815, and Cartwright, who folcellent wife in August, 1793. On March lowed in 1820, began at once to speak 2d, 1794, they arrived and entered the of the main point, but the natives did not then understand English, and their teachers did not learn Papuan, forgetting of the work to the pouring in of unprinthat the Word of God reaches the heart cipled colonists and the absence of of the heathen only when translated into such law protection as would have prehis native tongue, and that the first and vented desolating wars between the most important work of a missionary is native tribes and guarded the latter to make the language of the heathen against the outrages of the whites. tribe among whom he labors his own. Herein he touches indisputably the sore point in the condition of New Holland; In the year 1828 they relinquished and sad as his conclusion is, it in notheir work for the time, justifying their wise represents the natives as beyond step by the unsteadiness of the abo- improvement. rigines and the great expense of the mission caused by journeys and repeated Another recorded failure in the hisattempts at founding stations. tory of Australian missions is that of the Church Missionary Society of London, Meanwhile, Missionary Threlkeld, of England. Marsden, who died in 1838, the London Missionary Society (prop- had already prevailed upon this society erly intended for the mission in the to send out missionaries. Watson and South Sea Islands), came to New South Handt were appointed to Wellingtondale, Wales, and was desired by the governor north of Sydney,and were joined later on to remain and devote himself to the in the station they had formed by Gun. work among the natives. The society ther. But after eleven years of faithful approved of the plan, and Threlkeld re- and self-sacrificing labor they were ceived from the Government 10,000 obliged to leave, for the shepherds and acres of land at Lake Macquarie for a workingmen of the district (it was the settlement of natives. With firm faith, old story of liberated convicts) exercised unwearied perseverance, and holy love the most baneful influence on the na· he set to work. After laboring for six tives; and to this came drought and years without visible results, the Lon- grasshoppers, which drove the natives don Society, which had spent £3000 on from the district. The missionaries, the work, thought it right to use their therefore, devoteq their energies to work funds in more promising fields. Threl- among the colonists. keld, however, could not leave his Papuans. He carried on the work, The Methodists had again established partly from his own means and partly mission stations in different places in by the assistance of friends and the 1838 and 1840, and met with some de. government. He learned the native gree of success. In the saIDe year mis. language, prepared a grammar, trans- sionaries were sent out by the Lutheran lated parts of the Bible, as well as a Missionary Society at Dresden (now number of hymns. Leipzig), and a number also by Gossner, at the request of a Scottish Presbyterian Generally three or four tribes lived on minister in New South Wales. The the reserve, but their stay was never of a Lutherans, after a few years of fruitless long duration. The news of a corroboree labor, left the natives and became pas. (er dance) or oftener the information that tors to various congregations of Euroa hostile tribe was approaching was suffi- peans. A few years Jater the Gossner cient to scatter them,in spite of all Threl- missionaries followed their example. keld's efforts to keep them. All the ef- The natives had, indeed, begun to dis. forts,sacrifices,and pains of this excellent tinguish between these whites and those man remained fruttless, and as the con- whom they had known hilherto. They tributions of friends flowed more scan- put confidence in the missionaries and tily, and the support of the Government showed at times a desire to work, but was stopped, this champion of the Gos- soon tired of it, and rewarded the kind· pel found himself compelled to leave the ness and patience of the messengers of station. That was a bitter pill! Yet peace by continual thefts. At length still the noble man attributes the failure all the tribes of the district formed tive, is it to be expected that he will themselves into robber-bands, who at- make a distinction in favor of those few tacked and robbed the neighboring sta- who giT8 themselves out as his friends; tions in broad daylight wherever the that he will put full confidence in them, objects of their plunder were not pro- and accept their word, their advice, their tected by revolver and gun. But, in the message? Will he not rather take admean time, the missionaries had the joy vantage of their kindness and, by stealof seeing two of the natives converted. ing their goods, recompense himself for Still the results were, on the whole, so what has been taken from him? Sad sad and unsatisfactory that some of the to say, that in Australia it is not the obmissionaries left the place, with a view duracy of the aborigines but the hardto Illbor among the settlers. Those who heartedness of professing Christians remained directed their efforts to the which has been the greatest stumbling- Bame object, without losing sight of the block in the way of the Gospel. poor natives; and Missionary Gerler wrote, in 1855, "I llm convinced that The Glad Tidings in Morocco. the time is not far distant when the blacks will cry out, ' What must I do to BY JAMES EDWARD BUDGETT MEAKIN. be saved?'" Further efforts made by the English Church, under the direction (For some years editor of the Times of Moroc()/).) of the energetic Archdellcon Hale, of Adelaide, were put an end to by the It is only of late years that any sysdying out of the natives. Of later trials tematic attempt has been made to bring and successes experienced in connection the Gospel before the people of Morocwith different churches and societies we co, though they live, as it were, at the will not now speak, but notice them as very doors of Europe. A small body cotemporary with the missions of the of missionaries are laboring among the Renewed Brethren's Church (Mora- Moors. So far, however, only' a very vians), of which it is our intention to small number have sufficiently surspeak in the next paper. mounted the initial difficulty of the language-Arabic-to be able to do T,he enumeration of aU these failures much in the way of direct teaching or is very discouraging, yet it shows the controversy. But there are other ways difficulties attending the work of evan- in which the people may be reached, gelizing this spoiled and degrllded race. such as by medical treatment of the sick. Let us weigh these well, not forgetting that by the grace of God they may be The benighted condition of Morocco surmounted, and we have a strong proof is such that the aims and objects of misof 'the necessity and duty of carrying sionary laborers are not yet realized, and on mission work. The faith and love the Mohammedans cannot imagine that of Christendom and of its messengers anyone of their number could prove can llnd should overcome, in spite of all himself, weak enough in their faith to the opposition of the servants of sin seriously entertain any other. Once and Satan. Still, in considering what they become fully alive to the,facts of has been and may still be said regard- the case trouble and fierce opposition ing the work in Australia, we must take may be expected. into account not only the sad state of the natives, but also the bllneful influ- The initial difficulty in dealing with ence which has been exercised upon the Moors is their utter self-satisfiedthem by thousands of ungodly whites ness and indifference to outside influduring the last century. If contempt, ences. What was good for their fathers bad treatment, robbery. violence, and is good for them ; and they are brought murder are connected with the idea of up so sure of a heaven of material bliss, the white man in the mind of the na- even after a life of sin, provided that they comply with certain forms, that they see no reason even to listen to the emissaries of Christianity. But, thank God! there are many who have listened, with certain religious duties which are and some among them who have obeyed carefully defined in the' Book to be Read' and been baptized, but these are few (the Quran), we are sure of eternal bliss I"~ and weak, needing much instruction. We who have lived in Morocco can The next ob,stacle to the work is the testify with one accord that this empire utterly erroneous ideas possessed by the is too steeped in sin to allow us to lay Moors concerning Christianity and bare the truth. Crime and misery Christians. They believe, to begin abound, and justice is all but unknown. with, and often tell us so, that we wor- Possessed of a beautiful country, the ship a woman as equal with God-a Moors drag out an almost torpid existmost awful idea to such strict Unita- ence without enjoying one tithe of the rians as Muslims are. They say then blessings within their grasp. Such is that we worship bread and wine as Morocco to-day, and I do not hesitate God; that we have introduced the to give as the reason that it is a victim greater part of the history of Christ into to the spell of Islam. the Gospel, and that we have eradicated every prophecy about Mohammed ex- The difficulties to be met with are not cept John 14 : 26, which they declare small nor few. The fear of the" powrefers to that teacher. It is easy to see ers that be," and the feeling that the whence these ideas come, but still more acknowledged convert must become an Bad to note what they judge from the outcast, cut off from his dearest friends; specimens of nominal Christians with and subject to bitter persecution in whom they have had to deal, to be proportion to his boldness in his new equally tenets of our religion. They faith, is a very serious matter, and s have no doubt that every good Chris- man's change of heart must be real and tian gets drunk once a week or more thorough before he can be expected to often if he can, and that it is their in- make an open profession with such revariable rule to make up for only being_ sults. Even when he has the example allowed one wife by supplies from the before him of others who have stood streets. The wearing of a hat and the and suffered it is easier for him. Neveating of pork are looked upon as ertheless, thousands of Moors have equally essential to the Ohristian life, learned the difference between nominal and it ill generally considel."ed that dis- and real Christians, so much so, that honesty, venalism, and every abuse of while the name Nazarene is still applied power are matters of course with the fol- to all, the names MaseeaM and Kitab~ lowers of the Messiah. (Christian and Biblical) are now given by them to the missionaries and their "The difference between your way few sympathizers to distinguish them and my way," said an intelligent Moor from the others. Medical work among one day to a lady missionary, "is that them and the kindness shown to them yours is hemmea in on either side by re- in many ways are steadily taking effect; strictions which must make your life and although few have come forward miserable, and you have nothing to from among them, and after careful hope for, after all, for your heaven has teaching and examination have been no earthly joys. My way, on the other baptized, there is a pleasurable certainty hand, leaves me room to do much as that a far greater number have the truth I like in this world, and in the next the planted in their hearts, that they know pleasantest sins of this will be our law- the way of salvation, and that but for ful and continual pleasures. Think of fear of man they would acknowledge it. that! Then, too, our lord l'rlohammed, We must not think hardly of these weak the messenger of God-the prayers of ones. God be on him, and peace I-is so good and powerful that, however we may sin BISHOP HANNINGTON'S BONES.-It was against God now, so long as we comply a remarkable Providence that enabled the Church of England Missionary So- ed that he would get rid of the bones by ciety to recover the body of their mar- taking them to the white man. He tyr-Bishop Hannington, who was mur- passed the place twice, and I fancy it dered in Oentral Africa, under circum- was on the second journey that he took stances that would have seemed to the bones to Mr. Jackson. forever preclude the possibility of his receiving Christian burial at all, much "The above is in substance what less the return of the remains to Chris- Marko says. Some of the details may tian England. The story has been most be incorrect." vividly told, but now we have the de- tails of the way in which God's provi- -The American Board has rightfully dence kept ., all his bones." applied to Mr. Blaine for the protection of American property interests in con- It was with peculiar interest that we nection with the newest outrages of the read the communication made by Rev. Spanish authorities on the American R. H. Walker to the Church of England missions in the Caroline Islands. We Missionary Society, in explanation of the trust our Government will speak with manner of the recovery of Bishop Han- some vigor to that anachronism in modnington's body. A strange interest will ern civilization known as the Governhang around this story for a long time to ment of Spain. It is little worth while come. Little wonder that it has recalled allowing this representative of an effete the story of the Ark of the Lord turned civilization to be strutting with misused loose under divine supervision alone. authority in a remote corner of the Mr_ Walker wrote: .. When Bishop globe. At best, Spain is out of joint Hannington was murdered, the same with the times. She feeds on memories day his body was carried to another and mumbles beads; her battles are place, because the people feared that the bull-fights and her victories autos-daje, dead body of a white man might bring and she might as well be relegated to evil on them. But the people of the some museum of political antiquities. next place refused to have it ; and so it Has Mr. Blaine ever secured any indemwas carried from place to place, each nity for Mr. Doane, and will he now refusing to alJow it to remain in their call Spain into court for protection not country. A coast man, who we under- of missicnary, but of American interstand was one of Bishop Hannington's ests? porters, accompanied the corpse. At last it reached a place on the boundary -There is a tract entitled" Christian of Busoga, or in the country of the Women of North China to the Christian Bakeddi. Here they agreed to build a Women of England upon the Opium Inhouse for it, and on a framework or bed- iquity." In this these Chinese Christian stead, such as they make for smoking women declare to all Europe, and to all meat and fish on, the body was laid, and mankind, that" foreign opium in Chinais left to decay. An agreement was made a greater scourge than war or pestilence." with the coast man to live at this house These China Christians are taunted with and to take care of it, and in return the having adopted the l'eIigion of "the people would give him food. foreign devils, who are making China into a hell by their opium ;" and what " To this place Marko, the messenger is worse, the poor weak little Christian from Mwanga to Mr. Jackson of the Church in the Celestial Empire is well- Imperial British East Africa Company, nigh decimated by the use of the drug. came on his way with letters. He seems to have heard that the people -A collector of Bombay has among there had experienced bad harvests and his curiosities a Chinese god marked drought of late years, and that they at- "Heathen Idol," and next to it is a tributed this to the fact of their having gold piece marked " Christian Idol." the white man'~ bones; and he suggest-

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

RUSSIA is exciting no little criticism special attention to the instruction of and animadversion by her course toward mISSIonaries. Miss Swain, M.D., was the Jews and the exiles' in Siberia. the first woman medical miSSionary to Lately the details have been published Asia. of a horrible outrage upon a Jewish lad named Rutenberg, at Bialystok, about The EpOCH OF ORGANIZATION seems to one hundred miles from Warsaw, by a have come. Certainly in Christian work Russian medical man, Dr. Gravonsky. the organizations are both multiplying The boy, with some schoolmates, had and extending their bounds. Some of plucked some apples off a tree and, being them have overleaped the limits of caught in the act, was carried into a stable States, denominatIOns and even conti- where he was brutally branded with nents. For instance, "The Young lunar caustic on the forehead, chin, and Men's Christian Association," "The both cheeks with the words" Jew" and Young Women's Christian Temperance "thief" in Russian, Polish, and Hebrew. Union," "The Society of Christian A photograph has been circulated show- Endeavor," now enrolling one hundred ing the horrible branding of this lad's thousand members, "The White Rib- countenance, and has awakened snch in- bon Army," "The Boys' Brigade," dignation that the authorities have " The King's Daughters," "The Shut· prohibited its sale or circulation. in Society," "Kitchen Gardens," "Guilds," "Christian Workers' Train- THE HONOR ROLL of Wesleyan Meth- ing Classes," "Bible Corresponding odist and Methodist Episcopal mission- Schools, .. "Parochial Associations," ~ aries is a very long and illustrious one. "Chautauqua Classes," "Working- Among Wesleyan Methodists the name men's Clubs," and others. of Thomas Coke stands pre-eminent. He had a hold upon both continents, being Our only apprehension is that these the first bishop of the Methodist Epis- forms of Christian effort and organiza- copal Church under Wesley's commis- tion may wean away from the churches sion. He died on the way to India. those whom they should attract to them, He poured his private fortune into the may fail to acknowledge the supervision cause of missions. The Rev. John of pastors and church officers, and es- Hunt will always have front rank for pecially may, in the pride of numbers, work among the Fiji people. The Rev. commit that fatal mistake of overlook- Elijah Hoole was fifty years in India. ing quality in quantity Samuel Leigh won undying fame in New Zealand, and John Thomas in the There are many Christian parents, Friendly Islands. says the Ohurch Missionary InteUigencer, who are leading people in the Christian From the Methodist Episcopal world, who claim reserved seats at Church, Melville Cox died in Africa. crowded missionary meetings, and join George Bowen, of Bombay, was known in congratulations over the increasing as " Good George Bowen." Among the number of candidates for missionary ser- living missionaries, William •Butler, vice, but who will not bear of their own founder of twenty missions of this sons and daughters offering for that ser- church in India and Mexico, Bishop vice. What a rare jewel is consistency! Thobum, of India, and Bishop William Taylor, of Africa, are perhaps the best Among missionary books we feel con· known generally. Dr. Maclay, who strained especially to recommend " Mis- spent forty years in China and Japan, sionary Enterprises in the South Sea now in his old age is professor in a the- Islands," by John Williams, an edition ological seminary in California, giving of which is published by the Presbyte. rian Board, 1334 Chestnut Street, Phil- dially to every reader who is interested adelphia. It was this remarkable bopk in missions. which led the Bishop of Ripon to ex- claim, when he laid it down, "This is We have received from the publish. the 29th chapter in the Book of the Acts ers, James Nesbit & Co., London, a copy of the Apostles." It is the story of a of a little work known as " Once Hindu triumphal progress. John Williams -Now Christian," edited by Dr. J. Mur- moved in every direction, 2000 miles ray MHchell, our esteemed correspond. from the shores of Tahiti, and within 22 ent. It is the autobiography of a very years, from 1817 to 1839, carried the admirable man, one of the ablest and Gospel to all the islands within that inost devoted Christians in India, Baba radius, and saw not only some of those Padmanji. It is intensely interesting, islands, but whole groups of them, turn- and gives us a remarkable insight into ing from idolatry to the living God. the difficulties of a native convert in India, and it shows how remarkably Perhaps the most compendious ency- useful a man may be who is brought clopredia of missions which has yet ap. out of East India society into a thorough peared is that entitled" Conquestsof the espousal of the Gospel. Mr. Padmanji Cross," by Edwin Hodder. It is pub. has been the author of about seventy. lished by subscription, Cassell & Co. five books and tracts published by the being the publishers. Only two vol- Book and Tract Society of Bombay, umes have as yet reached my table, but Christian Vernacular Education Society, those two volumes far surpass anything and others. If there be any profits from else in the line of comprehensive mis- the book they are to go to Mr. Padmanji sionary biography and history which I himself. We wish the book might be have seen. thoroughly circulated.

The Editor would again call attention In March, 1887, certain papers ap. to "Alden's Manifold Cyclopredia," peared in the Ohristian (London) on which has now reached volume No. 25. the subject of "Unemployed Native Though not a distinctly missionary Agencies in Heathen Lands." They book, we have found the articles in it were by Hudson Taylor, Reginald Rad. which pertain to missions to be exceed- cliffe, and James E. Mathieson, some of ingly helpful and excellent in every re- the most devoted students of missions spect, and we are coming to regard this to be found in the world. These cheap and handy cyc10predia as an brethren regard the raising up of a vast authority. host of native converts, who shall take up this 'Gospel mission for their fellow· Dr. S. A. Mutchmore, editor of the countrymen, as the only practical way Presbyterian, has already published a of reaching the nearly four hundred volume describing his travels in Eastern millions of native Chinese. They con· Europe and Asia Minor. The second tend that a few hundred European mis· volume has now been issued, "The 110. sionaries, not exceeding six hundred, gul, the Mongol, the Mikado and the do very little toward the evangelization Missionary." These letters have of this great empire, and they quote Dr. already appeared to a large extent in Nevius, who has been very successful the Presbyterian, and for raciness, read. in the employment of such unpaid ability, originality, and power to grasp, agents. Rev. Donald MacIver, of South. and present the most interesting mat· ern China, says that the rapid increase ters of foreign travel, we know of noth. of converts has been accomplished, 110t , ing published in modem times that sur· by Dr. Nevius's sermons, or those of , passes them. We commend them cor- his assistants, but by the simple wit· ness of the converts. Eight agencies are at work in China to accomplish its was presiding officer. It was a fit choice. Mr. Field's" Draft Outlines of evangelization. (1) Bible distribution; an International Code" is regarded as an (2) tract distribut,ion ; (3) chapel preach- authority. In it he favors arbitration 'ing; (4) translation and literary work; as to the dispntes between nations by a (5) schools; (6) itinerations; (7) med- reference to disinterested parties. If ical missions ; (8) work among women. we may judge from appearances, the Dr. Nevius says, "I am disposed to time of Universal Peace is not very think that the number of conversions near. All Europe seems rather prepardue to each of them would be found to ing for war. increase about in the order in which they are mentioned above; arid that An Anti-Slave·Trade Conference sat the number traceable to them all to- at Brussels from November 18th, 1889, gether would be but a small fraction of to July 2d, 1890. The beneficial results the whole, and that by far the greater seemed liable to be frustrated by the reproportion is to be referred to private fusalof the Netherlands for a time to social intercourse. That is (lertainly sign the stipulations. The Congo Free our experience in the South of China. State must have a revenue if it is to re- Probably seven eighths of our member- press the slave-trade, and this revenue ship have been brought in, not directly must come from a tariff on imports. All as the result of the preaching, either of the other powers and now also the the European missionary or of the ap- Netherlands have consented to this. pointed Chinese evangelist, but simply The Liverpool Chamber of Commerce at from private Christians telling to their first protested to the Government of friends and neighbors about the Baviour Great Britain against the signing of the they have found. This state of matters stipulations, but the Government nobly is, on the one hand, cause for thankful- replied that these duties were levied ness, for the evidence it gives of the only in the interest of human rights. reality of the religion of these Chinese Every year it is said that four hundred Christians ; and it also is full of hope thousand human beings are carried into as to the future of Christ's kingdom in abject slavery from the Congo region. China. If every individual member of 'he 30,000 Christians in China were a A Hebrew-Christian Conference was true missionary, then the Middle King- held in Chicago on November 24th and dom would soon be evangelized. 25th last. This gathering has excited a lively and extensive interest, as well it •• But it seems to me that this state of might. The Conference seems to have matters is full of important lessons for been called mainly through the efforts all interested in the progress of the Gos. of William E. Blackstone, Esq., whose pel in that land. We are to give most interest in the Jews is known everyattention to the method God's Spirit uses where. We have heard of no other conmost. We are not to give up our preach- ference in modern times where Chrising tours, nor our distribution of Scrip- tianA and Jews have met together for tures and tracts ; we are not to close the friendly discussion of points of hIour hospitals and schools; but we, as terest and matters of difference. The foreign missionaries,should give most audiences were very large, and some of attention to the work of training our the Jewish rabbi were present and took converts in the knowledge of Scripture, part. It is very noticeable that in the developing their gifts and graces, and present time the attention of all Chrissuperintending and guiding their efforts tendom seems to be drawn to God's anto bring to the truth their friends and cient people. Our attention has been kindred." called to the fact that a somewhat sim- ilar gathering was held two hundred and At the Universal Peace Congress, held in London, David Dudley Field forty yeBl'S ago in the Plain of Ageda, in upon the part of persons not accustomed Hungary. Some three hundred rabbis to such surroundings. We think that met in this Council in a large tent, and this}s the only charitable if not the the discussion lasted seven days. We only possible explanation, and we pre- anticipate only good results from a gath- fer to dismiss this horrible story with- ering of this character. In all our ap_ out further comment. proaches to the Jew, we have this great advantage, that he is familiar with the It seems now to be generally admitted prophesies of the Old Testament con- that the position taken by Dr. Lunn and cerning Christ, the Messiah, which have Rev. Hugh Price Hughes as to Wesleyan been so remarkably fulfilled in Chris- missions in India was a mistake. Dr. tian history. Lunn had been less than two years in India, and wrote impulsively and indis- We have purposely abstained hereto- creetly. As to Mr. Hughes, he did not fore from any reference to the startling know of the facts, except as obtained stories concerning Stanley's rear gnard. through Dr. Lunn ; but as it was in his pa- The terrible revelation with regard to per that Dr. Lunn's strictures were pub- the brutality of Barttelot and the cruelty lished, Mr. Hughes acted as his sDcond. of Jameson have caused to be applied A competent committee has examined to this history the appropriate title of the whole matter, and thrown consider "The African Chamber of Horrors." able discredit upon Dr. Lunn's testi- The scheme for poisoning the nephew mony. This is another example of the of Tippoo Tib, the statement that Ma- fact that foreign missionary work will jor Barttelot actually fastened his teeth bear even the severe and searching crit· into the :flesh of a woman, and even icisms to which :it ~has been lately exinto her face, his fatal kick upon the posed. boy Soudi, his fatal flogging of the lad John Henry, whose ears he threatened We regret to learn that M. Saillens, to cut off, and to whom he administered who has been one of Dr. McAll's printhree hundred lashes, his stabbing of cipal helpers in his French work, has the chief Ungunga, etc., might easily resigned connection with the McAll account for the shooting of such a missions, with which he has been conhuman fiend as he showed himself. nected for seventeen years. This will be a great loss to the mission, but the The story of Jameson's cruelty, buy- separation has been made in an entirely ing. a little girl with six cotton handker- friendly spirit on both sides, though it chiefs, causing her to be murdered, was caused by some little differences of cooked and eaten, that he might have a opllllOn. From personal acquaintance practical illustration of cannibalism, with M. Saillens we can testify that a and calmly taking six sketches with his more accomplished and perfect gentle- Kodak to represent the stages of the pro- man we have not met, even among the ceedings-all these things defy descrip- polite French people. Although he will tion and almost credence. It is our no longer be a director or agent of the judgment that all these were acts of per- mission, he will speak in the Salles from sons virtually insane __ that there is no time to time. possibility of otherwise accounting for such atrocious cruelty and barbarity on Dr. McAll writes, .. Our work gives the part of the representatives of a us much encouragement, both as to Christian nation; we cannot believe numbers and evident seriousness. We they were in their right mind; and it cannot enlarge; our resources do not is a well·known fact that climatical in- allow that, to our great regret. No an- :fluenge, together with prolonged expo- swer has yet been received from Dr. sure and privation. som etimes brings on Loba, of Kalamazoo,-Mich., who was ina peculiar type of insanity or monomania vited to join the, work, and who seems especially adapted to it from the fact congregation, but all this served as grathat he is a native of France." tuitous advertisement, and saved us all outlay on this head. One paper, La We perhaps owe it to Dr. McAll to Rappel, suggested that as soon as the say, with reference to an article which ship would be towed away from Paris, appeared in this REVIlIlw in July last, in we should hire a balloon, and so have which the Editor indulged in some our hearers part way to heaven to begin friendly strictures on the mission, that with." Dr. McAll remarks that he is" not prepared to express an absolute agree- The announcement has been made at ment with what is there said respecting the Wesleyan Mission House, in Lonthe overtaxing of the workers. With a don, that the Rev. Alexander McAulay few exceptions of voluntary painstaking, has suddenly died at Sumerset East, the requirements laid upon our mission- Cape Colony. He was an ex-President aries are not at all extreme. In the of the Wesleyan Conference, on an evancase of some of them, they undertake gelistic tour among the Wesleyan other and collateral engagements, good churches in South Africa. He was in in themselves, but not favorable to full his seventy-third year. More than activity in the mission, and liable, to- thirty years ago he began work in the gether with its duties, to bring on over- East End of London, where he spent fatigue. Mr. Greig is a tremendously fourteen years, beginning with a congre-· hard worker, but does his work with gation of eighteen persons; in ten years peculiar facility, and in a way quite vol- he built four large chapels, each seating untary." Dr. McAll confesses the over- 1000 persons, besides organizing other taxing of himself, especially since losing enterprises. He had also during the two of his most valued helpers, but past ten years visited the West Indies, hopes for relief when an assistant is where he exercised a most helpful reobtained. Dr. McAll says that David vival influence. Such a man cannot be Paton, .Esq., to whom we have already other than missed in the great mission referred, had given more than any other work of the world. contributor to the McAll work, probably nearly if not quite six thousand pounds, In the Ghristian (London) for Decemand that he left no money behind him, ber, Mrs. Grattan Guinness gives a long but gave it all away during his lifetime. and critical examination of General Booth's book, "In Darkest England." Dr. McAllfurther says, " The' Bateau She especially calls attention to many Missionaire '-' Le Bon Messager,' we existing agencies which in his book brought to Paris for about seven weeks, ending in July. Certainly it was a great a are entirely overlooked, and the hrissuccess-moored at the Pont de la Concorde. On Bome Sundays we had four tian adds that Mrs. Meredith, with her meetings on board, the people waiting Prison Mission to Women, aud Mr. anxiously to be admitted. It would George Hatton, with his coadjutor, Mr. hold 160 or 180 in the cabin. I think William Wheatley, long before led the that about eight hundred were there in way into this philanthropy, and that the one day. To the close we kep t up four Salvation Army is indebted for its methmeetings daily in all. I think the at- ods to the plans which they have been tendance was about twenty-five thou- following. The Ohristian mentions sand. Never did I have or see greater George Holland, of Georgeyard, whose attention and respect-very many were work is like the waters of Siloah, that intelligent,and many young Frenchmen. flow softly; then there comes to mind Almost all never heard the Gospel be- a multitude of names, each of which fore. The infidel and worldly news- awakens memories of orphans housed papers tried to write the affair down, and homed, or girls rescued, or, still beteven inserted pictures of the ship and ter, prevented ; of work of every conceivable kind for the glory of God and Mr. Silas Farmer, of Detroit, Mich., for the good of men. Miss Macpherson, gives the following reasons why we Archibald Brown, F. N. Charrington, should be specially interested in mis. Henry Hill, William Cuff, Dr. Stephen- sions to the Chinese. First, the an· son, Peter Thompson, Miss Steer, Miss tiquity of the nation and the interesting Child, Evans Hurndall, J. W. Atkinson, peculiarities of the people and the coun. Christian Community, Strangers' Rest, try. Secondly, the peculiar and friend- Seamen's Missions, Mrs. Birt in Liver- ly feeling toward America and Ameri. pool, William Quarrier in Scotland, and cans. Third, the debt which America innumerable others all through the owes to Chinamen for labor in this coun· land. Positively one's heart aches to try, notwithstanding the persecution to think of the noble army of God's ser- which they have been subjected. vants who serve Him and slle His face in Fourth, women especially should be in· the squalid parts of our great cities, who terested because of what the Chinese are, for the moment at least, forgotten women are, and because of what we obby lllany of the churches, and by indi- tain from China. Fifth, the unusually vidual donors accustomed to contribute favorable conditions for missionary to their funds. effort. Sixth, the unusually large field which China presents for missionary Notwithstanding these statements, it labor. seems to us that General Booth's scheme ought to have a full and fair trial. We Lord Wolseley believes that the believe that if it be not entirely success- Chinese are the coming nation, that the ful, it may at least lead the way to a great battle of Armageddon will take larger and more prominent work for the place between the Chinese and the Eng. poor not only of London, but of all our lish.speaking people; that a general is great cities. to arise among them who will train them in the science of arms and prepare them A young man's guild has been formed for a great assault upon the Russian in connection ~ith the Church of Scot- Empire. The Chinese are capable :of land, and the ninth annual convention wonderful endurance, have a stolid in. of delegates met in Hamilton, Scot. difference to death, and he prophesies land, from the 5th to the 7th of October that before them Russia will fall; that last. Delegates were present from all then they will overrun India, sweeping parts of the country, even from the Ork. the British into the sea, and at last Eng. neys. The membership of the Guild lish, Americans, etc., will rally for a desembraces about twenty thousand, with perate conflict. Lord Wolseley is an over five hundred branches, extending authority on military matters in Britain. from Montreal to Ceylon. This Guild Whether or not he is a prophet remains is marked with peculiar missionary zeal; to be seen. no less than eleven of the Church's mis. sionaries have gone through this Guild. The compression of ladies' feet in We have seldom read with greater in· China is merely a mark of gentility. terest the account of any similar meet- Various accounts are given of the origin ing. The Town Hall on October 7th of this custom. One is that an emperor was crowded to overflowing. Mr. Camp- was jealous of his wife, and to prevent bell, M.P., presided, and among the her from gadding abroad put her feet speakers were Professor Charteris, Dr. into iron stocks. Another is that a cer- Marshall Lang, Mr. Hoxier, M.P., Mr. tain empress, Tan-ke (B.C. 100), was Parker Smith, M.P., Mr. Somerville, born with club feet, and that she caused M.P., and Rev. Archibald Turnbull, the emperor to issue an edict adopting . B.D., Darjeeling. Five Guildsmen her foot as the model of beauty, and rehave, during the past year, gone into quiring the compressing of female inthe mission field. fants' feet so as to conform to the imperio untarily chosen as a permanent order of al standard; while a third account is that things implies either a very imperative the Emperor Leyuh (A.D. 961) was amus- call of duty or a great lack of prudence. ing himself one day in his palace, when The duty may and very often does exhe thought he might improve the ap- ist, and then the course adopted canpearance of the .feet of a favorite concu- not be too highly commended. But bine. He caused her feet to be so bent economics have a place in missionary as to raise the instep into an arch, to life as well as elsewhere, and· there is resemble the new moon. The figure certainly a very terrible waste of vital was much admired by the courtiers, energy in this mode of life. Men may who soon began to introduce it into endure it, as soldiers endure the hardtheir families. It is said that another ships of the camp or the march, but it emperor, two hundred years later, is cruelly hard for the ladies. One has placed a stamp of the lotus flower but to look at many of the ladies at the (water-lily) on the sole of the small shoe Conference to see that they were mere of his favorite concubine, so that at shadows of their former selves, their every step she took she left on the ground heroic spirits not being proof against the print of the flower; hence girls with the physical and mental trials of such a small feet are complimented at the pres· life. The statistics of the great society, ent day as "the golden lilies." The whose name is synonymous with the operation of bandaging and compress- highest consecration and self-abnegaing the feet is very painful; children tion, show a terrible sacrifice of precious cry very much under it. Mortification material. It is said that one half of of the feet has been known to result those who enter China under its ausfrom the cruel practice. Cnstom, how· pices return within two years, either to ever, imposes it as a necessary attrac- their homeland on earth or to the home tion in a woman. An old gentJeman at above, and that the average term of ser- Canton being asked the reason why he vice for the whole body is only three bandaged his daughter's feet, replied and a half years. The policy which that if she had large feet she could not leads to this alarming sacrifice must be make a good marriage. backed by the strongest arguments of necessity before it. can be fully justified." A " Heavenly Foot Society" has been formed by Chinese women at Amhoy. The Habitations of Ornelty. Rev. John Macgowen, missionary at Amhoy, now in England on a visit, in a Bishop Crowther, speaking of the speech delivered at Manchesterrecently Niger xegion, says; "About four days stated that the Society was the result of before our arrival at Ohambele, an old his persistent teaching that the Chinese rich woman died and was buried. The custom of binding the feet was in open proceedings of the burial were stated as – violation of the precepts of the Gospel. follows; When the grave was dug, two It is his belief that the example will be female slaves were taken, whose limbs extensively imitated, and that the final were smashed with clubs. Being unresult will be a death·blow to the bar- able to stir, they were let down into the barous practice. grave, yet alive, on the mat or bed on which the corpse of the mistress was laid, Rev. B. C. Henry says, with regard to and screened from sight for a time. Two the wearing of nati ve Chinese costumes other female slaves were laid hold on by the missionaries in China : " Chinese and dressed up with best clothes and dress too often means a Chinese house, coral beads. This being done, they pure and simple, and native furniture, were led and paraded about the town native utensils, native food. These, to show the public the servants of the when necessity requires, may be cheer- fich dead miatresl! whom they would fully eqdllred tor a time, but to be volattend in the world of spirits. This foreign missions, addressing requests to was done for two days, when the un- ministers in different parts of the fortunate victims were taken to the edge Church to write briefly on some aspect of the grave, and their limbs were also of foreign missions and the Church's re- smashed with clubs, and their bodies sponsibility. The first series in the laid on the corpse of their mistress, and symposium appeared on December 10th, covered up with earth while yet alive. discussing the supreme motive of mis- We can only imagine what would be the sions-the _prayer, " Thy Kingdom feelings of these unfortunate victims. Come" -the Missionary-the Mission- Some of the Bonny oonverts attempted ary obligations-the need of consecra- to rescue these last two females by a tion-the debt to missions, and the large offer of ransom to buy bullocks for necessity for a full presentation of the the occasion, but it was refused them. facts. The idea is a good one, -and Can there be any doubt as to the urgent might be well imitated in other quar- necessity of sending Christian teachers ters. We must not only strike while the among this poor ignorant people, who iron is hot, but make it hot by striking. are slaves to Satan, and yet glory in their shame? After these atrooious deeds It is no smaIl gratification to the ed_ were performed, volleys of trade oan- itor to have received from France a copy nons were fired for days in honor of the of "La Crise des Missions," which is dead. I counted ten of these cannons a translation into the French language in the street opposite the house of the of the " Crisis of Missions." The ed- dead, about four or six pounders eaoh." itor supposes himself to be desoended from the Huguenots, his original name From Bolobo, Congo Free State, having been Pierre, the Frenoh for an English Baptist missionary writes: Peter; after the expulsion of the Hugue- " Our neighbor's wife died; a man and nots and their arrival in England, it bewoman were killed, so that she might came very natural that the next generanot go alone into the spirit world. Her tion should be known as Pierre-son, or spouse was then wound up in oloth, and Pierson, Peterson being another form of wrapped round and round with piece the same name. Having his little book after piece until it made a big barrel translated into the Frenoh language at shaped bundle two yards long and one this orisis of foreign missions, he feels in diameter. Hearing that two more as though he were like a son, bringing victims were to be sacrificed on the day to his old mother a tribute of filial love. of the funeral, I determined at least to put in a protest, and, together with An aged clergyman met a man who Miss Silvey, arrived on the scene just was declaiming against foreign misas the executioner was carrying the sions. " Why," asked the objector, young woman to the grave, at the mouth "doesn't the Church look after the of which the young man who was to be heathen at home?" "Oh, we do, ' , her companion in misery was bound and said the olergyman, qllietly, handing the ready for the last act-that of being man himself a tract. placed in the grave in a sitting position and bnri~d alive, with the corpse sup- One of the singular revenges of hisported on their knees. It was, indeed, tory is noted in the fact that the first a sad sight to see a couple of well-built stone of fhe monument erected to the young people, with fine, intelligent memory of the missionary John Willfaces, weeping bitterly at the prospect iams, who was oruelly killed in the of a cruel death and making their mute South Sea Islands, was Jaid by the son appeals for help." of the man who slew him.

The Ohristian Intelligencer of New York has started a symposium on

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

[EDITOBIAL. ] The Land of the Aztecs.

-Between the southern limits of in either direction may be found all the California, New Mexico, Arizona and featnres of a continent.

Texas, on the one side, and the conti- Historically, this country is equally nent of South America on the other, interesting. Here is the colossal there stretches an irregular triangle of museum of American antiquities.

land which, from a breadth of eighteen Cortes' conquest of Mexico dates back hundred miles, gradually tapers down- neaxly four centuries; yet this era is com.

ward to a narrow isthmus less than fifty paratively modern. Far back beyond the miles from sea to sea. Spanish invasion, into the dim distance The upper and much the larger part of of prehistoric times, stretches Mexican this triangular country is Mexico, which civilization, the monum(mts of whose dips down into the great waters of the unique, antique grandeur even now are Gulf like the arched head and neck of a among the wonders of the world. For camel. Below it lies Central America, example, there is the Teoccali of Cho- in shape somewhat like a half square, luba, its four stories coinciding with the bisected at its diagonal and resting its cardinal points of the compass, its balle base line on the Pacific. more than fourteen hundred feet square, This country of Mexico is, from every its summit rising to a height of one point of view, one of the most interest- hundred and sixty.four feet. Though ing in the world. In physical features undoubtedly built as a temple or grand it is very l'emarkable, having the capac- altax, it was also, like the Pyramid of ities and possibilities of an occidental, Cheops, a sepulchre; and a square sep- tropical paxadise. The Tropic of Can- ulchral chamber has been found with- cer divides Mexico into two nearly in, having no egress, and supported by equal parts, one of which lies on the cypress wood. In it were idols of Temperate, the otheron the TorridZone. basalt, curious vases and two skeletons.

On the western coast is the long, narrow At Mitla, in Oaxaca, have been discov- gulf of California, seven hundred miles ered very unique ruins, palaces with in length, famous for its pearls, and quaint, arabesque ornaments; a vast once known as the Vermilion Sea, from hall. whose ceiling is borne up by six its reddish hue; on the eastern side the porphyry columns, the like of whicli are Gulf Stream has its mysterious fountain. not elsewhere to be found in this hem- The configuration of the country is isphere, and which bear the marks of peculiar. A vast plateau, with a series the primitive days of art.

of table-lands varying in elevation from Politically, the country of Mexico six thousand to eight thousand feet, wields a peculiar fascination over the dotted with volcanic cones, forms the student of political history. In a double great bulk of the interior; and this sense this is a land of earthquakes and plateau abruptly descends toward the volcanoes. Frequent and violent social Pacific, while it gently sbpes to the upheavals characterize its annals. From broad lowlands which border the Gulf. the conquest, about 1522, until now, it Such a country must present all varie- has enjoyed little respite from these po- ties of climate. A few hours' journey litical eruptions and revolutions. After enables the traveller to pass from torrid exactly three centuries of Splnish dom- heats to the frigid realms of ice and ination, in 1822, it became for a short snow. There are three distinct and time an independent State under an well-defined climatic zones, with cor- emperor; in 1824 it was constituted a responding varieties of fiora and fauna. Federal Republic, but afterward came Within a range of five hundred ·miles under military dictatorship. In 1862, by French intervention, it became sub- twenty thousand victims were slaugh- ject to the sovereignty of an Austrian tered upon it. The papal religion has prince, and then again became a Repub- been forced upon the people, but it has lic. There is no social stability; quiet scarcely lifted them above the level of is but the interval between eruptions these old rites and superstitions. To and explosions. keep them down and keep them under, it was necessary to leave them in that The population is of a mixed hetero- ignorance which is the mother of super- geneous character, composed of every- Btition and to cater to their vices. thing, but compacted into nothing; and Hence to-day seven eighths of the pop- this is one secret of social disquiet. ulation cannot read or write. Marriage The whites of Spanish descent, called has sunk into concubinage. The Bible creoles, constitute at once an oligarchy is almost an unknown book, and the and a landed aristocracy. There is a name of Jesus is inseparable from that much larger body of mixed Spanish and of Jesuit. With a drunken and disso- Indian blood who count themselves lute priesthood for teachers and exem- among the whites, but are not of pure plars, with the very churches and con- lineage. Indians form the bulk of the vents identified with extortion and population, and their abject poverty re- licentiousness, the drift of society has .duces them to practical sl.:.very. With been toward atheism on the one hand this mixed mass are further mingled a and the indifference of religious apathy few negroes, and everywhere may be on the other; while the more abject poor found the mestizos, with their varieties, and oppressed lower·clas~es, pulverized the zambos, mulattoes, terzerons, and beneath the millstone of social tyranny quadroons. Add to all these the numer- and slavery, are only waiting for oppor- ous foreigners, especially French and tunity to feed their resentment. The German, and you have the body politic, only power that can remould such a pop- which throughout, like the feet of Neb- uIation is the pure Gospel of Christ. uchadnezzar's image, is of elements that Notwithstanding the sway of a nominal refuse to assimilate and combine, out- Christianity, Mexico is as much a field for wardly mixed but not mingled. Protestant missions as China or Africa.

The Mexican religion is well symbol- This popuIation of over ten millions, ized by the Teoccali, to which we have with a score of cities having each over already referred. The elevated summit- 20,000 inhabitants, lies on our borders, platform once sacred to the Aztec our next-door neighbor. Contact there deities now bears aloft a chapel to the must be, and it must be more close and Virgin. Another race has succeeded it frequent, as modern enterprise is so rapand supplanted the Aztec; so another idly annihilating space and time, and religion, with its new deities, saints, and pushing railways and telegraphs through sacrifices has reared its very shrine on the heart of the land of the Aztecs. the temple platform of a more ancient Lacking a river system and good harbors, superstition. Yet down beneath the Mexican commerce naturally Hoats to corrupt Romanism of Mexico, we find our ports. Awaking to the superiority the old relics of an abandoned faith. of our civilization, Mexican society be- gins to court closer fellowship with our That ancient Aztec religion was a institutions. Now is the tum of tide strange mixture of countless deities and in the affairs of this neighboring nation. deified passions and cannibal cruel- Whether avarice and ambition shall ties. That huge round block of red conquer Mexico in the interests of trade porphyry in the museum of the City of and traffic, or the spirit of the Gospel Mexico, once the capstone of the great shall impel laborers to till these opening pyramidal temple, was once the bloodi- fields for Christ, is the pivotal issue of est stone of sacrifice known on earth. the hour. Its side bears graven records of horrible cruelties, and it is said that every year Forty.four years ago, in 1847, in con- still in the State of Guerrero, until Manection with an unjustifiable war, the thilde Rodriquez went with her Bibles United States troops invaded Mexico, and tracts and anointed tongue to the but they bore in their knapsacks that homes of the people. Eight years ago, blessed book of God, which thus by the Rev. J. Milton Greene went with Rev_ strange fate of war found its way into Procopio Diaz, and found a welcome the Aztec land. The furrows ploughed again in Guerrero. Within seven weeks by cannon were strange furrows in they held thirty-two services, estabwhich to sow the seed of the Kingdom. lished six churches and thirteen congre- Yet so it was. Then seven years later, gations, and baptized two hundred and Miss Melinda Rankin, in Brownsville, eighty converts. Texas, just across the border, a few miles from Matamoras, set up her sem- There were similar signs, elsewhere inary. The revolution of 1857-8 open- in Mexico, of a breaking down of the ing Mexico to Protestant missions, Mr_ barriers of ages. When Mr. Forcada Thompson, agent of the Bible Society, entered Zilacuaro twenty.four years ago, crossed the Rio Grande to Matamoras he found that for six years Bibles and in 1860 ; and that heroic woman, Miss tracts had been making ready the paths Rankin, followed in 1864, and in 1865 of the Lord. A Mexican had opened a personally raised in our country the bookstore and taken with him four hun- $15,000 to push on her pioneer work, dred Bibles and a large lot of tracts, and herself training and sending out native had sold or given away the entire stock_ colporteurs. In 1866 she began work The circulation of the blessed word of at Monterey, and six years later the God had proved a similar John the Presbyterian General Assembly formally Baptist in Tabasco, preparing the way took up Mexico as a mission field. In of the Lord. September of that year a pioneer band of seven, Rev. Messrs. Pitkin, Phillips, The true policy of missions in Mexico Thompson, with their wives, and Miss is to raise up an efficient native ministry Ellen P. Allen, took ship from New to whose charge the churches may be York and went straight to the Mexican entrusted. In the theological seminary capital. There they found a large body at San Luis Potosi, this training work of people prepared for organization into is carried on. The girls' boarding- Protestant communities, and in J an- school, in charge of Miss Snow for five nary, 1873, Rev. M. N. Hutchinson and years, passed into the hands of Miss wife took charge of the work. During Bartlett, when Miss Snow became Mrs. the same year Zacatecas became to the Hamilton. Twenty-five pupils were here northern what Mexico city was to the gathered. southern States, the evangelical and evangelizing centre, and from these The fact that even figures sometimes points evangelism radiated. lie is illustrated in the reports of the statistics of the Mexican field. The re- The methods of work were simple duction in the number of converts and and effective. Protestant worship, with church-members reported by the Pres- Scriptural ordinances and sacraments, byterians, for example, led some to de- Christian schools, Bible teaching, evan- preciate the work and even to affirm gelical hymnology and the education of that it was going backward. But at first a native ministry were the seven-fold all baptized persons were classed with secrets of success. Of course these de- communicants, and so reported; but voted men and women had to breast according to Presbyterian usage elseopposition and sometimes dare and bear where, the lists of baptized children persecution. In the outbreak in Aca- haye been separated from those of compulco in 1875, several persons lost their muning members, and the latter only lives, and the work for a while stood reported. The fact is that, instead of a large loss, there has been a total gain of ten per cent over and above all reductions and losses by death, and the work made Juarez Governor of Oajaca. Revois growing both in interest and promise. lution having broken out there, his position was very difficult, but he not It is very difficult to give any fairly only reduced chaos to order, but sent accurate photograph of the present con· out armed forces to effect pacification dition of missions in Mexico. Before elsewhere in the Republic. In 1857 he what is written can be put in type, the was made Constitutional Governor of whole condition may have undergone Oajaca ; then in November, 1857, Presisuch change as to demand a revision if dent Comonfort made him . Secretary not reconstruction of the report. At of State, and afterward he became Presithe time of the Jubilee Report of the dent of the Supreme Court of Justice. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, In January, 1858, he became ell-officio they had a total force of eighty.nine Constitutional President of Mexico, by laborers, of whom fifty.six were native the withdrawal of Comonfort. To him preachers, teachers or helpers, twenty· Mexico owes a great debt. He secured one licentiates, and four women. There recognition from the United States. were ninety churches, with 4314 com- In 1860 he drove Miramon, his rival, municants, and a gain of one sixth dur- from Mexico ; then, entering the capital ing the year. Over six hundred pupils in 1861, he was formally elected Presiwere gathered in schools. This repre- dent for four years, and executed with sents but one denomination. great severity the decrees against the clergy, by the confiscation of church Some reference ought to be added as estates. He was governor when France to Benito Juarez, the Mexican Presi- invaded the country and put Maximilian dent, and the descendant of the Toltec into power. In 1865 this ill-fated prince race.· Educated by a wealthy family, he issued his fatal decree declaring the rebecame distinguished in the law, and public extinct, and sentencing to death afterward, as a politician of most liberal all J uarists taken in :arms. Though ideas, went from the position of justice the term of Juarez had expired, the bold of the peace to presiding judge. In Toltec issued a proclamation that he 1846, at the age of 39, he was made should hold office until the driving out deputy to the Constitutional Congress of invaders should make possible a new in Mexico City. He was prominent in election. The United States now inthe administration of the famous manos terposed, our own Civil War being at an muerias, whereby the clergy had to end, and in 1866 Napoleon withdrew furnish a loan to pay war expenses in his troops, and Maximilian was shot in the conflict with the United States. 1867. Juarez probably would have been Then for four years he was Governor unable to prevent his sad end, as it was of Oajaca. During the period of peace judged by court-martial a justreprisalfor he opened roads, built up schools, re- his guerilla mode of warfare on Mexico. formed finances, and left the public treasury enriched when he retired from After a ten yeo.rs' struggle, in which the government. After being banished Juarez had held up the standard of the under Santa Anna, in 1853, he spent republic against treason at home and time in Havana and New Orleans, and armed intervention from abroad, he WIlS in 1855 joined Alvarez, whom he ac- again elected President, and died still companied to Cuernavaca, where he rep- in office, June 18th, 1872. He was an resented his native State in the choice of honest reformer and a man of statesa temporary President for the Republic. manlike ability. He is believed to have Alvarez being selected, Juarez was made done more than any other man of his Minister of Justice. To him was due generation to deliver Mexioo from tIle the Ley Juarez, the law abolishing the despotism of a corrupt papal church privileges of the clergy and the army. and open the way for the Protestant re- General Comonfort, who became Al- ligion and repUblican freedom. varez's substitute in December, 1855,

GE:NERAL MISSIO:NARY I:NTELLIGE:NCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

The Scandinavia.n Mission in Liverpool, by Rev. James Johnston, Bolton, England.

No lack of encouragement is sup- Kjaldstrom, of Hull, and Pastor Snellplied by the pUblication of the nine- man, of London, who have conducted teenth annual report of the Scandi- services in the Finnish tongue. This navian Mission in Liverpool, to sailors, brief record of what is being accom- ~migrants, and others who chiefly hail plished yearly for thousands in the great from Northwestern Europe. Last year port of Liverpool, who would otherwise marked the fifth anniversary of the be spiritually destitute, constitutes the opening of Gustaf Adolf's Church in most eloquent appeal for assistance. the famous English shipping port. The organization has the cordial aid of sev- Organized Missionary Work and Statiseral prominent Li veTpool citizens. Its tics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, committee further includes the Swedish Bellevne, O. and Norwegian, Danish and Russian Consuls, and the most influential mem- -The China Inland Mission sent out bers of the resident Scandinavians. As no less than 59 missionaries in 1890, of in previous years, the work has been whom 32 were unmarried women. The continued among the mariners and number sent the year before was 55. American-bound emigrants without in- These toilers represent various societies, terruption. The services of the year such as the Swedish, the Norwegian, the 1889 number 331-averaging from six to German Alliance, and the Bible Chrisnine services weekly-and the attend- tian missions. ance in the aggregate to 31,000. Day by day the pastors and laymen have vis- -The number of missionary stations ited the ships, boarding-houses, Sailors' in Africa now exceeds 500. There are Home, emigrant houses, and hospitals, 400,000 converts, and the number is ininviting the wayfarers to the services, creasing at the rate of about 25,000 a comforting the sick, and distributing year. Within five years more than 200 religious books and tracts. During the natives have suffered martyrdom for year the British and Foreign Bible So- their faith. ciety presented the society with 2500 Gospels. The spacious reading-room -It is stated that not one in 10,000 in the basement of the church, which is of the Chinese have yet heard of the provided with admirable supplies of Saviour of mankind. The province of newspapers and religious literature, has Shen-si, which possesses 88 walled cities, become an appreciated quarter for rest, has 86 without 8. missionary. Another conversation, and general knowledge. province has 56 such cities, and 54 ut- When it is repprted that 549 Scandi- terly unreached by the true Light. Nine navian vessels dropped anchor last year other provinces of the empire are equalill the Mersey no greater proof of the ly destitute. need of the mission is required. For the maintenance of this remarkably suc- –The Free Church of Scotland had cessful undertaking the Hon. Treasurer, last year 181 branch stations; 51 or- Mr. C. Brodersen, 10 South Castle dained European missionaries; 14 or- Street, Liverpool, will gratefully ac- dained natives; 10 licentiates; 8 medknowledge the donations of friends ical missionaries ; 3 nati ve physicians; whether in Europe or America. Pastor 23 male and 35 female teachers; 15 lay O. Heden has been assisted in his min- evangelists and mast~rs of industrial istrations by Pastor J. A. Axelson and departments; 625 native helpers; 42 Mr. A. Andersen Hetland. Occasionally native churches; 6620 communicants; help has been volunteered by Pastor 26,826 pupils in schools of all grades.

-The Y. M. C. A. is spreading all over the world. There are now formed upward of 4000 associations, and of these 1000 are in papal lands, and nearly To which add Brazil Mission, 365 ; Cen- 300 in Mohammedan and heathen coun- tral Mexican Mission, 1650 ; China Mistries. There are 21 in India and Ceylon, sion, 348; Mexican Border Mission, 12 in Turkey, 6 in Syria, 12 in Africa, 5 1838 ; bishops, 8 ; travelling preachers, in China, 7 in Persia, and 200 in Japan. 4862 ; grand total, 1,177,150. There are going to be openings in every quarter for the young men who have a -Though the Salvation Army has fitness for secretaries and evangelists In Great Britain as its principal work-field, connection with these associations. and finds its chief. task in ministering to the poor and degraded of the great -Statistics of the Lutheran Church, cities, aggressive operations are also gathered by the Rev. J. N. Lenker, of pushed continually and with vigor in Leadville, Col., show in Europe a total heathen lands. Thus a few weeks since of 22,980 ministers, 29,644 churches, and a detachment of fifty young men and 43,133,696 baptized members; in North women sailed for India to reinforce the America, 4710 ministers, 7964 churches, members of the order already there. and 6,511,500 baptized members. In. These new recruits volunteered for this eluding the statistics of Oceanica, South particular service largely as an affec- America, Africa, and Asia with those tionate tribute to the memory of the already given, he makes the grand total late Mrs. Booth. As showing the in the world of 28,406 ministers, 38,381 financial strength of the Army, it is credchurches, and 50,061,280 baptized memo ited with owning property in various bers. countries to the amount of $3,250,000.

-Methodism in this country has over -The Methodist Episcopal Church, four and a half million members, led by North, with its 2,236,000 members, conover 30,000 preachers; Baptists nearly tributed last year for home, foreign, and four million followers, led by over 28,000 freedmen's missions, $1,799,000. But ministers; Presbyterianism, a million though this sum is large it yet repreand a half, led by a ministry of 11,500 ; sents an average of but eighty cents per besides a host of smaller denominations, member, while the Congregationalists, and a band of Sabbath·schools scholars with a membership of only 492,000, gave numbering over nine millions. In the to similar objects $1,877,000, or at the whole country there is a gain to the rate of $3.81. In all its foreign work Christian churches the past year of this great and active church reports a 1,089,853 members, 4867 ministers, and gratifying growth. The largest gains 8494 churches. were mads in North India, where in a single district last year 2677 were bap- -Statistics of the entire membership tized of whom 1020 were adults. The of the Methodist Episcopal Church, total increase in all the fields was 5553, South, are given as follows: Georgia, or nine per cent. The Methodist Epis- 132,606; Texas, 126,884; Tennessee, copal Epworth League, though but two 114,351 ; North Carolina, 111,630 ; Vir. years old, has 300,000 members. ginia, 108,341; Alabama, 88,702; Missouri, ~2, 933; Kentucky, 80,685 ; Mis- -Madagascar, with its 230,000 square SISSIppi, 72,203; Arkansas, 69,378; miles and population of 3,500,000, is South Carolina, 67,094; West Virginia, one of the wonder-lands for missionary 24,779 ; Louisiana, 23,269 ; Florida, 23,- success. The Church Missionary So- 044 ; l:[aryland, 10,866; Indian Terri- ciety has 12 representatives at work tory, 8130; California, 7491; Illinois, upon the island, and has gathered 6361; Kansas, 2803; Oregon, 1569; 10,000 adherents, and the Society of Colorado, 1138 ; Indiana, 1104 ; District Friends, with a force of 15, has gained of Columbia, 772; New Mexico, 542; 32,000. But the London Missionary Montana, 456; Washington, 342; Ne· Society, first in the fiel d, and called to braska, 300; Arizona, 225; Idaho, 80. bear the heat and burden of the day, can easily reckon up by far the largest are 6271, and the expenditures for the results. To her 30 English toilers are year were $lJ4,742.42. The Japan Mis- joined as auxiliaries 827 native ordained sion was opened in 1873. and has 1686 ministers and 3459 other nati ve helpers. church-members, an increase for the In the churches are found 40,000 mem- year of 211, and the cost was $27,503.50. bers, while 160,000 adherents listen to the Gospel. The local contributions Christian Church (Disciple).-Secamounted last year to $18,340. retary, Rev. A. McLean, Cincinnati, O.

Arabian Mission.-Treasurer, Prof. Report for the year closing October J. G. Lansing, New Brunswick, N. J. 18th, 1890.

Report for the year closing October This church has a membership of over 1st, 1890. seven hundred thousand, and sustains missions in India, China, Japan, and This Society was formed in August of Turkey, in addition to work in England 1889, and the field chosen for its first and Denmark. It has in heathen lands operations is likely to be Southern 32 stations and 33 missionaries from Arabia and the Aden region. Two America (of whom 16 are women) and missionaries are already there or on 25 native helpers, a total of 58. The their way thither, and making prepara- church-members number 1418, a gain tion for their work by studying the for the year of 158, a net gain of 135. language. Its receipts for the first year In day-schools 817 pupils are found, ani 'were $4738.47 with a bequest of $5000 2063 in Sunday-schools. The receipts in addition, and the expenditures were were $67,750.49,8 gain of $5820.34, but $3144.64. $12,000 came froll} a single bequest. An earnest call is issued for $100,000 in Evangelical Association. – Secre- 1891. tary, Rev. S. Heininger, Cleveland, O. Reformed Church in the United Report for the year olosing Sept., 1890_ States.-Secretary, Rev. Allen R. Bar- This society has a mission conference tholomew, Harrisburg, Pa. in Germany and another in Switzerland, but its work for the heathen is wholly Report for the year closing May 6th, confined to Japan, where 5 missionaries, 1890. with 10 native itinerant preachers and 3 local preachers, sustain 31 appoint- Until 1865 this church contributE1d ments. A theological seminary gives through the American Board in all training to 13 students. The number about twenty eight thousand dollars, of church-members is 378. of whom 115 and had its representatives in Asia were received last year. In 1888-89 Minor and among the American Indians. the receipts for the Japan missions were In 1878 a mission was opened in Japan, $9513.03. to which 7 missionaries have since been sent. The number of native preachers Methodist Church (Canada).-Sec- is 17. The churches are 12, with a retary, Rev. Alexander Sutherland, D.D., membership of 1656, and the contribu- Toronto. tions for nine months 'of 1889-90 were $2835.15. The number of converts was Report for the year closing June 1st, 218. A girls' school is sustained, and a 1890. theological school with 26 students. The cost of the mission for three years is This church has a membership of $59,209.64. 233,868, and has increased by 36,399 in four years. It sustains missi;;ns among North Africa Mission.-Secretary, the French, Indians, and Chinese in Edward H. Glenny, 21 Linton Road, Canada, Manitoba, and British Colum- Barking. bia. Its foreign work is confined to Japan. In aU fields the missionaries The figures are from the Monthly number 67, with 44 native assistants Record, December, 1890. and 46 teachers. The church-members This society was organized in 1881, is undenominationol, and has its work Income. sundry funds ..•……•.••• $10.172.35 among the Mohammedans, Jews, and Tuition and public funds. •…….• 40,066.75 Europeans in Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, U. S. Gov't, on account of tuition Tripoli, and Northern Arabia, with a 24.700.08 population of 14,000,000. It has 53 mis- and subsistence for Indians. _… . 8,900.00 sionaries in the field, of whom'31 are lo- Slater Fund, paid to Institutions.. . cated in Morocco and Algeria, 2 are physicians, 36 are women and 28 are Total …………………. $408,038.97 unmarried. In November 7 were sent Balance in hand September 30th, out, and 4 others have been accepted. 1889…….. …. ……………. 4.471.67 Canadian Church (Episcopal).- Secretary, Rev. Charles H. Mockbridge, Total….. ……. ……… $412,510.64 D.D., Toronto. DANI1IL H.um Fmm. INcoHlI: ACCOUNT. Report for the year closing July 31st, Income collected 1889-90……….. ~,686.76 1890. Balance in hand September 30th.

Hitherto this church had contributed 1889…………………… …. .. 16,688.56 through the Church of England, but last year sent out its first missionary, Total……… …. ……… $51,375.32 and to Japan. The total expenditures Amount expended in the South….. $47,482.27 were $14,785, of which these are the Balance in hand and appropriated… 3,893.05 principal items: Total. … ………………. $51.375.32 S. P. G………………………….. $1,880.59 REC1tIl'TS J'OR THlI: WORK OJ' THE YEAR. C. M. S…………………………. 1,410.44 S. P. C. K……………………….. 470.15 For current work • •. •. …..•..•.••• $408.038.97 Income from Daniel Hand Fund…. 34.686.76 Colonial and Con. Church Society. . •• . 470.15 Proportion of General Expenses.. . . . •• 245.00 Total …………………. $442,725.73 Appropriat~d Contributions. American Board.-Secretaries, No.1 S. P. G…………………………. $3,301.73 Somerset Street, Boston, Mass. C. M. S…… _…. ……….. ••• •••••• 275.71 Bishop of Madras ……………….. 305.00 Report for the year closing August Zenana Missions…. . .. .. . .• •••• ••• •• 1,289.53 31st. 1890. Parochial Missions to Jews………… 1,424.06 London Society, Jews …………….. 2,321.81 No. of missions………………… . 22 Rev. J. Cooper Robinson, Japen Fund. 1,227.06 Stations and out-ltatiOns •••••••.•••• 1,053 American Missionary. Association. -The main work of this society is in Ordained missionaries.••••••.•••.•.• 183 the Southern States among the freedmen and the" Mountain whites," with large Lay …………. .. 17 emphasis given to education. but missions are !Llso sustained among the Ind- Women (wives. 181) .. .. 333 ians and the Chinese in this country. Whole No. from America.••.•••….. 533 The Treasurer's Report (October 1st, 1889-September 30th, 1890) gives a grati- Native pastors………………… .. 174 fying exhibit. showing a credit balance of $2,089.24, an increase of receipts over Total native helpers…………….. . 2,417 last year of $31,820.09, a total of $408,- 038.97, and if the income be added from Total American and native •..•.•.••. 2.950 the Daniel Hand Fund, $34,086.76, the aggregate amounts to $442.725.73. the No. of churches……………….. .. 387 largest ever received by the Association. No. of church-members…….. _…. . 36,256 RECEIl'TS. Added during the year…………. .. 4,554 From churches. Sabbath schools. missionary societies and Individ- No. of adherents……………… .. 127,000 nals…………… ………… ••• 8186,470.61 No. of church-members from the be- Estates and legacies.:…. • •••••• 137.739.18 ginning……………… …….. .. 115,000 Average congregations….. ………. 62.200 Under theological training.. . .. . . . . .. 247 In 66 colleges and high schools.. . . . . . 4,600 In 56 girls' boarding schools. . •..• .•• 3,180 In 889 common schools…. .. .. .. .. .. 33,114 Whole number under Instruction…. 47.329 Native contributions….. …. ……. $117,494 Total receipt…………………….. $763,434.07 Protestant Episcopa.l. – Secretary. Rev. WilliamS. Langford, D.D., 22 Bible House, New York.

Report for the year closing December 31st, 1890. According to the Living Chu.rch Alma- Nonconformists in this total is thus nac for 1891, this church has 4163 stated: clergy, 299 candidates for orders, 2330 parishes and missions, and 508,292 com- Wesleyan Missiouary Society……….£124,883 municants. The number of baptisms Londou Missionary Society…. . . .• . . . . . 98,830 IMt year was 61,665, of which nearly Baptist Missionary Society. . . . . .. . •… . 63,470 47,000 were of infants. The contribu- English Presbyterian Foreign Missions. 14,492 tions for the year are $12,754,767. .. Friends" Foreign Mission Association. 13,156 Wesleyan Ladies' Auxiliary for Female In addition to work carried on in France, Germany, Italy, Switzerland, Education…….. …. ……… ……. 7,661 Greece, and Hayti, missions are BUS- United Methodist l!"'ree Churches' Fortained among the Indians and freedmen, and in West Africa, China, and eign Missions.. .. . …. …………… 6,283 Japan. These are the figures for the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists Foreign three fields last named : Missionary Society.. . …………… 7,195 Bishops….. .. ….•. …. …. •… 4 Eight smaller societies and value of Presbyters (of whom native, 14)…….. 32 needlework….. …. … …. ………. 33,682 Deacons (native).. .. •. … ..•. . .. . . . . . .. 18 Total. ……………………….£364,652 Candidates for holy orders……… •••• 22 Scottish and Irish Presbyterian soci. eties contributed £185,646, aud Roman Catechists, readers, etc. (native)……. 'J7 Catholio societies £9819. The amount for 1888 was £1,334,491, and for 1887 Stations……………. …. …. ……. 196 was £1,228,759.

Baptisms……………. …………. 585 United Presbyterian Church, Scot- land.-These figures set forth the growth Adult baptisms…………………… 331 witnessed by this society in thirty years, and in six important and decisive par- Confirmations……… …. …… ….. 265 ticulars. As will be noticed, the de- velopment of both causative forces and Communicants ……….. " …. .. .. … 2,242 of results has been steady, and the two have kept pace in a remarkable manner. Increa.e……………. …… ……… 305 The first column includes ordained na- tive pastors, Zenana missionaries and Scholars in day schools …..• …….. 2,434 European teachers, but excludes all native evangelists and teachers. Scholars in Sunday·schools…….. .. 8,247 Native contributions………….. : …. $5,527.79 The appropriations for work among the American Indians and freedmen is $85,007.50, and for foreign missions $162,504, or a total of $247,511.50.

British Contributions to Foreign ~! "'"Q)~ ..d~ 1>,' Missions.-Canon Scott Robertson has ~lS ~~ "[;Q ;.0) prepared with great care the following .~+::.£ ,>:IS -"il ~,g summary of the gifts of British Chris- ~~ j~ ~~ tians to foreign missions in 1889. Os .s :9~ Though somewhat smaller than in 1888, ~~ ~t. it is yet larger than for any previous -bS year. Of the grand total, £1,301,306, ~ ° – – " — – he estimates that £670.000 came from – § 8"t0d 0 members of the Church of England. The channels of contributions were: – — – -0 – 1859…. 30 1 85 4,552 £16,900 £2,090 Church of England Societies•…•….. £523,226 1869…. 63 7 48 5,740 29,100 8,020 Joint Societies of Churchmen and 1879 …. 81 12 68 9,187 32,300 6,500 1889 …. 117 l!3 96 14,899 40,500 10,470 Nonconformists ……………… .. 217,963 English and Welsh Nonconformist 1 Societies ……………………. . 364,652 Missionary Failure.-The cry about Scotch and Irish Presbyterian Socie- the failure of the modern mission sug- gests a close study of the following statis- ties ………………………….. . 185,646 tical table, compiled to show the growth Roman Catholic Societies. . …..•…• 9,819 at intervals of five years during the past thirty years, or from the beginning of Total contrihutions…….. . … £1,301,306 missionary work in the Methodist mis- sion of North India. The number of The share of 'English and Welsh communicants given is, with the ex- ception of 217 Europeans and Eurasians, native membership. ~~!~ln=~:~~:::':':::':::::.:':::::::.::::~:::::: 1858~ 186~ 1:~ 1::~11 '~I'~I ':; Number of Sunday..schoo!s ……………. , ……. 9 31 104 164 4-30 703 " "school scholars…… …………. 397 860 4,540 6,~ 17,366 26,585 " ~1 :~~~f~~~:::::::: ::::::::::::::::~:::. 4~ 1,Jll 3,~ 6,~,1 7,~7 t2j~ 16,~~ Christian boys in schooL……………. 4 130 257 296, 442 t,243 2,027 " girls in school. .. " …… .., 126 168 350 715 971 1,327 Baptisms during past year……………… …….. .. 115 289 5701 7B9 1,169 1,959 Christian community.. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. 11 .. . . 11,000 " men teachers and evangelists………….. …. women teachers and Bible readers. ,…. .. …• 320 300 The number of children in schools tive Christians live. Christian con. includes only 260 pupils other than verts reside in more than 600 towns and pure natives. Twenty missionaries direct work in 225 centres where na· villages, where they BUpport their own work.

AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT. A COMPARISoN SHOWING THE lIHSSlON'S GROWTH AND STATUS, DEC. 31, 1889. 1854-1889.

PERIODS: FmST, 5; OTHERS, 10 YEARS. 1859. 1869. 1879. 1889.

Number stations and churches. . ……………….. .. 3 8 48 112 ~. organized congregations, Christians. . …. . 2 11 29 1 5 12 pastors (native) ………………………. .. 1 6 7 licentiates" . .. ……………. …. . .. . 13 . 8 *14 theqloglcal students …………………… . 180 9B5 2,971 communicante, Dec. 81. ……………….. ' 48B 2,088 5,654 4 $566 $4,726 " of attendants, Sabbath A.M'……………… . 100 5 39 $6,495 Amonnt contributions for church purposes……….. . 118 1,575 9B Number Sabbath schools ……………………… '. 2 (1) 100 4,427 h school pupils…. .. . . . . . . . . .. . .. , .. . 20 $829 H 400 1,200 50 300 83 Amouut contributions Sabbath·school pupils…. , …. . 2,150 Number harem workers ……………………… . "i4 44 " women taught in harems. …. .. ………… .. 'iii 2,218 4,557 females hearing word in churches, harems, 633 1,537 1,156 schools, etc…. ………………….. . .. . 60 352 female ~om!ll~nicant8, ~ec: 31. . ………….. . 281 681 4 women s mISSIOnary SocIetIes …….. ……. . 12 61 159 members women's missionary societies. . . . .. . 10 29 $273 $596 $2.723 100 Amount contributions women's missionary societies .. 6,446 20,720 2,100 6,350 6,304 Number day and training schools……………….. .. 4 $2,051 $4,694 4,386 $3,213 $12,148 1,918 :: pURils, enrollmeutt ……………………. .. 100 51 199 boys ………………………….. .. 45 31 117 100 20 35 " H girls., ………………………… . 55 25 13 $13,872 Teachers {Males…. ………………………. .. 3 B 31,067 Females…………………………. .. .23 10,184 Amount paid by natives for school purposes………. . 3 883 $6,384 Book department: Total volumes sold …. …….. . 600 '(f)' $860 $27,358 250 Scriptures …………………………………….. . (?) 75 Total receipts…. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. . .. … .. …. .. (?) 50 Total paid by natives for all purposes……………. . (?) 68 Training college: Pupils…….. .. ……………. .. 25 NUl;'!-ber of gra?ustes… .. '.' …… _. ………. …. ..- ~11 III servIce of Chnst.. . ……… . teachers trained and workiug. ' ……….. ' .. . 64 2,981 pastors. preachere, etc., trained …….. , ….. . 1,315 college pupils in theological class. .. .. …. .. . $2,123 " sch~ols.-outgrowth.. . .. . .•• .. .. …. .. ….. .. . puplls III same………………………… . Total enrollment, college …………………….. .. Amount fees paid by pupils ………………….. ..

* In 1890, theological students, 19.

t Sects, 1889: Protestants, 1,822; Copts, 3,718 ; Mohammedans, 831 ; others, 433. ~ Seventeen in 1890. Monthly Bulletin. steamer. The annual drink bill of Japan is $86,000,000, an average of -Wo hive Bishop Walker's church $2.40 for every individual in the Emon wheels, and now the Free.Will Bap. pire. It is encouraging, however, to tists have built a floating ohuroh, whioh learn that a total abstinence society has was launched recently at St. Louis. It been organized in that country, and that iii intended to 0lrry the Gospel along many are uniting with it. the Mississippi from St. Paul to New OrleanEl. -The missionaries in Africa deem the work of one woman equal to that of -TJie Presbyterian Church has now twelve men, since the women can go in Alaska seven missions and fOllr anywhere, even among the fiercest ohurches, with seventy to eighty com· tribes, unmolested. The female mismunicants each. Besides the Presby- sionaries are held in high esteem; their terian. the Moravian, the Protestant motives are never questioned, and they Episcopal, the Methodist Episcopal, the are listened to with greatest respect. Roman Catholio, and the Anglioan ohurches have missions in Alaska. -From the recent report of the Jap- -The Church Missionary Society of anese Minister of Education it appears England proposes to send out one thousand new missionaries during the next that education is now offered to all the fi ve or six years. A much larger proportion than heretofore will be laymen. children in Japan, and that there are -It was recently reported from the nearly three millions of pupils in the Presbyterian Mission at Wei Hien. China, that there were 650 inquirers, pllblic schools of the Empire. There and that 150 had been baptized. This is most gratifying news. is a remarkable growth of intelligence -The spirit of intolerance seems to among the people. The standard of rule unmitigated in Russia. It is stated that the procurator of the Holy education is advancing, as is shown in Synod has advised the Czar to banish all foreign missionaries, and to suppress the fact that many new studies have foreign worship except in the Baltic provinces, where the Lutheran religion been introduced in the Imperial U~:liis barely tolerated. versity of Tokyo. ' -The working of the marriage laws of India is illustrated in a recent inci- -A congress of French Protestants dent. A marriage was arranged between was recently held in Paris, having in an edllcated young girl of twelve and a view new consecration and practical lawyer of twenty.three who was suffer· study. The meetings were very earnest. ing from white leprosy. The girl was The subjects considered were such as ,kept in ignorance of the disease of her the relation of the evangelist to the paspurchasing husband. and learned it only tors and churches, difficulties in the way when she met him at the marriage ser- of evangelization in Roman Catholic vice. She merely looked up with tearful countries, and the getting of converts eyes to her father, and then submitted into the church, especially where differto her lot with a resignation character- ent denominations are represented in istic of the Hindu maiden. the same place. A resolution was adopted asking the French Evangelical -American enterprise is now sending Alliance to study means for promoting :r;um to Japan, as well as to Africa. It a confederation of French Protestant is carried over the Union Pacific Rail- churches. way an4 forwarded to Yokohama by -Another mission is to be established in Alaska by the Reformed Episoopal Church. The government having prom- ised $1000 for buildings and $1000 toward expenses, Miss Benson, of Phil. adelphia, offered to contribute one half of the remaining expenses on condition that the Church would raise the remain- der. These propOSitions bave been 00cepted, and an appeal has been made tions on the confines and books prepared for funds. in Thibetan to equip the missionary as . Boon as the wall is broken down. A -The interesting fact is stated that prayer union has been formed among while the number of Christians in Japan the Moravians to pray for the opening is only about one in one thou~and, and of Thibet. in no province do Christians even' approach to a majority, yet there have -Dr. B. H. Badley, 'President of been eleven members of the House of Lucknow Christian College, writes to Representatives chosen from their num- the Independent of the North Indian ber. There are also three professed Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Christians in tho House of Peers. A Church. Its foundations were laid in Christian has been ohosen President of the dark days of the mutiny of 1857, by the new House of Representatives. A Dr. Butler. In August, 1858, the statisformer vice-president of the liberal tics were: Missionaries, 3 ; helpers, 7 ; party is an active Presbyterian elder. church members, 1; probationers, 4; After his ~lection he was advised to give orphans, 6; day scholars, 41 ; native up his office in the church, as it might congregations, 35. In 1889 the figures create prejudice against him, but he re- were: Missionaries, 30,; Zenana and plied that he regarded his office in a native, 72 ; helpers, 389 ; church-mem- Christian church as more important bers, 4989; probationers, 4793 ; than his seat in the Diet. It was then orphans, 617; day scholars, 17,241; suggested that he absent himself from Sunday-school scholars, 28,400 ; native the meetings, but he answered that he congregations, 13,529. The mission has rega.rded attendance at Christian wor- its own publication house, a theological ship as a greater privilege, as well as a seminary, a college, and 8 woman's colhigher duty than any other. This shows lege, and is in all respects splendidly sturdy Christianity in Japan. equipped for work.

-It is said that Hebrew is rapidly -In the year 1800 only one twentybecoming again a Iiving tongue in Pales- fifth of our population was in towns of tine. Jews driven by persecution from more than 8000 inhabitants. Now more other countries are gathering in the land than one fourth of our population is of Israel. They do not know each massed in cities. Thill fact is startling. other's language, but all of them under- It has its great lesson for the Church. stand something of Hebrew, and the Here is where the work of evangelizaconsequence ia that Hebrew is becoming tion must be pressed. While we are the medium of communication among sending missionaries to fOl,eign lands, them. Two weekly newspapers are now God is sending thousands of foreigners published in Jerusalem in Hebrew. It to us, that we may Christianize them would seem expedient that missionaries right at our own doors. The problem of to the Jews in Palestine should be able city evangelization is one of the great to speak in the Hebrew language. problems of Christian missions to-day.

-Thibet is one of the few countries -Dr. Arthur Mitchell, Secretary of where the preaching of the Gospel is the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misprohibited. Very little is known of the sions, was greatly impressed in his repeople. The population is set down as cent visit, with the vast unoccupied 6,000,000. They have two forms of re- fields in Central China. He found cities ligion, one of which is a type of Buddh- of from 75,000 to 300,000 with not one ism. Various attempts have been missionary of any denomination. These made to carry the Gospel into the coun- fields are open, too. "There is as littry, but they have all been practically tle excuse," he says, " forIeaving a city unsuccessful. The Moravians have long of 100,000 on the New York Central Railwaited to enter the field, having sta- roe.d without 8 single ~reaqber of the GOIl_ pel, as for leaving cities of that size and Miss Frances E. Willard, "no steamer double that size utterly neglected with- could revolve its wheels fast enough to in twenty-four hours of Shanghai." convey me to the Dark Continent. I should go where my color was the cor- -The Rev. J. A. MacDonald, a Wes- rect thing, and leave these pale faces to leyan missionary in Bengal, says that in work out their own destiny." India idolatrous practices are coming into disrepute. He thinks that the -Along the West Africa coast thirtyreign of false gods is drawing to a close. five languages, or dialects, have been mastered, and portions of the Scripture -The Foreign Mission Board of the and various religious and educational Reformed Church has sent out an ear- books and tracts have been translated nest appeal for special contributions to and printed, reaching thus about eight meet the needs of the work. It makes million people. these suggestions: "One cent a day from every member of the Reformed -This is woman's age. Even in Church in this country, 90,878, would slow-moving China, women are coming give $331,707 a year for this blessed ser- to the front. The Amhoy MontMy Ohurch vice. Five cents a week (a single car- Magazine contains a prize essay by a fare) saved and given to it would yield young woman on " How Shall Christian $236,283. Women Lead their Heathen Sisters to Worship God." -An ignorant Hindu woman became a Christian. Her husband told Dr. -The Moravians, at the close of a Murray Mitchell that his wife was century of missionary work, show a realways singing. Dr. Mitchell asked the markable record. The total number of man to write down some of the words their members at home is but one-third she sang and bring them to him. He of those in the mission fields. One in did so, and the following is the transla- every sixty-five of their adult members tion: has gone to labor as a missionary.

" To my poor house there came a lofty strauger- -Reginald Radcliffe says that the Oh, it was Jesus, the darling of heaven. sooner we understand that the New I ran to bid Him welcome. Testament does not ask nor expect the evangelization of the world to be done " With gods of stone what have I now to do ? by ministers, any more than a general I clasp my Saviour's feet; expects the fighting to be done by him- My whole soul clings to Jesus. self and his officers, but in far greater part by the rank and file, the sooner " Since to my breast I clasped those blessed feet, will the day of missionary advance be- Rich, rich am I, 0 Jesus I gin. The apostles did not send to And Thou wilt never leave:' Jerusalem for foreign pastors, but out of the converts in each town found na- -Sometimes converts in heathen tive overseers which they placed over countries may teach us older Christians the flock. lessons in systematic beneficence. It is said that the Christians in Ceylon -The Young Men's Christian Assohave four methods of giving for the sup- ciations are spreading all over the port of the Gospel. First, the tithes of world. There are now above four thoutheir earnings. Second, the offering of sand associations. Of these there are, trees-the setting apart by each family in India and Ceylon, 21; in Turkey, of a cocoa· nut tree, the produce of which 12; in Syria, 6; in Africa, 12; in they sacredly devote to benevolent pur- China, 5 ; in Persia, 7 ; in Japan, 200. poses. Third, the offering of labor-de- There will be openings in all parts of voting a certain amount of time to work the world for young men who are fitted in the interest of the church. Fourth, to be secretaries and eyangelists in conthey reserve a handful of rice from neotion with these associations. every day's meal.

-" If I were black and young," says

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1891

THE REGIONS BEYOND

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

YOLo XIV. No. 2.-0Id Series. –FEBRUARY.–YOL. IV. No. 2.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE REGIONS BEYOND. * [EDITORIAL. ] The old Greeks were a worldly-wise people. In the Olympio games they showed their sagacity. Three pillars stood in the ancient stadium, respectively at the starting point, midway, and at the goal or turning point. On the first was inscribed a Greek word, whose force was, "Show yourself a man !" "Do your best!" On the last was a word which migh~ be rendered, "Stop here !" "Arrest your steps!" But on that midway pillar was the imperative ::i;'7rEVOE, " Speed you !" "Make haste !"

How much philosophy there was in that! No risk was greater than the· risk of overconfidence when success was but half attained. A racer, who at first outran the others, and at the middle of the course found himself ahead, would be tempted to 'relax his efforts; and so some athlete, who had reserved his strength for the supreme effort at the end of the race, would pass him by and get first to the goal.

Paul was a trained athlete in the spiritual sphere; and the law of his life was, "forgetting those things which are behind and reaching forth unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. Spinoza wisely said that there is no more fatal foe to all progress than selfconceit and the laziness which self-conceit begets. To think and feel that we have already attained or are already perfect, is the narcotio that brings on the sleep of the sluggard and the slothful.

The motto of the great apostle of the Gentiles was, THE REGIONS BEYOND. He would be satisfied with no other man's method of measurement, with no narrow circumference of present attainment. He yearned to evangelize-to preach the Gospel in the Regions Beyond, and not to boast in another man's canon or measure as to territory already embraced in the scheme of labor.

That motto of Paul is the trne watchword of the Church in this new age of missions. After all the work of a century, we have only * The substance of an address at anniversary of China Inland Mission, Mildmay Hall, London, England, May 21,1890, and stenographically reported.- A.T.P. just begun. We are not even at the midway pillar; and God says, " Speed ye! Make haste! Forget the things behind and push for the Regions Beyond." And this will we do, by the grace of God!

This grand motto suggests various important applications: 1. The Regions Beyond, in the literal sense,of territory thus/ar unclaimed and unoccupied for Ghrist. If this great work of evangelizing the world is ever to be done, we must penetrate the deceptive halo of mere enthusiasm and come to the bare, hard facts of a world's destitution and degradation. Zeal is good, but zeal according to knowledge is better. To know the facts is to be oppressed with a great burden, for souls. To judge from what is sometimes said or written on missions, one wonld suppose that the work, not only of evangelization but of conversion, is going on so rapidly that we might wake any morning and find the whole world brought to Christ. Let us get past and behind this rose-colored cloud, and look at those great bald facts that, like those stopy shafts of eternity, the crags of the mountains, lift their awful forms before us-I,500,000,000 of human beings-enough, if they were moving, single file, past a given point, one every second, to consume fifty years, day and night, in passing, yet going down to the grave at the rate of more than one every second! Death, three times every century, sweeping the entire population 'of the globe into eternity, like chaff from a threshing-floor, to make room for a new generation! And this process going on for nineteen centuries, uninterruptedly, so that, since Cllt'ist was born, nearly sixty generations have lived and died, most of whom never heard of Him! What if all that host might be supposed to move in procession at the same rate we have already imagined! It would take over a thousand years! And, while we are talking about evangelizing the world, and some enthusiasts are prophesying its speedy conversion, is it not true that there are to.day more unsaved souls in the human family than there were last elmtury, or even last year? With all our missionary effort is not t 11e world';; population advancing faster than the churches of Christ are gathering converts? Surely it is time the church should fully awake to her responsibility. We act as though we had ages before us in which to preach, and the unsaved had ages before them in which to be reached, whereas our term of service and their term of life must very soon expire. The China Inland Mission found the germ of its being in the fact that, in Inland China alone, were eleven great populous provinces where as yet no missionary had gone to reside; and, in ten of the eleven, missionaries are now permanently working. Let the church not shrink from facing the facts: the destitution still unreached is appalling. What are 700 missionaries in China among 350,000,000 of souls? One missionary to half a million! About the same proportion of missionaries amc,ng the 250,000,000 or 300,000,000· of India, one to about 400,000! In Siam, with from 8,000,000 to 10,000,000, about a score of men and women, laboring among the native Siamese and Laos people, every male missionary having an average parish of a million souls, and cities with a population of 200,000 having not even a Bible-reader or native teacher!

Consider Africa's need! How little is it understood. Even a missionary journal gave currency to the misleading statement that the Dark Continent is " tolerably well supplied wi.th missionaries, as thirty-five missionary societies are now at work there." If you go across Siberia and down the eastern slope of the Kong Mountains, through the three Soudans, of the Niger, Lake Tchad and the Nile, 3,000 miles to the Red Sea, and if 400 miles north and south of your line of travel you could survey the land, you would find 90,000,000 of people with scarce one missionary! And farther south, in the Congo Free State, you might travel from Equatorville east to the Great Lake stations, and there is another territory 1,000 miles long by half as many broad, whose 40,000;000 of people when Stanley passed through Uganda had not yet seen a missionary! Doubtless Africa has to-day at least 200,000,000 of people who never saw a Bible or heard the first proclamation of the good news. And yet Africa is " tolerably well supplied with missionaries! "

Am I not justified in saying that we must get beyond and behind all this illusive glamour of ignorance and imagination? Yes, beyond evanescent touches of sympathy and passage of resolutions, and do something for souls that are dying without Christ.

In all the world we have six: thousand 01' seven thousand missionaries, representing 30,000,000 of church members-one for every five thousand! Whereas, if Protestant churches gave out of their membership one in three hundred, it would Imt 100,000 missionaries in the field, exclusive of the native helpers, who have for the last half century outnumbered four or fivefold the missionaries from Christian lands. These are, doubtless, familiar facts; but Sydney Smith said that for purposes of impression repetition is the only figure of speech worth a farthing. These facts must be beaten in by repeated blows. We must not only strike while the iron is hot, but make it hot by striking. Never will the people of God take up the work of missions as they ought until they both understand and feel the emergency and extremity of a dying world and their own opportunity and {)bligation with reference to it.

As to opportunity, there was never any such before. We live in ~ays more augustly awful than any in previous history. I would rather live in this year 1891 than to have lived when Christ walked the earth. Grand as would have been the privilege of seeing the Lord in the flesh and being closely associated with Him then, this day of grace offers us opportunities of service and privileges of fellowship which, in their way, are even more transcendent.

The regions beyond, of the whole world, now lie open before the children of God. Fifty years ago the burden of public and united prayer for missions was that God would open the doors of the nations to the preaching of the Gospel. In those days Japan was like a vessel hermetically sealed; China was the walled kingdom, fifteen hundred miles of solid barrier shutting out "the foreign devils;" India was 'in the selfish clutch of the East India Company; the islands of the sea were held by cannibal savages, and Africa was not even explored. A hun- dred years ago it seemed as though there was no chance of reaching the vast bulk of the race with the Gospel. A great wall of idolatry, superstition, prejudice, surrounded the nations, with here and there a solitary breach; now, that whole wall is down, wit.h here and there a. fragment remaining to oppose our advance. Let those who see no God in history tell us how changes so stupendous have been brought about inside one century. No human being, no combination of human elements could ever have done this. But" one day is with the Lord as a thousand years," and there have been single historic" days" in this period, in which He has wrought the work that ordinarily would have taken a millenium.

That one year 1858 may be selected as the annus mirabilis of modern missions. During that one year doors were opened giving access to one thousand millions of the human race. In that year, 1858, Great Britain, after two hundred years of exclusion, made her treaty with Japan. In that same year China, by the treaty of Tientsin, threw open not only her p.orts, but her interior, and provided that any Chinese subject might embrace the Christian faith without molestation or persecution. In that same year India was transferred from the sordid East India Company to the British crown, and Victoria became Empress of the Indies. In that same year the revolutionary changes in Papal Europe laid the basis of Free Italy. In that same year David Livingstone sailed a second time for South Africa to complete his pioneer path for missionaries. In that same year Benito Juarez, in Mexico, overthrew the monastic system, confiscated the estates and revenues of the Papal Church, and opened the way for Protestant missionaries to enter Central America. And in that same year Elizabeth Sale, of Helensburgh, Scotland, successfully penetrated the zenanas of Hindustarr, and led the way in woman's work for woman!

Was there ever such a year as 1858? Within less than a twelvemonth doors of approach were opened to from thirty to forty millions in Japan, three hundred to four hundred millions in China, two hundred and fifty to three hundred millions more in India, including all her millions of women and girls, two hundred and fifty to three hundred millions more in Africa, besides the hosts in Papal Italy and Mexico! When Paul and Barnabas came back to Antioch from their first mission tour, "they gathered the Church together and rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how He had opened the door of faith to the Gentiles." But did God ever open doors of access in Apostolic times with such rapidity and on such a scale of grandeur as in your day and mine? Who shall dare say that the days of supernatural working are past, ",hen such miracles qf Providence are performed before our ~ery eyes?

The apathy and lethargy of the Church of Jesus Christ are alarming, for they suggest a deadening of sensibility. We are like those that walk amid a blare and glare and flare, and whose eyes and ears are dazed and dulled by the glory of the scenes in t.he midst of which they are moving.• This year 1858 was not the only wonderful year in modern missionary history. In 1878 there was such a mighty movement of God's grace in India that sixty thousand people turned from idols in Tinnevelly and the Telugu country within six months! And it was in that same year that some twenty persons gave upwards of $4,000,000 to missions, as though God would show what on the one hand His grace could do among the heathen, and, on the other hand, in prompting a higher Christian liberality.

The Regions Beyond, thus marvelously opened to the Church, are a perpetual challenge to us to occupy till He comes. We need to get down on our faces before God for a greater Pentecostal baptism than the Church has ever yet known. All our efforts lack unity and harmony and business methods. On some mission fields a score of different denominations will sometimes be found, working side by side, in a comparatively small district, while in the Regions Beyond millions are without a single missionary. And our home fields are often overstocked in comparison. When in Scotland, on my mission tour, I found in one village, of perhaps 1,200 people, five fine church buildings with as many educated pastors; the entire church-going population could have been accommodated in one of those buildings, and cared for by one of those ministers, while the other four, with the money that their buildings cost, might have been evangelizing the interior of Chin.a, India or Africa, where each man might have a parish of from one million to ten million souls! There is something wrong in the Christian Church when denominational zeal outstrips that nobler zeal for the evangelization of the vast multitudes that are absolutely uncared for. It would seem that something is wrong, even in the basis of our missionary work, when the Church of God can calmly look on eight hundred million of human beings that, eve~ yet, after nineteen centuries, have not so much as heard whether there be a Christ or no ! When Rev: Geo. W. Chamberlain first went to Brazil, he found 10,000,000 of people in a nominally Papal land, who scarcely knew what a Bible was. One old patriarch of four score years, to whom he gave a Portuguese New Testament, and explained salvation by faith, said to him: "Young man, this is what I have long been waiting to hear. But where was your father when my father was alive that he never came to tell my father how to be saved?" Some such question as that we must all answer, if not before we die, at the judgment seat of Christ.

These Regions Beyond-this te;ritory unclaimed and unoccupied for Christ-should at once be possessed. Christ distinctly outlined for His Church her missionary policy: it is not concentration but diffusion. We cannot too often ring out this truth. Some have urged the American Board to concentrate its forces largely upon Turkey, and then, when Turkey is thoroughly evangelizeQ, it will, they say, furnish evangelists for the Regions Beyond. A similar policy has been urged upon the Presbyterian Board in New York as. to Japan, and the Church Missionary Society as to India. The argument is that we should unite our forces upon a limited field till it is thoroughly Christianized, and then make the newly converted people an evangelizing force to push on to the furtJlermost limits of the earth.

This looks well and sounds well at first suggestion; but is it scriptural? Our Master made no such discrimination. " Go ye into all the world," " unto the uttermost parts of the earth," and "'preach the GORpel to every creature." Those are onr marching orders. The policy of concentration more or less limits the area of the work of the Church. To follow such a policy is not to go into the Regions Beyond. We are tempted to choose fields comparatively neal', attractive, promising; fields offering prospect of large and quick harvests; and leave the more distant, destitute, degraded races of mankind to utter neglect. vVhile we are concentrating on Turkey, Japan or India, what is to become of the other millions of mankind that have only one lifetime in which to hear the Gospel?

Again we would peal out in the dull ears of a sluggish Church the signal of opportunity and obligation ! We are to take whatever men and women we can get and whatever money and other means we can gather and do just as OUI' Master bade us-go everywhere and to every creature with the Gospel, and do it at once. And when the Church of God will do her simple duty with faith in her Lord, the miracle of the loaves and fishes will be repeated on a larger scale in human history. 'fhe small provision, which seems nothing amil1 snch a vast multitude of hungry souls, will, when brought to the :Master and used along the lines of His command, again illustrate the miraculous mathematics of God. As we subtract from our supply, He will add to our resources. As we will divide, He will multiply; and He will increase for distribution what we decrease by distribution.

We write it solemnly and with profound conviction and deep emotion: Christ waits to see the travail of faith in the souls of His people before He can see the travail of His own soul in the redemption of the race! Never will that largest and last blessing come to our mission work until we emphasize evangelization. for which we are responsible rather than conversion for which we are not responsible; until we abandon our worldly-wise centralization and concentration and adopt the divine policy of universal extension and diffusion, going with all speed even to the uttermost parts of the earth and bearing among all nations our witness to our I.ord and His cross. From His cradle to His tomb, and from His sermon on the Galilean Mount, to His last commission, perhaps upon the same Mount, we seem to see but one commanding signal: it is a Hand pointing ~ TO THE REGIONS BEYOND. [To be continued. ] EACH religion has an appropriate symbol. The cross has come to represent Evangelical Christianity, as the crucifix does the Papacy, and the Greek cross the Greek Church. The wheel of endless transmigration may well stand for Buddhism, the iron ring of caste for Brahmanism, the crescent for Mohammedanism, the sun-disk for Parseeism, the tablet for Confucianism, the dragon for demon worship, the stone for fetichism, and the axe for a destructive atheism.

" BECAUSE iniquity abounds the love of many shall wax cold." No believer can afford simply to breathe a polluted atmosphere, and if his work for God compels such associations he must frequently go, as Christ did, apart with God, and on the lofty mountain tops breathe a pure air, taking long and deep inspirations of that purifying and strengthening oxygen and ozone. Prof. Bernard used to illustrate our unconscious accommodation to a vicious atmosphere by placing a sparrow under a bell glass receiver, with ail' enough for three hours respiration. Then, at the end of two hours, he put a sccond sparrow under the receivel', and it fell over dead, while the formcr bird was able to sustain the process of respiration for the remainillg hour. So there is a law not only of physical but of spiritual toleration. We learn to live in a polluted atmosphere, to accommodate ourselves to a low level of spiritual life. Could we come suddenly from a pure society into the carnal and worldly and selfish atmosphere often found even in Christian churches, we should be stifled. Let us live much with God, in the closet, and so learn to detect and flee from a contaminated atmosphere. May this law not explain in part the high consecration of true missionaries? They can maintain spiritual life amid snch surronndings only by mueh COil verse with God.

THE MISSION OUTLOOK

THE MISSION OU'l'LOOK.-II.

BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, M.A., LL.D., NICE, FRANCE.

We proceed to speak of the foreign field. And first we ask what progress has been made in the evangelizing of the nations generally?

We sometimes hear even the friends of missions assert that the progress is deplorably small. 1Ve ask-small in comparison with what? If the answer be-small in proportion to the effort made, the answer runs clean counter to our deepest convictions. Considering how little man has done or tried to do, the blessing from on high ap- pears to us most graciously, most marvelously large. The seed we sow never perishes; it brings forth fifty, sixty and a hundred fold. Just compare the progress made in modern times with what was witnessed when the Gospel was preached even by apostolic lips. Some thoughtlessly speak as if the miracle of Pentecost had been frequently repeated through the early centuries. It was not so, even during the first. The highest estimate which we can possibly form of the number of professing Christians in the year 100 is not half a million, including childre'n, and some authorities make it considerably less. But, during the last century, more than 3,000,000 have been rescued from heathenism by Protestant missions alone. The Lord is pleaaed to bless our poor, initial efforts far beyond what we had reason to expect-for very feeble and faltering have these efforts been; and His marvelous goodness ought to impel us to run henceforth the way of His commandments.

1Ve are fully aware of the retort which is frequently made: "Yes, you have gained perhaps 3,000,000 from heathenism during the last century; but the heathen population of the world has been increased by a vastly greater number; and there are far more heathen now than there were a hundred years ago." True, but the Christian population of the world has been increasing too. Proportionally it seems to increase twice as fast as the heathen population; and by the end of the present century-that is, ten years hence-the Christian inhabitants will actually increase more rapidly than the heathen inhabitants. Of course, we may be told that merely nominal Christianity is of no value. But that is not true. Just compare the state of Europe with that of the heart of Africa! The last accounts, supplied by Stanley and Mackay, regarding interior Africa, are as horrible as the descriptions which Dante gives of hell. Europe is no paradise; but neither is it a pandemonium.

1Ve are amazed at the erroneous conceptions as to the progress of missions existing in quarters that ought to be well informed. A few years ago a journal of high name asserted that the conversions to Mohammedanism in British India were about a hundred thousand annually. More recently an anonymous writer in one of our most inflnential magazines maintained that the conversions to Islam were every year about 50,000, and that India was steadily becoming Mo- hammedan. It was of no use for missionaries to protest against these assertions; on such subjects they, good men, are supposed to be hopelessly prejudiced, and it is for able editors to put them right. But next comes Sir W. W. Hunter, whose knowledge of Indian sta- tistics is unquestioned, and he informs us that, so far as statistics are available, the general population of India, in nine years, has increased 8 per cent., but the Christian population 30 per cent.; and that, tak- ing Bengal as a sample, while the Mohammedans have increased 11 per cent. the Christians have increased 64 per cent. That particular error, then, is finally disposed of. So much as regards numbers; but what about character? No doubt there are black sheep in the flock. Missionaries are sometimes detleived by inquirers, and the children of {)onverts in heathendom are very like young people in Christendom. Still, there has been generally-we suppose universally-a remark- able elevation of the Christian community in intelligence and cllarac- tel', and, as a consequence, it has risen and is rising in position. In ~ndia, government returns show that crime' exists among native Chris- tians only to one-fifth the degree which obtains among the Hindus. We believe the same thing is tl'Ue of converts in China, Japan and Siam. It is remarkably true throughout the Dutch dominions in the islands of Eastern Asia, as we may have occasion to show a little farther on.

Letus now glance at the chief mission fields separately, beginning at the East: JAPAN.-The progress in this empire during the last twenty years ()r so in which it has been possible to preach the Gospel in public, has " been steady, and, as compared with that in other countries, even Tapid. Recently, among the educated or half e,ducated young men there have been manifestations of a feeling of dislike to foreigners; and probably the cry of " Japan for the Japanese" will wax louder and louder. The strong feeling of nationality will affect the missions and their ecclesiastical arrangements. Quite possibly foreign mis- sionaries will be told, before ten years are come and gone, that their presence is no longer needed; and this not scornfully or bitterly, but from a conviction that Japanese Christians can manage their own affairs and evangelize their countrymen better than foreigners can. For our part, we respect their feeling; and though we desire no abrupt severance of existing ties, we trust to see, ere long, the great spectacle of a national church in Japan-self-supporting, Eelf-gov- erned and self-extending. We say a national chttrch. The mission· aries are laudalby exerting themselves to reduce the number of eccle· siastical divisions among Christians. The Presbyterians have all united; they had almost coalesced with the Congregationalists, when a bar was unhappily interposed-from, America, if we mistake not. The Methodists wish to unite; and so do the Episcopalians and others.

Excellent, so far; but the Japanese Christians long for one grand, national church; and they will have it if foreigners do not interfere.

Em Oriente lux. Very probably the problem of union, at which the chutches of Europe and America are toiling, will receive its solution from the minds and hearts of more far-off Eastern Christians. That ought to humble the haughty West; but all of us, we trust, would heartily rejoice in the result. When we speak thus, we dream that there will be one grand united church holding the principles of the Reformation. The Roman and Greek churches will doubtless remain apart from this, and from each other, in Japan as in other places.

The new constitution of Japan gives full tolerance to Christianity, and the Gospel may now be preached over the length and breadth of the empire. Are the two old religions-Shintoism and Buddhism- likely soon to pass away? Some have answered yes; but we fear not. Shintoism is a vague, colorless creed, and one naturally leaps to the conclusion that it cannot long contend against the Gospel. But it is the old, ancestral faith; nearly all the vaunted glories of Japan are connected with it; and, probably, it will die slowly, as did the religion of Rome, even after Constantine's profession of Christianity.

How difficult to forget the national traditions handed down for more than two thousand years; how difficult to throw off the religious ideas they embody! Buddhism is an alien faith, though in itself more definite than Shintoism; but it may not perhaps survive its rival.

Confucianism has been the creed of many of the higher classes, and its worldly, cold philosophy may content them for a good while longer-all the more readily, because it can easily combine with the ancestral Shinto worship. • KOREA comes next-the'" hermit nation," as it used to be called; "the land of the morning calm," as it calls itself. Korea had very little distinctive religion. Shintoism was little known; Buddhism was proscribed; Confucianism influenced only a few among the higheF classes. Vague, confused superstition was all in all. But Korea happily has an easy alphabet, and multitudes, even of women, are able to read.

The beginnings of Protestant work in Korea are due to the Rcv. John Ros~, missionary of the (Scottish) United Presbyterian Church in Manchuria. He tra~slated various portions of the Scriptures illto Korean, from the year 1873 onwards. These were circulated in Northern Korea, and the result was truly remarkable-indeed, few things in mission history have been more so.* Then came the Ameri- can Mission, in 1884, being begun by Dr. Allen, a medical missionary, • See Report of Foreign Missions of (American) Presbyterian Church for 1890. In a spirit which does them much honor the Americans speak most war..lIy of the labors of the Scottish Mission, which preceded their own. whose professional skill was greatly valued in the highest quarters. An Episcopal Methodist Mission has followed, and recently an Angli- can one. Two laborers from the General Assembly of Victoria, in Australia, co-operate with the Presbyterian Mission. So far a mar- velous blessing has rested on the work. The opening of Korea has . been more sudden, and more complete, even than the opening of Japan.

CHINA.-In connection with China the eye first naturally fixes on the late Missionary Conference held at Shanghai. It was very large, very harmonious, very earnest and very hopeful. Of the arousing call to the Church of Christ to send China a thousand missionaries within the next five years we have already spoken. Especial stress was laid on the work of women. Dr. Williamson, since then, to the great loss of China, deceased, said that the permanent Christianization of China depends on the women, and that the women can be reached only by women. The conference did not take any narrow view of Christian work, and one of its solemn declarations was: "We hear a loud call to the Christian Church to supply Christian educationists for China." Lastly, it came to a most important resolution regarding the translation of the Scriptures into Chinese. Hitherto there have been rival versions, and interminable disputes aA to the rendering of im- pOl·tant words (even the name of God among them), and when the conference met, agreement on long-contested points seemed utterly hopeless. But the" great mountain" became" a plain," and satis- factory means were proposed for the preparation of versions in the high classical language, the colloquial :Mandarin, and an intermediate dialect. In addition to these there is a considerable number of local '. dialects, and arrangements were entered into by which versions into these will be made, or, if already made, harmonized. Had the Shanghai Conference achieved nothing more than this, all the labor and expense connected with long journeyings and a session of more than a fort- night would have been richly repaid.

SIAM.-Buddhism is the established religion in Siam; but here, as elsewhere, the name veils a mass of childish superstitions. The chief mission here has been the American Presbyterian, which began its work in 1840. Its operations are carried on mainly in the northern part-Laos. Some twenty years ago there was a severe persecution of the Christians; but, for some years past, opposition on the part of the government has completely died away. Education and medical work receive decided encouragement from the king and the high officials. All the missionaries seem to be full of hope.

NETHERLANDS, INDIA.-The Dutch possessions in Eastern Asia are so called by the Hollanders, though they have no connection with IIindustan. (They are part of Indict extra Gangem.) Until of late the Dutch authorities discountenanced missions, if they did not actively oppose them. '1'0 this day religion is at a low ebb among the Dutch inhabitants of Eastern Asia, and the clergy are often ,avowedly rationalistic. But the missions have done much faithful work, and the blessing from on high has rested on them. We give some remarkable figures in a note. * We understand that the oppo- sition of the authorities to missions has entirely ceased. They admit that the native Christians are visibly superior to the heathen (incluiing Mohammedans) in industry, cleanliness and morality. The owners of plantations in Java prefer native Christian laborers to all others. Let it be observed that, though the Mohammedans are zealous in proselytizing, yet the conversions from Islam to Christianity have been very numerous, especially of late.

INDIA. t-In this great field the battle between the Gospel and heathenism becomes hotter every day: "All reports of religious affairs are growing in urgency and interest."! 'l'he next Decennial Missionary Conference takes place two years hence, and the proceedings may be expected to be of absorbing interest.

There are vast diversities between different parts of India. Even the languages spoken amount, according to the census report, to 106, and some have reckoned as many as 132. The diversities among the inhabitants are astonishingly great. To use Lord Dufl'erin's words: "At one extremity you have the naked, savage hill-man, with his stone weapons, his head-hunting, his polyandrous habits, and his childish superstitions; and at the other extremity you have the Europeanized native gentleman, with his refinement and polish, his literary culture, his Western philosophy, and his advanced political ideas."

Even a lifetime barely suffices to supply a full, comprehensive idea of India. We are, therefore, continually in danger of drawing too general conclusions from particular facts. And hence come such ,conflicts of opinion as to the state of things in India. Some already tell us they can hear the wailing cry that" great Pan is dead"; § while others declare that, as yet, he has received no serious wound. We, therefore, entreat the friends who pay a cold-weather visit to India, and then rush home to proclaim the conclusions they have reached, to specify the part of the Indian Continent which they have studied and think they understand. On the other hand, we must request the men who knew India ten or fifteen years ago to remem- *Christians in Java (1873)….. …..•….• 5,673 " (1889) …………….. 11,229 in Snmatra (1873). .. .. .. . ….. 2,500 (1889) . .. .. .. .. …. 12,000 in all Dntch India (1873) …… 168,672 (1889) .•.••.250,000 ~ an increase of 66 per cent. nearly.

These figures are given by Inspektor Schreiber, of Barmen.

t Many of the principles we state regarding missions in India will apply to missions ,generally. :j: Last report of British and Foreign Bible Society, p. 184. § Ibid, p. 185. bel' that change now proceeds rapidly, even in what used to be called the" unchanging East."

The accessions to the Church of Christ in India continue to be chiefly drawn, as heretofore, from the races generally called abori-.

ginal-such as the Kols, Santals, Garos, Khasias, etc. (as in Burma from among the Karens). It was high time that missions should exert . themselves in behalf of these tribes; for, ere long, they would cer- tainly have been merged in the general Hindu population; the ab-.

sorption was steadily going on. We lately noticed an assertion by a high Indian official to the effect that Hinduism is gaining rather than losing ground. Quite true, in a sense. Uncivilized races are influenced by the civilized races near them; their vague demon wor- ship gives way before the more definite Hindu mythology, and their marriage and funeral rites fall gradually under the control of the Brahmans. Races that live apart eSyape this influence in a great degree; but those that have intercourse with the Hindus become more or less Hinduized. True, they are not received into the Hindu com- munity-they are not taken into caste; they are, so to speak, tied on to the great mass, not ingrafted into it. Other races, such as the Dhers, of Gujarat, or the Mhars and Mangs, of Maharashtra, no longer live apart from the Hindus; they are attached to the villages-permitted, not indeed to live in them, but around or near them. Among such races the progress of the Gospel is not much slower than among the more sequestered aborigines.

It is cheering to watch the steady elevation of these hitherto down-trodden races. The Brahmans, of course, sneer. Often have we heard them say, "We are too wary to swallow your bait, and so you go to those wretched outcasts." In truth, the missionary goes to all; but the proud Brahmans, as a rule, despise the message; while, in many cases, the poor and despised do not. And the reception of the truth raises and refines; the very expression of the countenance is changed. Then, when the children of converts are carefully taught and trained-and that this should be done is a most pressing, sacred duty-they compete, on no unequal terms, even with the intellectual Brahmans.

Thus the wrongs of ages are gradually becoming redressed; a social fabric, based on a new foundation, is slowly rising; and, by and by, the Christians will be not only the men of light, but the men of leading, too. .

Among the middle and higher classes the visible progress of the Gospel, as shown in the number of baptisms, is much slower than among the races we have just referred to. Hitherto it has been very difficult to reach these classes except through schools and colleges.

This is still true of India generally; but there are already exceptions to the rule, e~pecially in the largest cities. If evangelistic addresses were attentively listened to only when delivered in English, one might fear that the language, more than the meaning, formed the attraction; but earnest appeals in the vernacular, when the speaker wields it with any power, are also becoming acceptable. The change is immensely important. Educational missionaries ascribe it to the influence of Christian education, and we think they are right in doing so.

Attacks on educational missions continue to be made, as they have been for fifty years; but we see no new argument advanced. ""Ve suppose they will be repeated; but the missionaries will patiently toil on-aye, no kind of mission work is so toilsome as theirs, and assuredly it is not from a love of ease they take to it-and while they heartily rejoice in the extension of all kinds of missionary effort, they cannot, in faithfulness, give up their own. Education, both lower and higher, has become a necessity in India. Who is to give it? Government is disposed to withdraw more and more from its higher institutions, and (in a spirit which does it much honor) is expressing its belief that only those in which religious instruction is given can meet the necessities of India. Are Protestant missionaries to abandon the work?

Hoc Ithac1l8 velit, et magna mercentur AtridaJ. Nothing would delight the natives more; nothing would delight the Romanists more. The moulding of the higher thought of India would then be in the hands of these two classes. We hold that too much has been conceded already to the cry of " preaching, not teaching." The Cathedral Mission College, in Calcutta, in connection with the Church Missionary Society, founded by Bishop Cotton, was given up in 1880, under the impression that there were needlessly many colleges in Calcutta; but the demand for higher education has greatly increased since then, and the missionaries of the Church Missionary Society regret the closing, and for this reason, among others, that they now cannot get into touch with the influential student class as they used to do when their college was in existence.

Some people talk of educational missions as if they were merely educational. Is there one such mission in all India? We believe not. People who criticise what they call" Dr. Duff's system" should try to understand what that system was.

The fullest examination of this question with which we are acquainted is contained in the" Revised Special Report of the Foreign Missions Committee of the Church of Scotland on Educational Missions in India." The document comprises 213 pages, and embodies the opinion of eighty-four persons, connected with various churches, who were deemed well qualified to pronounce an opinIon on the important question proposed; and it shows that, after most patient and prolonged inquiry, the General Assembly of the Church resolved to maintain its educational efforts. The report deserves to be studied as a valuahle rer,ertory, not only of opinions, but of facts. We read that wheu the apostle and his companions were tossed up and down ill Adria, they "cast four anchors out of the stern and wished for the day." When some one rejoicingly pointed to the first streaks of dawn on the Eastern horizon, we wonder whether he re- ceived the chilling rebuke: "The dawn is nothing; we are waiting for the sunrise." But so speak many now. They do not believe in pro- cesses and preparations. They expect the sunrise immediately to follow midnight. Each of the higher religions of India covers as large an area as it did before; and many sorrowfully ask what im- pression, then, the Gospel is making on them. 'Ve reply that the Gospel never comes into real contact with heathenism without affect- ing it, and the influence exerted is in direct proportion to the com- pleteness of the cOlltact. The moral teachings of Christianityap- peal to natural reason and conscience; they carry with them their own bright evidence, and are acce})ted without much delay. The deeper mysteries, such as the divinity and atoning sacrifice of Christ, are, it may be for a long time, vehemently opposed by many; nor need we wonder at this, seeing that ., no man can call Jesus Lord but by the Holy Ghost." But when the Gospel is fully and faithfully proclaimed, it is never long proclaimed in vain. The truth is revealed to some; and these profess their faith, and, if need be, are prepared to suffer for it.

Now, in India, the higher religions are being shot through by the arrows of light; that is to say, the moral teachings-and much of the teaching regarding God contained in the Gospel is st.eadily penetrat- 'ing the mind of heathenism. The professors of heathen religions may deny that they borrow from Christianity; they may not be aware that they do borrow, but that does not alter the fact. One of the most noteworthy proofs of what we now affirm is supplied by a statement lately made by the high priest of the chief division of the Bombay Zorastrians, to the effect that the attributes ascribed in the Avesta to Ahuramazda are the same as the Old Testament ascribes to Jehovah. The statement is far from correct; but the high priest honestly believed what he so strongly affirmed. The wish was father to the thought.

We need hardly dwell longer on this. Every student of church history will see in it only a repetition of what occurred during the first three centuries. Heathenism was then compelled by the presence of the Gospel to remodel itself. "Reformed heathenism adopted features borrowed from Christianity, and even grew to be an imitation of it."* It thought to save itself by so doing. But by and by, as the lamented Liddon expressed it: "Conversions came with a rush."

Our readers must have been surprised to hear of the late sugges- * Uhlhorn "Conflict of Christianity with Heathenism," Bk. II., ch.3. tion, made by at least one man of influence, that the Bible be added to the Hindu sacred books. A very natural proposal, in the mouth of one who recognizes the steady onward march of Christianity, and would fain come to terms with it before it is too late. But the pro- gress of the truth is still more fully proved by the alarm that is so widely professed and the vehement efforts to oppose it-Hindu tracts,.

Hindu preachers-these are now sent forth in great numbers; and the Gospel is mercilessly attacked. The large society called the "Arya Samaj," gives in to Christianity so far that it surrenders po- lytheism, idol-worship, caste, and child-marriage, and permits the re-marriage of widows. It falls back on the Vedas as the sole author- itative scriptures, and, by torturing Sanskrit terms, it finds Christian and modern ideas in them. It is ienscpreecaisailnlgy.a f"rIafi d•woef cCohnrt iins tuiea nt oscshl eoeopls, ". Its propagandism is zealous and it cries, " our temples will soon be Christian churches."

But it is in vain that the Arya Samaj has abandoned three-fourths of Hinduism in order to save the remainder. Christianity is, so to speak, in the air.* It affects all the religious thinking of India; and its influence is seen in the remarkable attempts at reform which are happily becOI~ing so frequent. People may call these only social re- forms; but in India what is social is also religious. The Rajputana chiefs, bolder than the British Government, have limited marriage ex- penses and fixed the minimum marriage age for men at 18, and for women at 14. This is a stupendous change; and it involves stupen- dous consequences. The persistent efforts to encourage the re-mar- riage of widows; the refusal of the barbers of Bombay to shave the heads 'of widows; the formation of a social reform association, which held its third annual meeting in December, 1889, where it was noted with interest that several Hindu ladies were present; these and similar movements are, to anyone that knows the people of India, full of interest and promise; and, we repeat, that they are traceable, directly or indirectly, to the influence of Christianity. We spoke above of ideas changing; but there is also, though to a less extent, a change of institutions.

We have been Ilpeaking of Hindus. But the Mohammedans in India are also moving. Their antipathy to vVestern education is con- siderably mitigated. That enlightened man, Sir Synd Ahmad, tells us that his college at Alighar is flonrishing. If so, Moslem bigotry is proportionally declining.t Meantime, the uneducated Mohammed- ans-note especially what has happened in the north at Peshawur- * Since this was written, we find the same expression quoted in the Church Missionary Society Report. p. 172.

t A high Indian official, Sir Auckland Colvin, has said: "An Alighar col- lege man has become synonymous with a man of liberal ideas, advanced edu- cation and independent character." We have seen this college. We have ob-· served that its alumni are Mohammedan in little more than name. are as greatly terrified at the progress of Christianity as is the Arya Samaj among the Hindus. Zenana mission teachers are objects of especial dread to Mohammedans, as well as to Hindus. Let our sisters thankfully and strenuously persevere; their work is telling greatly.

[To be continued.] THE Church of God cripples all her mission boards and mission work by a selfish withholding of money for the Lord's cause, and then wonders at the slow progress of missions in fields where retrenchment makes all advance impossible. This absurd contradiction reminds us of the wars of Arminius (Hermann), Prince of Cherusci (16 B. C.- '16 A. D.) The Germans bored holes in the tongues of the Roman lawyers and judges, and then said, " Now, rattle away /"

ONE of the McAll workers in Paris was very much affected at finding a poor working woman, already in a dying condition, who bad strayed into one of the salles and there for the first time heard of Christ as the Good Shepherd of souls. She was trying to recall and put together in an intelligible shape the few hints she had picked up at that meeting, mere fragments of gospel truth, and when she found one at her bedside who could give her the whole truth about this great Saviour her joy was so great that she forgot even the agonies of dying! And yet there are literally millions of souls in France hungering for just such a Gospel.

MATERIALISU, like other forms of infidelity, has a basis of insincerity. At a meeting in Liverpool an evangelist publicly said: " I do not believe there is an honest man ill the world who really believes that we are all simply matter and go out of existence at death. If there is a real materialist in this audience I would like to see him." A man rose up and shouted: "Well, here is one." "Come up here," .said the evangelist, " I want all these people to see a man whose mother died like a dog, and that was the end of her." "You are a liar," shouted the man, " she was one of the best women that ever lived, and she's in h.eaven to-day /" The fellow was fairly. caught in his' own trap. He quite forgot for the moment his own creed!

THE efforts of churches which are not evangelical and which lack all true missionary spirit to found mission enterprises, simply to appear aggressive and seem abreast of other professed believers-in other words, to save themselves the humiliatio.n of a significant contrast-have always ended in disastrous failure. Often, instead of Christianizing the helthen, they themselves become heathenized. Those impulsive spurts in the direction of missions remind us of a significant phrase in the psalms, in which, referring to the triumphant passage of Israel over the Red Sea, the sacred writer adds, "which the Egyptians, assaying to do, were drowned /"

MISSION OF THE AMERICAN BOARD IN NORTH CHINA

A CONDENSED SKETCH OF THE MISSION OF THE AMER- ICAN BOARD IN NORTH CnINA.

HEXRY BLODGETT, D.D.

The history of the North China Mission is closely connected with that of the Shanghai Mission, and through that with the history of the Canton Mission, the first of the American Board, and of the American churches in China.

Mr. Bridgman, the first American missionary to China, arrived in Canton in the year 1830, twenty-three years after Dr. Morrison, the first Protestant missionary to this empire. In 1847 Mr. Bridgman , went to Shanghai as a delegate of his missionary brethcrn to assist in the translation of the Bible. This resulted in his permanent residence in that city, where he died in the year 1861. The translation made by Messrs. Bridgman and Culbertson into the written language of China is still in use, while the twenty volumes of the Chinese Re- pository, edited by Dr. Bridgm;tn, remain as an invaluable thesaurus of matters relating to China and the far East. .

In the year 1854 Messrs. Aitchison al,ld Blodget were sent out by the Board to join Dr. Bridgman at Shanghai, thus forming the Shanghai Mission. Mr. Macy joined the mission in 1858, making the fourth ordained missionary.

During the years in which the mission was continued at Shanghai, Dr. Bridgman was engaged in translating, also taking the pastoral care of the church connected with the boarding-school of girls, under the charge of Mrs. Bridgman. The three younger members of the mission were engaged in the usual work of teaching and preaching, as they were able, both in the city and the outlying country. 'rhe rule established soon after the opening of the" Five Ports,"

of twenty-fonr hours absence only, from one of the ports, was soon broken at Shanghai, and before long became a dead letter, Mission- aries made frequent tours into the interior. In the autumn of 1858 MassI'S. Aitchison and Burdon (now Bishop Burdon of Hong-Kong), after many journeys in the country together, took up their residence at Ping Hoo, a city of 100,000 inhabitants, seventy miles southwest of Shanghai. Here Mr. Aitchison remained for the winter, but re- turned at length to Shanghai in hope of commencing a mission in the llorth of China.

Such a movement seemed very desirable both to the Board, and to the memhers of the miRsion. Shanghai being the northernmost of the fi ve ports then opened, various European and American Societies had designated their missionaries to this city, so that, before the open- ing of China in 1860, more than thirty lahorers, representing as many as ten or eleven bodies of Christians in different countries were con- gregated there waiting for restrictions to be removed as a signal for advance to all parts of China. The year 1859 was one of sore trial to the Shanghai Mission. Mr. Macy died in April; Mr. Aitchison accepted in June a place offered him in the American Embassy, then about to proceed to Peking, in the hope that it might result in fixing his residence in the Northern Capital. He had only been eight days in Peking when he was taken ill, and after eleven days of suffering, died August 15th en rm£te to the .seaboard. He was buried in the Gulf of Chihli. In the autumn of the same year Mrs. Blodget was compelled by failure of health to re- turn to the United States.

In the following spring, 1860, Mr. Blodget for a like reason was forced to quit Shanghai. He went first to Japan, and, after two months at Kanagawa, embarked on a British transport, bound, for Taku to join the fleet about to rendezvous at that place. The ship ar- rived at her destination August 19th, just one year from the time, when, near the same spot, Mr. Aitchison was lowered to his watery grave.

A few days after her arrival the Taku Forts were taken, and in a short time all North China was open to the missionary and the mer- <lhant. Tientsin became an entrepot of foreign trade, and Peking the place of residence of the ministers of the various treaty powers of the West.

Early in September, of this year, Mr. Blodget landed in Taku, and on the 8th of November took up his residence in the city of Tientsin, being at that time and during the following winter the only Protestant missionary in this newly opened province.

The city was then garrisoned by the allied English and French forces. A lodgment was readily obtained in the barracks of the British soldiers, ana Christian work was commenced at once, both among the soldiers and the thronging multitudes of Chinese, who received with great friendliness the newly arrived missionary.

In April of the following year, 1861, Mr. Blodget had the happiness of welcoming to this field the Rev. J. Innocent, of the English Methodist Mission, and in May the Rev. J. Edkins (now Dr. Edkins), of the London Mission.

A journey to Peking in the month of May showed how entirely the country was open to travel, and to Christian effort; nor was any objection offered to passing about freely within the walls of the capital, even to those in no way connected with the legations.

During this month a chapel and houses for residence were rented within the city of Tientsin, and the Sabbath services were removed from the temple court, in which they had been held, to this place. Blind Chang, the first convert, was baptized in June, 1861. He was a 'veale man in humble life, but there is hope that he died a Christian.

Several journeys were undertaken, in this and the following year, for the exploration of this new field, as also for direct missionary ef- 'ort. These journeys extended to Teh-chen, in Shantung, on the South; to Pao Ting-fu, the capital of Chihli; to Tai Yuan-fn, Ta T'ung- fu, in Shansi; to Chang Chia K'eu (or Kalgan), on the Northwest;. also to T'ung Cheu and other cities east of Peking.

The Rev. J. Doolittle, of Fuhchau, spent the winter of 1862 and 1863 in Tientsin assisting in the work of the mission. Mr. Blodget spent the greater part of the winter in Peking, but returned to Tient- sin in view of the departure of Mr. Doolittle for Fuhchau. The mission was reinforced in 1863 by the arrival of the Rev. C. A. Stanley in March, and the Rev. L. D. Chapin in May. They took up their residence within the city walls, in houses which had been pur- chased the previous autumn through the aid of the late Dr. S.. W. Williams. Subsequently, on the ground of health, the residence of the missionaries was changed to the settlement, southeast of the city.

The principal labors of the missionaries have been in preaching the Gospel, and in the distribution of Christian books, both in the city and in the country. A day-school of boys has generally been maintained, and at times a few boarders have been taken in and cared for. The project of a higher institution of learning at Tientsin, in which the English language should be taught, has often been before the mis8ion, and has met with much favor.

The work of this station received a great impulse in the years foll0'Ying the famine of 1877. At that time the missionaries, furnished with funds to the amount of $10,000, more or less, by the liberality of Christian nations, threw themselves unreservedly into the work of famine relief, in which they were assisted also by members of the station at 'l"ungcheu. Their principal labors were in the region of P'ang Chuang, the central place of their work in Shantung. ~Iultitudes of the starving people were relieved in their distress. In this and the following years the missionaries found open doors and open hearts to the preaching of the Gospel. Several hundreds turned to the Saviour. The church was greatly enlarged, and a new station at P'ang Chuang was the result. The life of MI'. Smith, at one time greatly endangered by famine fever, was spared, and his labors are continued at this new station.

The importarice of Tientsin as the port of entrance, not only for Northern and Western Shantung, but also for Northern Ho Nan, for Shansi, Chihli, and inner Mongolia cannot be overestimated.

The station at Peking was formed in 1864. Though frequent visits had been made to this city by Mr. Blodget since May, 1861, it was not until February, 1864, that he took np his permanent residence here. Through the timely assistance of Dr. Williams, the present mission premises were purchased in March, and a chapel was opened in one of the rear buildings almost immediately for public preaching. This was a new departure for Peking, and one which attracted crowds of curious listeners. The pr~mises had been purchased from the Chinese for the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel; but that Society, being cramped by its own laws, was unable to take them over, and allowed this advantageous location to pass into the hands of the American Board.

On July 1st, Mrs. Bridgman arrived in Peking, having left New York when only partially recovered from a dangerous accident, and narrowly escaped the Alabama on the way. Mrs. Bridgman at once set herself to establish a girls' boarding-school, which has been continued ever since that time, and is now known as the" Bridgman School." She also gave to the Board the entire sum which had been expended for houses, lands and school buildings, amounting to not less than $5,000. In 1868 she left Peking, broken down in health, and spent the remainder of her days in Shanghai, where she died, in 1871. While in Shanghai, though in feeble health, she laid the foundations of a boarding-school for girls, and a dispensary, which, by her will, have passed into the hands of the Woman's Union Mission of New York.

The mission force in Peking was increased in November, 1864, by the arrival of the Rev. J. T. Gulick and Mrs. Gulick; and again, in August, 1865, by the arrival of the Rev. C. Goodrich and Mrs. Goodrich. A month before their arrival, in the early part of July, Mr. and Mrs. Gulick left Peking for Kalgan, to open a mission station in that city. The next reinforcement was by the coming of Mr. and Mrs. ·P. R. Hunt and Miss M. H. Porter, in 1868.

Miss Porter very soon took charge of the Bridgman School; Miss Chapin joined her in 1872. Under the efficient management of these ladies, and of Miss Haven, who arrived in 1879, t}Jis school has maintained a high character, and has been of the greatest service in training up young women suitable for wives for the native helpers, able also to take some part in Christian work. This school has formed the nucleus for efforts for women, botb in the city and in the country.

Mr. Hunt after twenty-seven years of service in India, came to Peking with the enthusiasm of youth to establish a mission press, and also to take charge of the financial affairs of the Mission. The press he established in 1869. It was at the time, and still remains, the only press of Protestant missions in North China. The money used for this purpose was supplied by the indemnity fund received from the Chinese Government after the burning of the mission press in Canton in 1858, and was originally given to the Board by the Bleecker Street Church, in New York, for the establishment of that press. Mr. Hunt was a skillful printer. vVork done by him was well done, whether in the establishment of the press, or in printing the books which issued from it.

During the nineteen years in which Mr. Hunt and Mr. Noble, who succeeded him, had charge of the press, there were printed on it, for the American Bible Society, the version of the New Testament, in Mandarin, prepared by the Peking Committee, that of the Old Testa- ment, also in the Mandarin, prepared by Bishop Schereschewsky, the Psalms and various portions of the New Testament; for the Russian Ecclesiastical Mission, the four Gospels, with notes on the same; for the Church Mission Society, the book of Common Prayer; a series of Sabbath-school lesson papers and other works, for the North China Tract Society; a treatise on theology by Mr. Sheffield; several editions of a hymn book by Messrs. Blodget and Goodrich; a geography by Rev. L. D. Chapin; a smaller work on geography by Rev. L. W. Pilcher; a treatise on physiology by Dr. Porter; tracts and books by Miss M. H. Porter and l-Iiss M. E. Andrews, and, in addition, a con- siderable list of tracts and books not here enumerated. From the first this press has done a select work for local convenience-rather a large work for distant parts of China.

In commencing chapel preaching in Peking Mr. Blodget was assisted by the late Rev. VV. C. Burns, whose memory is still fragrant in the minds of some who heard the Gospel at that time. Subsequently Messrs. Goodrich, Holcombe and Roberts, each during the time of his connection with this station, labored in evangelist.ic work, both in the city and in the country. These are now succeeded by Messrs. Ament and Aiken. A good degree of success has attended these efforts, and frequent accessions in the city and at the country stations indicate a, constant growth in the membership of the church.

The boys' boarding-school in this station was discontinued in 1869. Two day-schools for boys have usually been maintained in the city, and at present there is one day-school in the country. There is also a day-school f~r girls in the city.

Perhaps there is no large city in Europe, or even in the whole world, more open to every sort. of evangelistic and educational labor, and to all the eleemosynary institutions of the Christian church than is Peking at the present time..

'rhe Kalgan station was opened by Rev. and Mrs. J. T. Gulick in the summer of 1865. Great difficulties were encountered in the early days of this station in renting houses and procuring suitable places for mission work. In the end unwearied patience, combined with great skill and prudence and unbounded charity in caring for the sick and needy, secured the desired result.

This station was reinforced in 1867 by the arrival of Mr. and Mrs. Williams, in 1868 of lIr. Thompson, in 1870 of Miss Diament, and subsequently, after Mr. and Mrs. Gulick had left for Japan, by .iYlt-. and Mrs. Sprague, and Mr. and l-Irs. Roberts and Miss Dr. Murdock.

Healing the sick and a boys' day-school were from the first carried on jointly with evangelistic work at this station. After the coming of Dr. Murdock, a hospital and a diRpensary, including an opium refuge, were opened. A girls' boarding-school was established by Mrs. "Villiams, which is now under the charge of Miss Diament. The buildings for the school were erected largely by funds contributed by one of the mission families.

The Yu Cheu Valley, seventy miles southwest of Kalgan, has hitherto been the most fruitful part of this field, and in the city of Yu Cheu it is now proposed to estahlish a new station. Kalgan and Yu Cheu are solely in the charge of missionaries of the American Board. Other societies are not likely to enter this field.

Kalgan is located at a pass in the great wall. It has an outlook upon the rolling pasture lands of Mongolia. The roving Mongols are often seen in the streets of the city, and pass through in numbers on their way to Peking, or in their pilgrimages to Wu'l"ai in Shansi. The missionaries have often proposed labor for these sons of the desert, and something has been done among them. One convert to the Christian faith has been baptized in Kalgan. It has been suggested that one missionary should devote himself to this work.

The station at T'ungcho was opened by the Rev. L. D. Chapin in 1867. No serious difficulty was experienced in securing' residences. The people in 'l"ungcho have from the first been friendly to the missionaries. The station was reinforced in 1868 by the arrival of Miss Andrews, and in 1869 of Mr. and Mrs. Sheffield; Miss Evans reached T'ungcho in 1872; Mr. and Mrs. Goodrich, after their return from the United States in 1872 spent a year at Yu Cheu, and thence removed the following year to 'l"nngcho. Dr. Holhrook arrived in 1881, Mr. 1nd ]frs. Beach in 1883, Dr. and lVirs. Ingram in 1887, and Miss Miner in 1888.

The boarding-school for hoys, early established by Mr. Chapin, has been enlarged, and expanded by the efforts of Mr. Sheffield and others, so that it has now become the Mission High School. To this pupils are sent from all the stations of the mission to go through with a thorough course of study, in the hope that many of them will enter the Christian miuistry, and that all will hecome helpful in one way or another to the cause of Christ.

The course of study embraces a thorough knowledge of the Chinese classics, learning to compose in the written language, a familiar acquaintance with the Bible, including the study of Bible history and geography, and the committing to memory of quite a number of the books of the New Testament, also some of the more impo]·tant branches of gClleral knowledge and Western science, such as geography, mental and written arithmetic, algebra, geometry, chemistry, mechanics, phy~iology, geology and astronomy. It is de8iglled to extend the course and introduce higher branches as fast as the needs of the sehool and the circumstances of the mission make it expedient. The high school is to become the college. Connected with this high school is the theological seminary of the mission, designed for those who are prepal'ing to enter the ministry. Here the various departments of exegesis, systematic theology, church history, sacred rhetoric and the pastoral charge are attended to, so far as the attainments of the students and the circumstances of the case will allow. A great and an increasing amount of medical work has been done at this station from the first.

Through the energetic labors of Dr. Holbrook a hospital and dis- pensary were opened, the work in which is now vigorously carried forward by Dr. Ingram. Dispensaries are also opened at two country stations not remote from T'tmgcho. It is proposed that medical instruction shall be given to some of the students at this station.

General evangelization, both in the city and, to some extent, in the country, has been carried forward at thif station, in connection with the work of teaching, with hopeful results.

T'ungcho is the port of Peking, twelve miles distant from that city, with which it is soon to be connected by rail. Its accessibility by water and its abundant accommodations have made it to be chosen as the place for the annual gatherings of the mission.

The station. at Pao Ting fu was opened by Mr. Pierson in 1873. At no other place has so great difficulty been experienced in obtaining suitable residences for mission familieR. For more than a year Mr. Pierson lived in a Chinese inn, and until the present time he has occupied rented houses in a crowded ,part of the city. It is only within two years that the desired plot of ground has been purchased, in the southern suburb, upon which buildings have been erected to accommodate one or two families. Happily there has been no collision with the authorities or with the people. By uniform kindnessand prudent management all causes of offense have been avoided.

Here, as in Kalgan and T'ungcho, medical aid, though administered by unprofessional hands, has from the fhst been a most potent agency in removing prejudice and opening the hearts of the Chinese. After the arrival of Dr. Peck, in 1880, this branch of the work fell to llis care. Large numbers of patients flocked to his hospital and dispensary from the city and the surrounding region of country. Under the care of Dr. Merritt, who arrived in 1886, this useful work is still continued.

A school for boys, and one al.so for girls, in each of which there have been some boarding pupils, have been maintained at this station. "Vork for women has been carried forward b~r Mrs. Pierson and Miss Pierson. Colporteurs under the direction of 111'. Pierson have labored extensively in all that part of the province.

Pao Ting fu, as being the provincial capital, is a place of much political importance. Its situation at the head of river llavigation renders it a commercial emporium for grain, salt and various kinds of merchandise. All missionaries for Shansi pass through Pao Ting fu. This is the highway for officials passing from the capital to the south- western provinces of the empire. The place is well chosen as an im- portant and convenient centre for missionary labor.

The station at P'ang Chuang was the outgrowth of the work ~t Tientsin. Mr. Hou, a man whose name is held in loving remem- brance by the Christians of that region, heard the Gospel in P'ang Chuang from a native helper, and went himself to Tientsin to learn more of this new way. In the Gospel he found the truth for which he had elsewhere sought in vain, and was baptized in 1872.* "Within a few years he became himself a helper, his house the headquarters of the missionaries at every visit, as well as the centre of the famine re- lief work, and his village was afterwards chosen as the residence of missionaries designated to the Shantung station of the American Board. From the year 1872 the work in this region graduallyex- panded until, at the end of 1877, the annual additions brought the membership up to forty-three, representing twelve different villages." 'rhen followed the long to be remembered famine of 1877, and the famine relief, and the subsequent enlargement of the church, in view {)f which the mission resolved, in 1880, to open a new station at P'ang Chuang.

It has been usual in China, in all the missions, to locate mission- aries in large and important towns and cities. P'ang Chuang is al- m08t, if not quite, the only case of a mission station established in a rural district quite away from any city 01' great mart of trade. Yet the missionaries here have a great work on their hands. They are in the midst of a very populous region of country, so that within a radius of six miles there are approximately 150 villages and hamlets, {lontaining 60,000 inhabitants. In more than sixty of these villages they already have church members, and the lines or" their efforts are constantly reaching out into the outlying villages, towns and cities which are not distant from their central station.

The fact is, moreover, to, be remembered, in considering the location of this station, that in China the reverse is true of that which took place in the Roman Empire. There the villagers, or pagani, were the last to embrace the Christian faith. In China they are the first.

The greatest success of Christian missions in China have been thus far among the country people. Not only are they more simpleminded, but they have also less to fear in becoming Christians from loss of wealth or position, 01' of the means of earning their daily bread. The most independent man in China is the small farmer, who owns a few acres of land, and by daily toil earns his daily bread.

After some delay in the purchase of land and erecting houses, and * "Skellches of a CountryPal'ish," by Rev. A. H. Smith. further delay, occasioned by the opposition of a recusant magistrate, happily overcome by the friendly aid of the United States officials, the missionaries took up their abode in P'ang Chuang, in 1882, with a most cordial reception, and lively demonstrations of affection and gratitude on the part of the people. These kindly feelings have con- tinued, for the most part until the present time.

The labors of this station at the present time are the oversight and instruction of the native helpers, the care of the churches and dayschools, teaching the scriptures to men and women, and the wider range of evangelistic work. There is daily preaching to the dispensary patients, and regular preaching both at the central station and at the six outstations.

The medical work begun by Dr. Porter, and now carried forward by Dr. Peck, has been as in other parts of Ch,ina, of the greatest value to the. Christian name. The hospital, established largely through a gift of the late Dr. Williams, bears the name of this early mis8ionary of the Board, and devoted friend of the Chinese. Its fame has extended to regions far and near, and brings to the village of P'ang Chnang patients from all grades of society, some of whom have come hundreds of miles, and even from other provinces, to be healed of their diseases.

A commodious and tasteful chapel has been erected at this central station wholly by the offerings of members of the church, and of other churches in the mission without any assistance from the funds of the Board. Some of the outstations, stimulated by this example, are now moving in the same direction.

The field of labor set before the missionaries at P'ang Chuang is immense. Fifteen miles north is the city of Teh Cheu, with its surrounding towns and villages. The southern part of the province of Chihli, the northwestern part of Shantung, and the northern part of Ho-nan, all densely populated and covered with walled cities, tOWIl8, villages and hamlets, are easily accessihlo from this central station, and all invite the labors of Christian missions.

One step forward into this unoccupied region was taken in 1886, by the occupation of Lin Ching, a Department city forty miles southwest of P'ang Chuang, by the Rev. F. ~I. Chapin. The following' year premises were purchased for mission residences, and, ill 1888, Messrs. Chapin and Perkins removed their families to this new station. A kindly reception to the missionaries has been given by the people. The medical work of MI', Atwoo(l, who labored at this station for a time, and later by ~lr, and :;HI',", Perkin~, has heen, as ellSewhere, rno~t helpful' to the evangelistic work. Should the day evo!' come when the Chinese are as eager for the Gospel as they now are for the medicines of the foreign physician, the conversion of the Chinese will be at hand. The mission in North China is of recent origin, but it has been abundantly blessed of God. After more than thirty years of labor in Canton the American Board had but one station and several tens of converts. This was in the early stages of the China missions. In North China the Lord has given us in twenty-eight years five stations in the most important cities of Chihli, two stations in the western part of Shantung, and in these seven stations more than 1,000 converts. '1'he work laid upon the mission is great. The encouragements- to its performance are also gl·eat. The outlook for the future is full of promise. If the mission and its supporters go forward in humble trust in the ever present Saviour and in patient endurance of labor and trial, they will have the honor of being used by God, with other branches of His Church, to establish the Kingdom of Christ in these populous and powerful regions of China, into which ill His providence they were the first among Protestant missions to enter.

A PRIEST, finding a young Irish lad in his parish in possession of a Bible, att~mpted to take it from him on the plea that it was the prerogative of the spiritual father to feed his spiritual babes with " the sincere milk of the Word." " Your ri verence," replied the lad~ "I would rather kape the cow mYAelf."

A CLERICAL wag says that where denominational and sectarian feeling gets the upper hand in a community, even the church bells become intolerant and get a sectarian twang in the ears of the people. The Presbyterian bell seems to peal out, " Or-tho-doxy-orthodoxyl" the Episcopalian, "Con-fir-ma-tion-confirmation I" the :Methodist, "Come to the al-tar-come to the altar!" the Congregationalist, "Inde-pend-ence-independence I" and the Bapt5st, " '1Vant to be dipped-want to be dipped 1"

THE Island of Sumbawa (Sunda series) has the Tomhoro volcano on the north side. In 1815 was a terrific convulsion lasting over three months. '1'he sound was heard 1,000 miles off at Snmatra; the sky was dark with ashes at Java, and the sea covered with them to a depth of two feet for many miles. Awful whirlwinds swept over the land and sea, and out of 12,000 persons only 26 survived.

And yet, even such distress and desolation imperfectly represents, as in a figure, the awful destruction carried to body and soul by the prevalence of heathenism and paganism. Vice is deified and cruelty enthroned. Read Alexander Mackay's just-published memoirs, and get a glimpse of the atrocious cruelties of heathenism. It reminds us. of Java's Valley of Death, half a mile in circuit, where the prevalence of carbonic acid gas makes impossihle the survival of either animal or plant life. The JlIuseo Borbonico, at N aples, ~uggests that Pompeii lay in such a valley.

BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY

BUDDHISl{ AND CHRISl'IANIl'Y-A CRUSADE WHICH MUST BE MET.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

On the 9th of November The New York Herald published an article of four columns and a half, over the signature of Baron Har- don Hickey, a professed Buddhist and missionary chosen to promul- gate Buddhist doctrines in the United States. To an interviewer of another paper Baron Hickey has expressed the belief that America is a peculiarly favorable field for the spread of Oriental doctrines.

The design of the article referred to, which was plausible and rather ably written, was to prove that the history and doctrines of the early Christianity were largely borrowed from Buddhist sources. A reply which was sent to '['lte Herald was refused admission to its columns, but inasmuch as this crusade is being waged in all parts of the United States where it ought to be met by the defenders of the Christian faith, that reply is herewith given in the columns of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. "While well-established Christians and friends of miRsions are not to be disturbed by slich assailment~ as those of Baron Hickey, it is to be remembered that there is a vast border- land lying between the Christian church and the infidel associations of the country, and that it embraces millions of people, especially of the young, and' so long as our weapons of defense are so numerous snd so potential, it is not wise to leave this broad, neutral territory to the mercy of the enemy. The fact that many of the most influential and extensively circulated of our secular papers discriminate in favor of skepticism and irreligion, as being more sensational, renders it all the more necessary that the Christian church should be alert, and that through every legitimate avenue, the clear and convincing truth of Christianity should be as widely circulated as are the manifold errors of our time.

The assumption that Christ became a follower of Buddha is not new. There lies before me, a Buddhist Catechism, by Subhadra. which makes the same allegation. It declares that" the fundamental tenets and the personal character of the founder of Christianity are of Buddhist origin"; that "Jesus was an Arahat and attained Nirvana." Hardon Hickey goes farther and calls him the Maitreyeh whom Buddha predicted. There are a few truths mingled with Baron .Hickey's statements which should be distinguished from his erroneous conclusions. It is true that a limited intercourse was established between India and Greece by the conquests of Alexander, 327 B.C. A few references to Indian customs are found in Strabo, Arrian and Pliny, but it is the wildest assumption to claim that an influence which was so faint even in the great commercial marts, reached and moulded the peasant population of a J udean village, or that the influence was distinctively Buddhistic. Again it is true that asceticism prevailed throughout the East; but that th~ fasting of Christ was borrowed from Buddhism is absurd. ·Moses bsted forty days in Sinai centuries before Buddha was born. Besides, Indian asceticism belonged to Brahmanism and not to the Buddha. It was, indeed, practised by the Essenes, as it was also by the ancient Druids, the Peruvians, the },Iexicans, and even the Hottentots. Among the Jews there was an ascetic school of prophets at Gilgal centuries before Buddha's time.

The field of controversy on which Baron Hickey draws his sword has beeu fought over for the last hundred years, and the parallels which he presents have been exploded over and over again. A century ago Lieutenant Wilford espoused the theory that the entire civilization of Egypt, Palestine, Greece and Rome, including Christianity, had come from India. He importuned the pundits to search for manuscripts, and for a consideration they met the demand. He filled the magazines of Europe with his discoveries. But at last he was constrained to confess publicly that he had been the dupe of Brahman fraud.

A Frenchinan by the name of J acolliot has made a similar attempt in our own time, aiming to show that the life of Christ was a plagiarism upon the story of the Hindu Krishna. He, too, collected manuscripts and translated them; but Professor Max Muller has honeycombed his pompous displays of Oriental learning, and remanded him ~o the same category of dupes with Lieutenant Wilford. In volume V. of "Chips from a German Workshop," he says: "Much of the socalled Sanskrit is not Sanskrit at all, and J acolliot's ancient Vedic quotations are not Vedic and not ancient; they simply belong to the last half of the nineteenth century."

Ages ago Porphry adopted the same tactics, alleging that many things in the life of Christ had been anticipated by Pythagoras; and Julia Domna, wife of Severus, prompted Philostratus to work up a life of Apollonius of Tyana, which should match the history of Christ. (Uhlhorn's" Conflict," etc.) The very latest charge of plagiarism against Christianity has recently been made by the Aryas of India, who allege that the Westminster catechism has stolen its doctrinal statements from them.

Baron Hickey leaves us a little in doubt as to whether the copying from 13uddha is charged upon Christ and his immediate disciples or upon the "creed-mongers of Alexandria" at a later day, or whether all were concerned in the fraud. He thinks that there is no doubt that Christ studied Buddhism and became a disciple, and that Buddhist influence widely prevailed in Palestine. This implies that the Gospel history was in the outset strongly colored by the Buddhist narrative, and that Christ Himself adapted the events of His life to the Buddhist story. The emphasis, however, is put upon the plagiarism of the Alexandrine "creed-mongers." In replying as briefly as possible to Baron Hickey, I "hall endeavor to cover all these im- plications : In strong contrast with these cheap assertions of Alexandrine {lorruption and plagia)'ism is the frank admission of such keen critics as Renan, Yeiss, Volkmar, Schenkeland Hitzig, that the Gospel story as we have it was written during a generation in which some of the companions of Jesus still lived. Renan says of Mark's GORpel that "it is full of minute observations, coming, doubtless, from an eye-witness," and he asserts that :Matthew, Mark and I"uke were written "in substantially their present form by the men whose names they bear." These Gospels were the work of men who knew J eSUSj Matthew was one of the twelve; John, in his Epistle, speaks of him- self as an eye-witness. They were written in a historic age and were open to challenge. Thcy were nowhere contradicted in con- temporary history; they tit their environment and their age.

How is it with the authenticity of Buddhist literature? Oldenberg says: "For the when of things men of India have never had a propel' organ;" and Max Muller declares to the same effect that" the idea of a faithful, literal translation seems altogether foreign to Ori- ental minds." He also informs us that there is not a single manuscript relating to Buddhism ~'hich is a thousand years old, and scarcely one that can claim five hundred years. For centuries after Gautama's time nothing was written; all was transmitted by word of mouth. Buddhists themselves say that Pali canonical texts were written about 88 B.C.

Any fair comparison of the two histories should confine itself to the writings which are regarded as canonical and whose dates can be fixed. No more importance should be attached to the later Buddhist legends than to the "Apochryphal Gospels," or to the absurd "Ohristian I"egends," which appeared in the middle ages. The Buddhtst canon was adopted by the council of Patna, 242 B.C. The legends which Baron Hickey compares with the canonical story of Ohrist are not included in that canon, or, at most, very few of them. 'rhoy are drawn from certain poetical books written much later, and holding about the same relation to the Buddhist canon that the" Paradise Lost" and" Paradise Hegained," of Milton, bear to the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments. Who would think of quoting "Paradise Lost" in any sober comparison of Biblical truth with the teachings of other religions?

Even the canonical literature, that which is supposed to contain tlIe true history and teachings of Buddha, is far from authoritative, owing to the acknowledged habit-acknowledged even by the author of the Dhammapada-of adding commentaries, notes, etc., to original teaclIings. Not only was thi8 common among Buddhist writers, but (lven more surprising liberties were taken with the narrative. For example, the legend describing Buddha's leave-taking of his harem is clearly borrowed from an earlier story of Yasa, a wealthy young householder of Benares, who, becoming disgusted with his harem, left his sleeping dancing girls, and fled to the Buddha for instruction. Davids and Oldenberg, in translating this legend from the" 11aha- vagga," say, in a note: "A well-known incident in the life of Buddha has evidently been shaped after the model of this story," and they declare that" nowhere in the Pall Pitakas is this scene of Buddha's leave-taking mentioned."

As another evidence of the way in which fact and fiction have been mixed and manipulated for a purpose, one of the legends, which has of-ten been presented as a parallel to the story of Christ, repre- sents the Buddha as repelling the temptation of :Mara by quoting texts of "scripture," and the scripture referred to was the Dhamma- pada. The blunder here is amusing; first, because the Dhammapada was compiled hundreds of years after Buddha's time, and second, there were no "scriptures" in Buddha's time, for nothing was written till two or three centuries later; and third, Buddha is made to quote his own subsequent teachings, for the Dhammapada clai.ms to consist of the sacred words of the" enlightened one." l10st of the legends of Buddhism were wholly written after the beginning of the Christian era, and it cannot be shown that any were written ill their present form until two or three centuries of that era had elapsed. T. Rhys Davids says of the" Lalita Yistara," which contains a very large proportion ofthem, that" there is no real proof that it existed in its present form before the year 600 A.D." The" Romantic Legend" cannot be traced farther back than the third century A.D. Oldenberg says, "No biography of Buddha has come down to us from ancient times, from the age of the Pali texts, and we can safely say that no such biography was in existence then." Beal declares that the Buddhist legend as found in the various epics of N cpaul, Thibet and China, "is not framed after any Indian model (of any date), but is to be found worked out, so to speak, among Northern peoples, who were ignorant of, or indifferent to, the pedantic stories of the Brahmans. In the Southern and primitive records the terms of the legend are wanting. Buddha is not born of a royal family/ he is not tempted befo1·e his enlightenment/ he works no miracles, and he is not a Universal Saviour."

The chances are decidedly that if any borrowing has been done it was on the side of Buddhism. :Mr. Hickey's assertion that 30,000 Buddhist monks from Alexandria once visited Ceylon (and he giyes this not as a legend but as a historic fact) is absurd on the face of it; hut that a Christian colony settled in 11alabar at a very early day is at tested by the presence of thousands of their followers even to this day. Christianity has always been restrictive and opposed to admixtures with other systems. It repelled the Neo-Platonism of the "creed-mongers" of Alexandria (they borrowed from Plato, not from Buddha), and it fought for two or three centuries against Gnosticism, Manichaeism and similar heresies; and the assumption, in the face of all this, that the Christian Church went out of its way to copy Indian Buddhism, must be due either to gross ignorance or to reckless misrepresentation.

On the other hand, it is in accordance with the very genius of Buddhism to borrow. It has absorbed every indigenous superstition, and entered into partnership with every local religious system from the Devil worship of Burmah and Ceylon to the'raouism of China and the Shintoo of Japan.

In its long-continued contact with Christianity it has changed from the original atheism of Gautama to various forms of theism, and in some of its sects, at least, from a staunch insistence on selfhelp alone to an out-and-out doctrine of salvation by faith. This is true of the Shin and Yodo sects of Japan. :From recognizing no God at all at first, Buddhism had, by the seventh century A.D., a veritable trinity with attributes resembling those of the Triune God of the Christians, and by the tenth century it had five trinities with one Supreme Adi-Buddha over them all. Each reader must judge whether these late interpolations of the system were borrowed from the New Testament Trinity which had been proclaimed through all the East many centuries before.

Buddhism is still absorbing various elements through the aid of its various apologists. Sir Edwin Arnold has greatly added to the force of its legends by the Christian phrases and Christian conceptions which he has read into them. Toward the close of the "I"ight of Asia" he also introduces into the Buddha's sermon at Kapilavostu the teachings of Herbert Spencer and others of our own time.

Even the" analogies" of the Buddhist legends, as a late apologist calls them, are undergoing a rapid development. Professor Seydel was ingenious enough, with the help of fact and fancy, to make out fifty-one" parallels" to the Gospel history; Baron Hickey has up to date" one hundred." Doubtless still more are to follow.

In discussing the specific charge of copying Buddhist legends in ~he Gospel narratives, we are met at the threshold by insurmountable improbabilities. To anyone who nnderstands the spirit of Judaism and its attitude toward heathenism of all kinds, it is simply inconceivable that the Christian disciples, whose aim it was to propagate the faith of their Master in a Jewish community, should have borrowed old Indian legends, which, by the very terms of Baron Hickey's supyosition, must have been widely known as such. And our Buddhist friends must admit that it is a little strange that the Scribes and Pharisees who were intelligent, and 3S alert as they were bitter, should never have exposed this transparent plagiarism. The great concern of the Apostles was to prove to Jews and Gentiles that Jesus was the Christ of Old Testament prophecy. The whole drift of their preaching and their epistles went to show that the Gospel history rested squarely and uncompromisingly on a Jewish basis. Peter and John, Stephen and Paul constantly" reasoned with the Jews out of their own Scriptures." How unspeakably absurd is the notion that they were trying to palm off on those keen Pharisees a Messiah who, though in the outset at Nazareth he publicly traced his commission to Old Testament prophecy, was all the while copying an atheistic philosopher of India.

It is equally inconceivable that the Christian fathers should have copied Buddhism. They resisted Persian mysticism as the work of the devil, and it was in that mysticism, if anywhere, that Buddhist influence existed in the Levant. Whoever has read 'l'ertullian's withering condemnation of Marcion may judge how far the fathers of the Church favored the heresies of the East. Augustine had himself been a Manichean mystic, and when after his conversion he became the great theologian of the Church, he must have known whether the teachings of the Buddha were being palmed off on the Christian world. The great leaders of that age were men of thorough scholarship and of the deepest moral earnestness. Many of them gave up their po!'sessions and devoted their lives to the promotion of the truths which they professed. Scores of them sealed their faith by martyr deaths.

But even if we were to accept the flippant allegation that they were all imposters, yet we should be met by an equally insurmountable difficulty in the utter silence of the able and bitter assailants of Christianity in the first two or three centuries. Celsus prepared himself for his well-known attack on Christianity with the utmost care, searching history, philosophy and every known religion from which he could derive an argument against the Christian faith. Why did he not strike at the very root of the matter by exposing those stupid" creed-mongers" who were attempting to playoff upon the intelligence of the Roman world a clumsy imitation of the far-famed Buddha? It was the very kind of thing that the enemies of Ch:'istianity wanted. vVhy should the adroit Porphyry attempt to wor~.;: up a few mere scraps of resemblance from the life of Pythagoras and why should the wife of a Roman emperor employ a man to trump up precisely such a story as our baronial friend now asks us to believe, when all they had to do was to lay their hands upon familiar legends which afforded an abundance of the very articles in demand?

But altogether the most stupendous improbability lies against the whole assumption that Christ and His followers based their" essential doctrines" on the teachings of the Buddha. The early Buddhism was atheistic. This is the common verdict of Davids, Childers, Sir Monier Williams, Kellogg and many others. The Buddha declared that "without cause and unknown is the life of man in this world," and he recognized no higher being to whom he owed reverence. The "Buddhist Catechism," to which I have already referred, shows that modern Buddhism has no recognition of God.

It says (page 58): "Buddhism teaches the reign of perfect goodness and wisdom without a personal God, continuance of individuality without an immortal soul, eternal happiness without a local heaven, the way of salvation without a vicarious Saviour, redemption worked out by each one himself without any prayers, sacrifices and penances, without the ministry of ordained priests, without the intercession of saints, without divine mercy." And then, by way of authentication, it adds: "These and many othel's which have become the fundamental doctrines of the Buddhist religion were recognized by the Buddha in the night of his enlightenment under the bodhi tree."

And yet we are told that this is the system which Christ and His followers copied! Compare this passage with the Lord's Prayer or with the discourse upon the lilies and its lesson of trusts-I appeal not merely to Christian men, but to any man who has brains and common-sense-was there ever so preposterous an attempt to establish an identity of doctrines? But what is the evidence found in the legends themselves? Several leading Oriental scholars, and men not at all biased in favor of Christianity, have carefully examined the subject, and have decided that there is no connection whatever. Professor Seydel, of Leipsic, who has given the most scientific plea for the so-called coincidences, of which he claims there are fifty-one, has classified them as: (1) Those which have been merely accidental, having arisen from similar causes and not necessarily implying any borrowing on either side. (2) Those which seem to have been borrowed f~om the one narrative or the other, and (3) those which he thinks were clearly copied by the Christian writers. In this last class he names but five out of the fifty-one.

Kuenen, who has little bias in favor of Christianity, and who has made a very thorough examination of Seydel's parallels, has completely refuted these five. (See" National Religion and Universal Religion," page 362.) And, speaking of the whole question, he says: "I think we may safely affirm that we must abstain from assigning to Buddhism the smallest direct influence on the origin of Christianity." He also says of similar theories of De Bunsen, "A single instance is enough to teach ns that inventive fancy plays the chief part in them." (" Hibbert Lectures," 1882.) Rhys Davids, whom Subhadra's "Buddhist Catechism" approves as the chief exponent of Buddhism, says on the same subject: "I {lan find no evidence of any actual or direct communication of those ideas common to Buddhism and Christianity from the East to the West. " Oldenberg denies their early date, and Beal denies them an Indian origin of any date.

Let us now ctmsider Baron Hickey's analogies seriatim: 1. "The genedogies of both Buddha and the Christ are traced from their fathers, not their mothers." This parallel would fit }Iohammed as well as Buddha. The whole argument rests upon the assumption that the mother of Buddha was a virgin, which is con- trary to canonical Buddhist history. The Sacred and Historic Book of Ceylon translated by Edward Upham, tell us that Buddha was born in wedlock. The late King of Siam, in a sketch of the Buddha, says that "he was born of natural generation." Subhadra in his Catechism says that "his parents were King Suddhodana and Queen Maya." Even the wild J ataka legends of Ceylon declare the same. 2. Baron Hickey declares that the conception by the Holy Ghost, announced by Gabriel, corresponds with Maya's dream of the white elephant. But his story of the white dove is manufactured for the purpose; no such myth was ever held by any Christian sect. 3. He compares the coming of the wise men with frankincense with the Brahmans who hastened with congratulations to the palace of Suddhodana. There is no canonical authority for the latter, though it was a common custom, and would have no significance. 4. "As Herod was afraid of the child, so King Bimbasara told his ministers to search the land to find whether any famous child had been born." Herod meant murder; Bimbasara, according to the Jataka legends, merely sent to inquire about the great teacher and his doctrines. 5. "The Simeon of the Bible corresponds with the Brahman Asita, an aged man who came to see the thirty-two marks and the eighty signs of the Buddha." This is a clumsy after-thought. How should anybody be looking for marks of a Buddha on a Hindu baby thirty years before Buddhism had been thought of? 6. "The presentation of Jesus in the temple is similar to a corresponding one in the childhood of the Buddha." This is one of Professor Seydel's" evident cases of borrowing." But such presentations of children were required under both the Jewish and the Hindu systems, and the claim of any particular parallel is weak. 7. "In his twelfth year Jesus was found in the temple, discoursing with the doctors, so, also, the father of Buddha found his son in the wood, surrounded by sages, etc." This does not agree with the Sinhalese legends, which say that the Buddha's youth was given to pleasure, and that his zenana contained 40,000 dancing girls. 8. "The Buddha bathed in the stream N aranjana, and J esu~ was baptized." This bath occurred when Buddha resolved to abandon his Brahmanical asceticism; he no longer regarded dirt as a means of grace. Whoever has seen a Hindu fakir besmeared with wet ashes will realize the significance of Buddha's "j:>ath, and, there- fore, of Baron Hickey's parallel.

9. "The forty days' fast in the wilderness is· common to both teachers." If any borrowing were required it would have been done from the life of Moses, who fasted forty days in Sinai. Buddha. never fasted forty days. The" Mahavagga" tells us that after his "enlightenment" he passed twenty-eight days i'njoyou8 meditation. His "Middle Path" shunned fasting as one extreme. He had begun to eat. He received his enlightenment on a full stomach-the first in six years.

10. There is no real parallel in the temptations of the two, though both are said to have been tempted. Buddha was tempted, according to Southern legends, several times and in respect to differ- ent things, but not at the beginning of his ministry.

11. "The heavens opening and the voice from heaven proclaiming the teacher are to be found in the Buddhist scriptures." Where?'

12. As to Buddha's Sermon on the Mount, high and breezy summits were often resorted to, especially the Vulture's Peak. It· was an incident of a hot climate in both caseS.

13. "The first disciples of Jesus, and even Jesus Himself, were at first followers of John the Baptist. The number of disciples in both accounts was at first five, afterwards sixty. "(?) As a matter of fact, Christ's disciples were not graduates from the school of John, but were called from their fishermen's boats. Instead of being a teacher of Jesus, John felt unworthy to unloose His shoe latchet.

14. "Both performed wonders." Buddha particularly disclaimed miraculous powers: the miracles were subsequent embellishments.

1.5. The incident of Buddha's walking on water needs a more particular statement with time and place and authority.

16. That both he and the Christ had a presentiment of death is very probable.

1 7. It is quite possible, also, that, among the thousands of Buddha's converts, were courtesans; but that the rich and brazen Ambapali who invited the Buddha and his disciples to dine, was the model after whom the Gospel narrative 'formed the picture of the crushed and penitent Magdalene, is far-fetched.

18. As for triumphal entries into cities-if a crowd of followers is meant, both, probably, had many-Christ at Jericho as well as at Jerusalem. Buddha is said to have been followed on one occasion by twelve hundred people, and King Bimbasara is said to have interviewed him with 80,000 of his overseers! 19. (( Both systems were missionary religions from the start." This is true; but how paltry is the notion that a mere motive of imi- tation prompted the wide-spread evangel of Christianity!

20. Weare told that (( Buddha fed the hungry," instead of which he was a mendicant and carried a beggar's bowl, and never performed a miracle.

. 21. As to the question asked of Jesus by the by-standers: (( Did this man sin or Bis parents that he was born blind?" If metempsychosis was in their minds, they could have borrowed it from the Greeks who had held it from the days of Pythagoras.

As to the general question, there seems to be little need of assuming that these shadowy coincidences denote borrowing on either side. Many of them are merely fanciful and are the work of modern apologists. Many others are such natural correspondences as might spring from similar causes. If incidents have in any case been borrowed, the chances are much greater that all-absorbing ever-changing Buddhism has been the copyist.

New York, November 25, 1890.

[The editor is constrained to add that the article which is printed above is, as he thinks, the most painstaking production that Dr. Ellinwood has, perhaps, ever written. It is felt by many who have seen it before it appeared in these pages that it ought to be put in some permanent form. Rev. Dr. Paxton, of Princeton Seminary, has pronounced it "a perfect rejoinder." vVe make a great mistake if we assume that merely ignoring and" pooh-poohing" at the active and aggressive movements of error are going to meet the case. The war is upon us. The old fathers of the early churcn did not confine themselves to pious denunciation. Think of Tertullian, Cyprian, Ambrose, Origen, how they fought with the beasts of Ephesus, and how magnificently they conquered the haughty heathenism of Greece and Rome. This paper will undoubtedly be reprinted in tract form.] WE often speak of ourselves as only" instruments in God's hands." It is our privilege to think of ourselves, if we are truly His servants, as agents. An instrument is a dumb, senseless, lifeless thing, which has no active, intelligent power even to co-operate with him who handles and uses it; but an agent (ago) is one who acts)· however, in behalf of, and under control of, another, yet acting intelligently and individually, as Aaron spoke under Moses' dictation. Even the ox and ass yield a voluntary, intelligent obedience, and are far above the plo}V they drag or the goad by which they are urged on. Weare God's agents, and He worketh not only by us, but in us, both to will and to work. (See Greek of Philippians, ii., 13.)

THE HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY OF'THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

THE HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH.

II. THE PENTECOSTAL CHURCH.* BY PROFESSOR HENRY WOODWARD HULBERT.

It would be difficult to point out a scene of more dramatic historic interest than that laid in the upper room of prayer at Jerusalem in the year 30 A.D., between Thursday, May 18th, and Sunday, May 28th. The Master had gone, never to return to quiet again the doubt of a Thomas with a material argument. He had left them unexpectedly, but His parting words contained a promise and a command. The little, trembling church, ~he muscles of whose lips had hardly ceased articulating the question: "Lord, dost Thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel?" was waiting with breathless expectation to be clothed upon with power. There sat restless Peter, the echoes of whose blasphemies had hardly died away. There were John and J ames and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James the son of Alpheus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas the son of J ames. There were the women, Mary the mother of Jesus, and his. brethren and others, swelling the number of names to one hundred and twenty-one hundred and twenty poor, weak men and women in the midst of a rich and powerful civilization with as many millions. The minute hand in the great clock of destiny was rapidly nearingthe critical point. The child of many promises, the dream of patriarchs and kings and prophets, the only tangible outcome of the life and death of Jesus the Messiah-the fate of all seemed to hang in the balance. The whole future of the world-its wide-spread lands, its. unnumbered billions (present and to come)-lay in the prayers of a few broken-hearted, yet believing souls. 'Vho could have predicted the result?

Let us notice, in a cursory way, the geographical conditions. which surrounded this little church of six score members on May 28th,. 30 A.D. Putting aside very largely the profounder conditions, moral and intellectual, we ask: What were the natural, political, commercial, linguistic and racial features of the known world which were to compose the environment of the primitive church as it commenced its conquest of the globe? An answer to this question will involve a study of (1) the extent of the known world at that era, (2) the character and extent of the Roman civilization, (3) the commercial and' military relations of this civilization to outlying barbarism, (4) the spread of the Latin and especially the Greek languages, and lastly (5) the wide dispersion of the Jewish race throughout the world.

Take an ordinary school globe and cover up on it all that portion unknown to the geographers, 30 A.D., and we are at once impressed with * For article I. of this series see MISSIONAl!.Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Jan- uary, 1890, pp. 26-32. the small extent of the known world. It seems like a mere toy as contrasted with the great bustling earth of to-day. As far as civilization was concerned that was nothing more than a Mediterranean world. A stretch of three thousand miles east and west, and of fifteen hundred miles north and south contained it all. Britain was still unconquered. The fierce Parthian, hardly weaned from his pastoral life in Central Asia, was the greatest organized enemy of Rome. He had learned a little bit of the lesson of civilization from the conquered Persian, but he was still essentially barbaric. India was superficially known by navigators, and far-away China was reached by caravan routes. Travelers occasionally brought in reports of strange lands an.d peoples; captives struggled back to the confines of civilization with marvelous tales of Hyperborean paradises, and one-eyed monsters; but all about this confined areaof terra cognita lay the great, impenetrable cloud-land of terra incognita. The Pentecostal church prayerfully faced the Roman civilization, but what of the vast stretches of sea and land still veiled from their eyes, but included in their }faster's last command? In spite of ignorance, which they shared with the wisest of antiquity, the apostolic leaders were able to grasp the thought" every knee shall bow and every' tongue confess to God." Their faith was wider than the known world. They were assured that there could not be " Greek and Jew, circumcision and uncircumcision, barbarian, Scythian, bondman, freeman, but Christ is all and in all." Peter's vision on the housetop at Joppa, teaching the impartial love of God to every human soul on earth, was the most comprehensive social lesson the world ever received. The apostles and the earliest evangelists are supposed to have done missionary work far outside the limits of the empire, going as far as India and Sonthern Russia.

But the immediate task before Christianity was the conquest of the centres of civilization-the Roman Empire. Let us notice the geographical characteristics of this Mediterranean world as related to the company of Christian believers in J ernsalem. (1) It was an empire of cities. Rome began with a city, she conquered cities, and from beginning to end her genius was municipal. In the East this was not so strictly true as in the West. The nomad life of the Orient could not be so easily brought and held together; but Asia Minor, Syria and Egypt were honeycombed with thrifty cities. Christianity must needs then handle cities and their thronging population. As the apostles looked out upon the Roman empire they found from four to five thousand cities to be reached. For three or four centuries Christianity was destined to be municipal in its methods, and this gave a determining bent to the whole future of the Church. (2) The tideless }:Iediterranean furnished easy access by water from city to city. It was covered with sails employed ill a thrifty commerce. The Roman fleet swept the pirates from the seas and gave security to the humblest craft. A great number of the cities were situated on or near the sea, and a map of the coast looks like a string of pearls broken only at the Bosphorus and at Gibraltar. (3) Splendid Ro- man roads connected all parts of the empire so that news was carried rapidly and power was quickly concentrated and distributed. From Jerusalem one could walk over these superb roads, a few years later, all the way to Scotland, with only the narrow bodies of water to cross, a distance of 4,080 Roman miles (3,740 English). Along these highways trudged the messenger of the Gospel, from city to city, counting the mile·stones as he went, and wondermg, perhaps, whether the words of the prophet were not fulfilled: "Cast ye up, cast ye up: prepare the way, take up the stumbling-block out of the way of my people." (Isaiah Ivii~14.) (4) Over one hundred million people were thus by land and water ways compactly drawn together in a territory containing less than two million square miles. Geographically considered, no portion of the globe furnishe.s so interesting a bat~le·field for religious conquest as the territory of the old Roman empire.

Roman civilization spread itself outside its own regions by two methods-commercial and military-and Christianity must needs follow in the track of merchants and armies. Caravan rontes came streaming in like rivers into the common basin of the Mediterranean, through the trackless Sahara from Central Africa, down the Nile from the Great Lakes, from Yemen along the Red Sea, from the Persian Gulf through the Syrian desert, and from Mesapotamia, where was centred the trade of Central Asia. To this husy mart on the eastern border of the empire, came pouring in the treasures from the Persian Susa, from Hyrcania and from Bactria, which in turn drew npon China through Statio Mercatorum and upon Hindustan and Farther India through Clisobra.

Turning from the land trade to, the sea, the routes are no less numerous or patronized. The whole coast of Southern Asia was familiar to the merchants and regular routes by sea were open, find· ing their natural termini in the Persian Gulf and the Red Sea. Along this extensive seaboard on the Indian Ocean the rude craft crept timi,lly without the compass, but the markets of Alexandria, Antioch, and Rome were well stocked with the dainties of the far East. Another thrifty line of commerce found its way from the great river systems of what is to.day Russia, down through the Bosphorus. Still 3nother line came pouring into the outlet of the Mediterranean from distant Britain, and daring navigators pushed along the coast of the North Sea, and even penetrated the Baltic lands in search of trade. If a little later we find Christianity firmly planted in far-away places let us not be astonished. The door was providentially open and the missionaries of the early church could easily enter. A very large portion of the earliest evangelists were merchants, and the laity from the first have furnished the main agencies for the spread of the Gospel.

Garrisons of Roman soldiers were stationed all along the borders of the empire. These military barracks soon became centres from which Christianity could spread outside the civilized world. The new religion took easily to the Roman camp and these isolated spots along the Rhine, the Danube, the Euxine and the Euphrates became points of light. Tracing the legend of St. George back to the facts of which it is a distortion, we find that he was one of these Roman soldiers. When the armies pushed beyond the boundaries of the empire Christianity was sure to go with them. Christian soldiers captured and enslaved by barbarians were the means of converting whole nations.

Another geographical condition of the greatest importance to Christianity was the wide extent of the territory over which the Greek and the Latin languages were spoken. The administration of civil and military government was through the Latin. The language of business, science and literature was the Greek. At the opening of the Christian era Hellenistic Greek was the lingua Franca of the Roman world. Greek colonies had been established all around the :Mediterranean, and these had determined the language of commerce-there has never been an instance in history where the language of commerce has failed finally to win its way to every station of life. It is a truism that Greek letters and arts conquered Rome more effectually than the legions of the Republic had overcome the Peninsula of Hellas. The New Testament was composed in this universal language, and all through the early centuries Christian churches were Hellenistic. Later on the Latin tongue took the supremacy in the 'Vestern world and still remains the liturgical language of the majority of Christians.

But more important to the Christian Church than any of the conditions mentioned was the geographical distribution of the Hebrew race. Everywhere synagogues were the early preaching-places of the apostles, and the majority of the Christians of the first century were of Jewish extraction. Christianity, as the fulfillment of the Old Testament religion, naturally turned to the be,lievers in that Revelation. Providentially, it seems, these seven millions of people, with their monotheism, their nobler conceptions of God and their purer ethics and life had been scattered broadcast over the Roman world and even beyond its boundaries. The Sibylline oracle says that "every land and every sea" was filled with them. Strabo, writing of the century before Christ, says that the Jewish people had already come into every city and that it was not easy to find a place in the world which had not received this race and was not occupied by them. Josephus, Philo, imperial epistles, as well as the Acts of the Apostles, tell the same story. Forcibly torn from their country, frightened away from Palestine, the battle-ground of the Asiatic world, enticed away by flattering offers from Ptolemy, Seleucidae and Roman governors, lured to the most distant climes by the hope of gain-this race started out on the most singular career history can show us of a nation keeping its nationality without a national terri- tory.

Let" us notice more particularly their whereabouts in the year 30 A.D. There were three centres about which the Jews were gathered in masses-Syria, Egypt and Mesopotamia-although some parts of Asia Minor and Cyrene in Africa might almost be ranked with the three·mentioned. At the time of which we are dealing there were, according to the latest and best authorities, four million Jews in Syria from the Taurus range to the Sinaitic peninsula-a population twice as large as that occupying that same region to-day. Jerusalem, Damascus and Antioch were the centres; but we may suppose that every city and village in Syria had representatives, and that houses of prayer were found everywhere.

In Egypt Philo (an Alexandrian Jew born about 20 B. c.) estimated that there were one million Jews out of a total of nine million inhabitants. The city of Alexandria had several quarters occupied exclusively by this race. Prayer-houses were found all over the city. Jews were scattered overthe Delta and up the Nile we know not how far. The Falashas of Abyssinia to-day indicate a powerful Jewish influence on the upper Nile at an early period. The Jewish sect of the Therapeutre had their chief seat on Lake Maroetis. The influence of the Alexandrian Jews was all out of proportion even to their great numbers.

There were one million Jews in Mesopotamia and Babylonia, on the very b,:mier of the empire. These were the descendants of those members of the ten tribas and of the Kingdom oi Judah, who had been carried away in captivity and had not returned. In fact, after the so-called return from captivity these eastern communities seem continually to have grown by accessivns from all parts. J osephud count:'! these colonies of his people not by thousands but by millions. The Talmudic schools of Babylon were equally influential with the western schools. Elsewhere it is estimated that there were scattered one million Jews, making seven millions in all. They seem to be living everywhere in Asia Minor. Strabo divides the inhabitants of Cyrene into four classes-citizens, agriculturists, metoikoi andJewsshowing that this race, so troublesome to the Roman authorities, was numerous there. We find traces of Jews all along the north coast of Africa. In Thrace, Macedonia and Greece we know from the Book of the Acts that they were plentiful. Agrippa's epistle to Caligula. also gives ample evidence. At Rome and Puteoli there were large colonies of Jews-Cicero, Suetonius, Philo and Josephus are our witnesses for Italy. They were found in Spain and Gaul in all the cities. 'Herod Archilaus was banished to Vienne and Herod Antipas to Lugdunum (I,yons) both in the Rhone Valley. Outside the Roman empire we know there were Jews in Ethiopia, Southern Arabia, Ar-' menia, Iberia, Chalchis, Crimea, II.):rcania, and even in distant China.. In fact, it is difficult to mention a district of the known world at the date 30 A.D., which did not have representatives of the Jewish race.

These, then, were the more important geographical conditions that faced the Pentecostal church of six score members. There was the Roman empire with its roads and harbors and languages. All about this lay unknown lands and tribes with theil' unnumbered millions. Scattered all over the known world were the Jewswho furnished just so many open doors to the religion ,of the Messiah. It will be the object of succeeding papers to show how the little church threw 'itself fearlessly into the conflict, and won province after province for the kingdom of its. Master, and to show how we have entered into their labors.

THE RAPID GROWTH OF ASIATIC POPULATIONS.

. This is written you from one of our inland stations, one of ~ group of a dozen villages right round about. The one thing that always strikes me in a Chinese town or village is the number of small children that are running loose all around. One thing is certain, the population of this already overgrown empire is certain to be kept ur.

More than that, it is growing within the past twenty-five years with increased rapidity. One estimate puts it now at a yearly advance of four millions. We dwell on the growth of our own population at home, but China is advancing nearly three times as fast. Forty millions in ten years is enough to start and stock a new nation.

Japan, too, is growing rapidly in numbers. A few years ago the people were estimated at thirty-seven or thirty-eight millions. Now the government puts them at forty millions. India, too, shows remarkable results. The census is taken there with great care by the British government. The last census was taken in 1881. Since the previous one taken along from 1867 to 1872 in the different provinces, the gain had been 15,010,304. In all these cases the population is by natural increa~e, and not, as in the United States, by immigration.

These are solemn and impressive figures taken in their 'bearing 011 Christian r'nissions. It will not do to wait till the Jerusalem folks are all converted. ""V. ASHMORE. Swatow, Ohina.

ARE WE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST?

ARE WE DISCIPLES OF CHRIST?

[FOR THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.] " 'Vhosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple."-Luke xiv: 33.

"One thing thou Iackest: go thy way, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven, and come, take up the cross, and follow me."-Mark x: 21.

" But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira, his wife, sold a possession, and kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part and laid it at the apostles' feet."-Acts v: 1,2.

Examining ourselves, as individuals and as churches, how many disciples of Christ can we find, according to the criterion He has es- tablished in the explicit rule and the explicit injunction above quoted?

No dodging! Let us not get behind the pretense of a heart forsaking, while our hands tenaciously grasp the bulk of our possessions. Let us at least not mock God and" lie unto the Holy Ghost," by saying, "Yes, Lord, I give all to 'fhee," while we actually give nothing, or a dole, or a tithe; lest we join ourselves with Ananias and Sapphira.

in infamy as well as perdition. " Itwere better not to vow."

But all of us members of evangelical churches have thus vowed.

We have all made the profession, or pretense, of Ananias and Sap- phira. 'Ve have consecrated ourselves and all that we have-our persons, our possessions and our children to the Lord. WHERE then are the proceeds? Are they fully laid at His feet, according to the profession? Or is a " part" of them" kept back"? Is it an honest profession, or a lying pretense like that of those two dreadful monu- ments of the Lord's indignation at hypocrisy in the Church? 'Ve do not know how large a part Ananias and Sapphira kept back. Proba- bly it was a small proportion, such as they thought would not be noticed. How many modern Ananiases and Sapphiras are agreeing together to tempt the Spirit of ~he Lord, while joining in the com- muniun of His supreme self-sacrifice, by keeping back, not a minor proportion, but NEARLY ALL, of that which they have solemnly and Imblicly dedicated.

Far be it from us to judge one another. But let us remember that there is a Judge, and that if we would judge ourselves we shoald not be judged. Let us not flatter ourselves, or each other, with vain hopes in Christ that are explicitly excluded by His own reiterated warnings. Can sinners hope for heaven Who love this world so well ?

And are not the ministers of Christ themselves derelict if they €ncourage, even tacitly, the assumption of discipleship on the part of those who give no evidence of a bonafide assignment of so much as thcir pr-operty to the Lord that bought them?

W. C.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS. 12::>

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

-De Macedonier gives the following statistics for Java: 'Vest Java, 11 missionaries, 21 congregations, 20 helpers, 1,963 souls; Bagalen, 4 missic;maries, 60 congregations, 2helpers, 5,937 souls; Salatega Mission, 5 missionaries, 18 congregations, 6 helpers, 534 souls; East Java, 9 missionaries, 27 congregations, 54 helpers, 6,276 souls. Whole number of souls, 14,710. In 1886, 10,979. Increase, 3,731; yearly rate, 11i per cent.

-De Heidenbode, the organ of the Nederlandsche Gereformeerde Zendingsvereeniging (Netherlands Reformed Missionary Association) says very pertinently: "When the sigh ascends from the churches to heaven: 'Lord, the 1,000,000,000 souls of the unchristian world have no bread,' whatis his answer? The same as in the wilderness to his disciples: 'Give ye them to eat.' He was compassionately willing to feed the hungering multitudes, yet he sent down no bread from heaven, and brought up no fish from the sea. The disciples were to give them what they had, and this He blesses, so that there is enough and to spare. Even so, He does not preach the Gospel to the nations through angels, or send down Bibles from heaven in all the varying tongues of earth. We are to give them what we have, and He will add the blessing. "

-The Journal des Missions for September, 1890, gives account of the baptism at Thaba-Bossiou, in Lessuto, of 90 adults.

-The following letter of welcome from King Lewanika, on the Zambesi, to M. Adolph Jalla, is not a bad letter from a heathen king: "To the new missionary, health! Come soon with the peace of thy God. I thank thee for thy letter. I too would fain see thee and salute thee soon, new missionary! I shall soon rejoice to see thee with my eyes. Health, health, it is I who love thee.-LEwANIKA."

-The Journal des Missions, .speaking of the efforts making by some governments to decoy the missionaries into the service of their particular interests, says: "Woe to the herald of the good news of Christ's free salvation who lets himself be enticed by a worldly master, under the cover of promoting civilization, into the service of colonial interests! Here, as elsewhere, everything goes to show that no man can serve two masters, that the church and the world are two distinct domains, that the salvation of souls and the supposed interests of colonists are the most often mutually incompatible."

-The definitive recognition, by England, of Madagascar as under the protectorate (a polite way of saying under the dominion) of France, has led to well-founded apprehensions concerning the London Society's missions there, which have Christianized the ruling tribe of the Hovas. We remember only too well the declaration of the Protestant Guizot: "France abroad means Catholicism." To be sure, the treaty expressly provides that" in the island of Madagascar the missionaries of the two countries shall enjoy a complete protection, religious tolerance, liberty for all forms of worship and for religious instruction are guaranteed." But who believes that if the Jesuits once more came to govern France they would allow it to keep this treaty except evasively? And England is not now the England of Cromwell, or even of Chatham. However, the Protestant steadfastness of Queen Pomare and the Tahitians will doubtless be emulated by Queen Ranavalona and the Hova churches. It is a matter of great thankfulness that the Protestant mission of our French brethren on the Zambesi is likely to be rescued from the ignoble clutch of Portugal and assigned to the benign guardianship of England. The inroads of the children of Mammon, unhappily, cannot be restrained by any power. " Never," says the Journal, "has the world witnessed a partition so gigantic. Whatever may come of it, He that sitteth in the heavens (says yet) I have set my Ki.ng upon my holy hill of Zion."

It is not to be understood, of course, that all the French colonial officers are hostile to Protestant missions. Some are themselves Protestants, and others are friendly to every elevating influence abroad, Protestant or Catholic. M. de Brazza, the great agent of extending the French authority along the right bank {)f the lower Congo, has himself urged the Societe des Missions to establish its mission on the Congo, and promised it his best support. And, although since the loss of Alsace-Lorraine, the French Protestants are only some 600,000 out of 38,000,000, yet their greater mental freedom, more earnest religion, and higher moral standard, make them an antagonizing power manifold greater than their numbers against both atheism and ultramontanism.

-Dr. Warneck, in the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift, in answer to a deprecatory remark of Major Wissmann, that Protestant missions ought not to shrink from criticism, observes very pertinently that Protestants criticise their own missions rather too much than too little. Roman Catholics, possessed as they are with the instinct of infallibility, do not criticise theirs at all.

Major Wissmann puts the Roman Catholic missions in Africa above the Protestant, as putting the labora before the ora (which they would hardlyacknowledge), declaring that the Protestants reverse the order. Dr. Warneck replies that they do neither the one nor the other, but, as commanded by Jesus Christ, teach faith in Him, which then becomes the inner principle of both prayer and labor. Dr. Wissmann, like most of such men, seems to regard the Africans only in one light-their relation to the labor market. But, as Dr. Warneck remarks, the Catholic missionaries have bought children (doubtless with the most benevolent intentions) over whom they have power. The Protestants exhort to industry free people, over whom they have only influence. The immediate industrial results, therefore, are more noticeable on the side of the former. The lasting results will turn more largely to the credit of the latter. Even now Major Wissmann acknowledges that, industrially, the Livingstonia Mission equals the best Catholic misl!ions. The trouble with the Catholic missions is, that however benevolently they treat their converts, in so many cases they do not teach them how to go alone.

Dr. Warneck remarks that, although where the Roman Catholics, as in China, have been laboring for three centuries, they have naturally an absolutely greater number of converts, yet they seldom have relatively so large a number if we compare time, outlay, and number of laborers, and that in fields where they and the Protestants have both labored for nearly the same time, the absolutely greater number of converts is almost everywhere on the Protestant side, excluding the European immigrants whom the Catholic reports count in, and whom the Protestant reports count out. Even in East Africa, to which Major 'Wissmann principally refers,the Catholics (not including Uganda.the statistics of which are undetermined) only claim some 2,000 converts, over against some 4,500 of the Protestant missions.

"The present Protestant missions proceed simply in theway of the apostolic missions, when they put their confidence, not in the forms of outward worship, but in the power of evangelical truth. And to-day, also, we do not find that this confidence puts us to shame, as is shown by the results of our missions, e.g., in the South Sea Islands, as well as in West and East Africa, where we have gathered fully a million of free Christians from among the heathen into well organized, and in part already independent, churches. We may well allow that the outward worship of the Roman Church has a certain share in the results of her mission; but much more are these owing to other outward means, e.g., purchase of children, concession of temporal advantages, employment of the civil power, connivance with heathen irregularities, etc."

-In' view of the sharp national animosities, which have attached them- selves to the relations between the Anglo-American Stanley and the German Emin Pasha, the following judgment of Stanley, founded on his latest book, from the great German missionary magazine, is of much value. The Zeit- schrift, has throughout, while genuinely German, held itself clear of all exag- gerated nationalism, in matters which concern universal.humanity and the kingdom of God: "This book leaves no doubt that in Stanley we have to do not only with one of the most heroic, circumspect, enduring of travelers, but also with a warm friend of mankind, a great student of human nature, a wise dealer with men, and a conscientious performer of the commissions assigned to him. He is not lacking in self-consciousness, and the energy with which he is wont to act sometimes verges on recklessness; but without the inflexible firm- ness, which ever and anon degenerates into harshness, he would never have overcome the absolutely gigantic difficulties which lay in his way, and never have attained his end. But Stanley is by no means merely a valiant man of iron will, he has also a warm heart, is full of motherly carefulness, fidelity and devotion to his friends, white and black, nor is he wanting in humility and a sound feeling of piety." He would hardly be a Welshman if his sense of religion were not strong.

-The Societe Centrale Protestante d'Evangelisation, in its forty-third an- nual report, that of 1889, says: "It has a faith, and it confesses it. In this re- gard it has gone beyond the Synod of 1872. It used to be said, as it still is: Why these doctrines? Is not life enough? Bring near the prophets, remove the doctors; inflame the heart and take no care about the head. Inflame the heart with what? The heart, too, has need of reasons, and the reasons of the heart are the very doctrines which you reject. According as these doctrines are pre$ent or absent, religious fervor increases or declines. History teaches us that in all times moral is closely connected with doctrinal relaxation. Why, then, should we separate the prophets and the doctors, as if they did not belong together? They imply each other, they do not exclude each other. Let me only cite three names: St. Paul, St. Augustine, Luther-three glorious prophets and three illustrious doctors. But for the doctrines which it has adopted and propagated, the Central Society would not have done what it has done, for it would neither have felt nor kindled the same confidence."

-" France is divided into two camps, of equal passion, if not of equal strength. The religious society anathematizes the civil society; the civil society anathematizes the religious society, and ever and anon the one point on which they seem to agree is that it is the duty of each to murder the other. Lost in this tumult of battle, what are we doing, we, French Protestants of every denomination? We maintain religious faith and bless social progress. We show France how she may be at one with herself, and be at the same time Christian and liberal. If, weaned of their bitter and resultless struggles, civil and religious society are minded some. day to make peace, they will make it, not under our name, indeed, but on our territory. The triumph of Protestant principles, whether under Protestant forms or not, is the religious future of our country, and of every country." Free religion, not in the infidel but in the Christian sense, as against the compelled religion of the middle ages.

-The Danish churches raised for missionary purposes in 1888, about $24,000. ENGLISH AND AMERICAN EXTRACTS.

-The Church Missionary Gleaner for October reports as ready to go out six university men, six clergymen from the Islington school, nineteen single ladies and four others. Adding the wives-" whom we must never leave out of account "-and there is a total of ninety-one new missionaries. "But the day is rapidly coming when that will seem quite small."

-It seems that, as with the ark of old, each African tribe has been afraid to keep the bones of Bishop Hannington, being persuaded that the wrath of heaven has attended each attempt to detain them, until at last they are given to an Englishman who comes from the coast "by the route which Hannington" in his last moments, declared that he died to secure!"

-Miss Ridley, lately gone to China, says in the Gleaner: "I do not do much else but study. I am standing, as it were, on the brink of a wonderful ocean –this difficult, interesting and fascinating language-just playing with a few of the drops."

-It is known that the aborigines of Japan are the Ainos, or Ainus, now mostly found in the northern island, Yezo. They are very degraded, but are said to be rather of our type of race than of the Mongolian. It has been questioned whether they have retained any religion. But the Church Missionary Society missionary to them, Rev. J. Batchelor, writes in the Gleaner, that " they firmly believe in a God who is the life giver and benevolent sustainer of all, and they thankfully and dutifully acknowledge His gifts and mercies."

-It is known how highly the Church of Scotland, both Established and Free, values education in India. It is now, in the Established branch, engaged in reviewing this whole question, and corresponding widely with authorities in Indian affairs. Some of the answers deserve reporting: Sir Charles U. Aitchison, late lieutenant-governor of the Punjab, is very sure that if the chasm now yearning in Hindu belief is filled up by an unchristian theism, the church will have all the sapping and mining to do over again. He mentions the American College at Lahore, as one of the types of schools that ought to be multiplied through India, giving university training, together with the steady personal application of Christian truth by cultivated men. "God forbid," he says, "that I should undervalue preaching and evangelizing. I believe India is only waiting for some native St. Paul to turn by thousands to the Lord. But the more active you are in your schools the better you will be prepared for that day when it comes." Even now, he says, the most and the best converts are from the schools. f Sir William Wilson Hunter says that a Christian government cannot give anti-christian, and, in India, cannot give Christian teaching. The result is deplored, deservedly, by the natives of India. Missionary schools alone can make good the lack. Such schools the government feels free to aid. " It would not do," he says, "that just as Hinduism and Mohammedanism are entering the field of education more largely, Scotland should withdraw from it. Alexander Duff and John Lawrence," he remarks, " went to India in one fear. One saved India for England; the other rescued Christianity from sinking again into such a degradation as that into which the uneducated' Portuguese Christians' had brought it."

Sir William Muir, Sir Henry Ramsay and Sir Richard Temple give similar testimony.

The Rev. Robert Clark, of the Church Missionary Society, thinks that there are friendly Hindu and Moslem teachers whose influence is positively better than that of some nominally Christian teachers. He calls them "Hiram's Carpenters. " It is an error to suppose that the Scottish Establishment in India spendo chiefly for schools. £2,492 is spent for them; £5,488 on evangelistic work.

The Rev. D. Mackicham, D.D., of the Free Church, remarks that there are fewer conversions now at such schools than at first. This he attributes (1) to the great modifications of Hinduism, giving a temporary resting-place to many; (2) to the religious indifference of the age; (3) to the stronger political life awakening in India, carrying off much moral force–all temporary causes, but operative at present.

The Rev. A. Clifford, of the Church Missionary Society, says that "Dr. Duff's converts are the backbone of the native church in Bengal." Few, but mighty.

Bishop Caldwell and Mr. Sharrock declare that these higher schools are the unly way of reaching the higher castes. The Roman Catholics, moreover, are waking up to the importance of education, and the question is, into which scale enlightened India shall be thrown.

James Wilson, Esq., twenty-five years missionary in India, says that the condition of India, that is, especially of Hinduism, with iis compact society and overmastering religion, is unique. Individual conversions cannot be there, at present, the main end. India is a mighty rock to be tunneled, and educa- tion is the process of tunneling. The rate of conversion among the aborig- ines, who may be called the soft rock, does not at all give the rate among the Hindus, who are emphatically the hard rock. As yet, no method of labor has gained many conversions from Hinduism proper. That mission schools have not, therefore, is not against them, while for ultimate results we may well re- gard them as an indispensable agency.

The Hindus are beginning to be alarmed at the absence of ethicai teaching from the government schools. One Hindu journal, quite independent of direct missionary influence, calls for the introduction of a little book, called" The Precepts of Jesus," compiled by Rajah Ramahun Roy, the original leader, I believe, of the Brahmo Somaj. Says Mr. Wilson: "I have nothing to say against other methods of spreading the truth; but I, for one, have no regrets that so many years of my life were spent in India in diffusing among the young people of that country knowledge of any and every kind, including that knowledge which maketh wise unto salvation."

Judge Roberts, of the Punjab, brings like testimony to the grievous decline of morality and integrity which has followed the divorce of religion and education. The Rev. S. S. Allnutt, M.A., late of Cambridge, nowof Delhi, says that this system starves the HiNdu conscience, already weak, and leaves the intellectual to struggle with. the animal nature, aggravated by an English propaganda of atheism, "rampant, vaunting, undisguised." The vile Bradlaugh has recently, we remember, visited India, partly to prosecute this apostolate of hell. Even the Mohammedans, it appears (except the heretical Shiites) disdain to acknowledge sin before God, or profess repentance of it. Mr. Allnutt wholly condemns the too usual practice of allowing heathen teachers to give formal instruction in Christain doctrine. _ The Rev. John Paton, formerly chaFllain in Bombay says: "Convert all the aboriginal types and leave the Brahmanical castes untouched, and you have only touched Hindu religion by the fringe. Neglect neither Aryans nor non- Aryans, nor the methods best suited to the genius of either. A mighty citadel (and no citadel of heathenism compares with Hinduism) must be besieged with infinite patience and manful use of every form of appliance." Principal Miller, of Madras, says that the Jesuits have a broad outlook, and the Protestant missions, as yet, a narrow one. Shall educated India, he asks, be Jesuit or Protestant? He strongly condemns the helter-skelter mutual emu- lation of Protestant schools. One-fourth of their revenues, he says, have been spent in paralyzing another fourth.

Mr. Mozumdar, the Brahmo Somaj leader, says that he knows mission school graduates above others by their superior moral principle and greater firmness of character.

A Hindu jurist, callmg for religious education in government schools, de- clares it better that a few should embrace the faith of Christ than that all should become practical atheists.

The Rev. John Monson, B.D., of Calcutta, says that if Protestants do not want Protestant Christianity in India to be absorbed by Roman Catholicism, they must not relax, but intensify, their efforts for the higher education.

The Rev. Johr. Crawford, B.D., says: "Christ has gained, because natives have seen men of all Christian creeds in Britain establishing Christian colleges."

The Rev. Herbert J. Thomas remarks: "The best that the natives of India can say of the English Government is that it is without religion; and they think no better of the English on that account, as their newspapers abundantly show."

On the other hand, various eminent authorities, among them Sir Monier Williams, speak doubtfully as to the results of these schools.

In 1863 the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland decided that its higher schools in India should be deeply modified, in the direction of much fuller instruction in religion. Thus modified, it appears to be the mind of the present Missionary Committee, that they ought decidedly to be maintained, as being a needed counteractive to the irreligion of the government schools, and as peculiarly agreeable to the Scottish genius. The General Assembly is yet to take action on the report of the committee.

The Colonial and Continental Church Society, an Anglican institution, formed "to send clergymen, cathechists and schoolma:sters to the colonies of Great Britain and to British residents in other parts of the world," is important among those many semi-missionary societies called into being by the peculiar nature and relations of that dominion" on which the sun never sets." Its total income for 1889-90 was £35,668, of which £17,600 was raised at home, the remainder in the colonies and on the continent. The society takes a part in the Indian missions of British America. It also aims at commending to the French-Canadians a purer form of the Gospel. It appears to represent principally the evangelical school of the Church of England. We observe that the Marquis of Salisbury is one of its subscribers, and that his eminent competitor is not. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel seems to do the same work for the High Church party, although it is an extensive, and in various places rather an interfering, foreign missionary society.

-The Church Missionary Intelligencer for October, 1890, remarks: "The British Empire at the present time is five times larger than that of ancient Persia under Darius; it is four times larger than that of Rome under Augustus; and it is one-eighth larger than all the Russias put together; it is three times the size of the United States, sixteen times that of France, and forty times that of Germany, if we leave out of account her recently acquired territory in Africa. Now, if we admit that God guides the affairs of men, surely there must be some sufficient reason fot placing such. vast popUlations under our control, and when we remember that all these pos~essions have come to us since. the Reformation, it seems as if we had in this fact a hint as to what the reason is!"

-The same number of the Intelligencer, warning against expectations of what may be called a tumultuary movement of conversion in India, says: "In very truth there is no possibility in India of such a thing as a popular movement. There is no public opinion-how could there be in a body of 250,000,000 of people, of divers races, speaking a great number of different languages, and disintegrated by the cleavage of caste, by no means conformable to the strata of society? The conversion of a whole caste would render that of the next above it none the easier, rather all the more difficult. The ocean of Indian thought has been for ages stagnant; there are in it neither tides nor prevailing currents. But the w~ter of life is pouring into it, and creating, at all events, local eddies, which go swirling onwards steadily, spite of their back-waters, towards the throne of Christ."

-The Intelligencer quotes from two organs of·two branches of the Brahmo Somaj the two following declarations: "Christ Jesus. . is as much necessary in this age and in India as He was 1,800 years ago in Judea. As sinful children of men, we, the people of India, are as much in need of the Living Son of the Living God as the people of Judea were in days gone by." "In Christ, humanity, possessing nothing, not even a stone to lay its head upon, declared nothing good but its Father in heaven, surrendered itself wholly to His will, was tortured and killed, and finally was raised to eternal glory and everlasting blessedness. Humanity was reconciled to divinity, and the earth witnessed the rare spectacle of a divine humanity reigning over her." The editor remarks: ,. There is something of a perverse current there, a tendency to philosophize away the realism of Christ's redemption, which is characteristically Indian. But let the Indian mind take its own course-it will be guided at last to the personal acceptance of Christ."

The Rev. Worthington Jukes, of the Afghan Mission of the C. M. S., speaks of a baptized convert of ten years' standing, Hazrat Ali Shah, as being a lineal descendant of Mohammed. He has given up his government appointment to devote himself to mission work.

-The Intelligencer, complaining of the abundance of orthodoxy and the lack of moral feeling in the negro Christianity of West Africa, remarks: "It is not a Luther that is wanted; it is a John the Baptist." Yet it remarks that there is enough of the right spirit to be making a visible impression on the Mohammedans.

-It is known that there is a difference of opinion among missionaries, here and there, as to the use of the native instead of the European dress. There can be no doubt, however, as to the wisdom of Dr. Harford-Battersby's course on the Upper Niger. He says, in the Intelligencer: "For the first time adopted the native dress. Found it very comfortable, and well adapted to the climate. The turban, I believe, is far the best protection from the sun; the tabe, or gown, which is very loose, admits of free ventilation, and at the same time can be modified to suit almost any change of the weather except rain. Below we have the loose trousers and sandals for the feet-very comfortable. It is delightful altogether to have discarded boots and socks." Elsewhere it is remarked how pleased the people are to have the white men condescend to dress like themselves!

-The Intelligencer for October gives from the Matin the following statistics of Roman Catholic missions, mostly French, in Central Africa. The Catholic Missions of Lyons have in the Kingdom of Benin 6 stations, 1 college, 10 schools, 8 orphanages; on the Gold Coast, 6 stations, 3 schools and orphanages; on the Niger, 2 schools and 2 orphanages; in Dahomey, 8 stations,4 schools and 5 orphanages. The Brethren of the Holy Ghost have in Cimbabasie 4 stations, schools and 1seminary; in Gaboon, 6 stations, 3industrial schools; in Senegambia, 15 stations, 1 seminary, 1 printing office, 16 schools, 1 industrial school, 1 orphanage and 1 asylum; at Sierra Leone, 2 stations and schools; in French Congo, 7 stations, 5 schools; in the Lower Congo, 9 stations,l seminary, 5 schools; in Zanzibar, 11 stations, 6 schools, 2 hospitals, 1 industrial school. The White Fathers (Cardinal Lavigerie's missionaries) have in Nyassaland 2 stations, 3 orphanages, 4 schools; in the Sahara, 7 stations; in Kabylia, 1 station; in Nizab, 12 stations, 8 schools, 2 seminaries, 8 orphanages; Upper Congo. 2 stations, 4 schools; in Unyanyembe, 2 stations; at Zanzibar, 1 station; at Tanganyika, 3 stations, schools and orphanages.

-The Intelligencer remarks: "India is becoming more and more visited in the cold season, not only by politicians, and litterateurs, and students, and sportsmen, but by the messengers of Christ. The' missioner' is becoming as distinct a variety of them as the' missionary.'"

-The Bishop of Lahore, at a recent C. M. S. meeting in India, referred to the noble work opening in Kashmir. He said that many converts had recently been gathered in, and all over the district congregations of seventy or eighty met in the simplest of little churches for worship. These churches had not cost more than a rupee per sitting, if he might use that term, for, with the exception of the Bishop, for whom, in consideration of his infirmities, a chair was provided, sittings there were none [laughter]; the people all sat on the ground. The simple service was conducted and joined in with great fervor, and his heart was much touched by a beautiful cUdtom they had of repeating Jai Prabhu Yesu (Victory to the Lord Jesus) as they rose at the conclusion of their service.

STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT.

Mr. Max Wood Moorhead writes that: " A Conference of the Student Volunteer Movement is to be held in Cleveland, Ohio, February 26th to March 1st. "The objects are: (1) To bring volunteers and secretaries of foreign mission societies into personal contact; (2) to acquaint the Church with the character, scope and purpose of 'the movement'; (3) to stimulate and arouse to action student volunteers. Christian citizens offer to entertain a thousand guests, and volunteers in hundreds will probably avail themselves of this hospitality. "Such a convention will give secretaries of various boards in the United States and Canada opportunity to confer with candidates, and define the relation which should exist between them; and societies will communicate their spirit and their methods. "The following societies have been invited to send representatires: Young Men's Christian Association, the Young Women's Christian Association, the American Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance, the Canadian Inter-Collegiate Missionary Alliance, the United Society of Christian Endeavor, the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, the Epworth League, etc. From many missionary agencies comes the cry of' Debt!' 'Retrench!' The Church seems largely indifferent to the Master's appeal for laborers. We earnestly hope and pray that this gathering may result in a renewed spirit of obedience to the command of Christ, and, consequelitly, the actual sending forth of many laborers. "Foreign missionaries, now at home on furlough, from' every quarter of the globe, will be present. "Will the readers of THE REVIEW pray that all prepartions may be in conformity to God's will, and that all who participate in the coming Conference may be led by the Holy Spirit?"

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND· CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Editorial Items.-[J. T. G.] mission agents, whether English or It will be gratifying to the friends African, that are, in their jUdgment, "vessels meet for the Master's use." of humanity everywhere, to know Earthen vessels they may be; we do that at the last Holland signed the not look for perfection in human in- agreement of the Brussels Confer- struments or instrumentalities; but .ence, authorizing a tariff for revenue ~ve do deeply feel that true missionary work is the Getting forth of the Lord in the Congo Free State, to raise a Jesus Christ both as Saviour and as special fund for the suppression of the King and that this work must be slave trade. If she had held out in done 'by those who, however feeble in themselves, do know Him as their her refusal to concur, the entire Brus- Saviour and obey Him as their King, sels Conference would have been a and who seek, by the power of the failure, as it required unanimous con- Holy Ghost, to be examp~es ': in w<,>r?, in conversation, in chanty, m spInt, sBeenrtlinofTtrheeatysio~f-na1t8o8r5y, powers to the in faith, in purity." to make it ef- -It would be amusing, if it were fective in this modification of the free not so serious, to note the present con- troversyabout mission comity. Here trade clause of the original constitu- are the Baptists criticising the Method- ists for entering Rangoon, and the tion. Lutherans in turn criticising the Bap- tists in. Guntur because they "im- -It is time the good people of this mersed several of their teachers under discipline for irregular conduct." Then country gave a half-hour to the man- we have the Church of England Mis- sionary Society complained of by the ner in which the United States Gov- Presbyterians in Persia, for interfer- ing with their constituency, and so on, ernment is made to play the part of sometimes with cause, and, possibly, sometimes without cause, for we do procuress in the case of Chinese w0n;ten not claim to pass judgment on any of these cases. And all this comes on us at San Francisco. We are not saymg when the brethren are reading essays and making addresses on missionary a word now in favor of letting the comity. We printed in May last an able paper read before the Calcutta Chinese in, nor about our disreputable Missionary Conference on this subject by Bishop Thoburn. That met with a violation of treaty with China; but rejoinder in the same conference by Rev. Mr. Clifford, and now the subabout those who are let in, and the ject is treated in the December num- ber of The Church Mis.'lionary Intellipurposes for which they are admitted.

No Chinese can be landed without a writ of habeas corpus from the district court of the United States. Eleven thousand of these have been issued in order to land Chinese men and women, and ninety-nine out of every hundred of these women are known to be brought hither for the vilest uses of white men as well as Chinese. The President and his Cabinet ought not to allow the majesty of law to screen slavery and lust after this fashion.

-Here is a model utterance by the gencer. The writer concludes by Church of England Missionary Society saying facetiously: "The American in connection with some administra- missionary, though often a magnifitive difficulties in one of their West cent specimen of a Christian gentle- Africa missions, which might well be man is, nevertheless, to the end an adopted as a manifesto by all mis- American, given to going ahead, and -sionary societies: not absolutely beyond the temptation of filibustering. And the English The Committee are solemnly deter- missionary is apt to be ineradicably a mined in humble dgeivpeentdheenSc~eciuetpyo'ns Divine' strength, to support only to mission agenCies and John Bull, accustomed to dwelling on an island, and with no particularpen- next ten years, and hence it is now chant for being interfered with by two-hundred-fold greater than it others." But during the while in was at the beginning of the present which these various brethren discuss century. and re-discuss the modifications nec- essary in the mission co-operative Mr. Gladstone says we have not only policy of the past, a writer in the Har- multiplied wealth in a ratio that is un- vest Fieldsuggests some modus vivendi precedented in the world's history, that the work be not hindered. but we have multiplied the variety of pleasures which wealth commands, What About Our Surplus Wealth 7 also, in a correspondingly unparalleled degree. The New York World recently pub- lished a list of the richest people ia the Archdeacon Farrar is credited with United States, with a rough estimate the statAment that the working-classes of their wealth. We say rough esti- of Great Britain are saving annually mate because when one of these five hundred millions of dollars, and gentlemen, in a legal proceeding, tes- the British nation fifteen hundred miltified, as is asserted, that he could not lions. tell within ten or twelve millions of dollars what his fortune did amount The Japan Mail some while ago to, he only represented the rest of the said there was wealth enough in a very wealthy persons whose fortunes single block of warehouses, between are in part in more or less fluctuating Cornhill and Regent streets, in London securities. It is not assumed there- to buy up the whole of Yeddo, Japan, fore, by us, that the article referred and possibly five times over. It is disto presents precise knowledge, and tinctly the Christian nations that are in some cases may be grossly incor- adding in geometrical ratio to their rect. surplus wealth.

Nevertheless, the outline stands sub- Allowing all this to stand for the stantially representative of the facts moment, take another factor, as well in the case. Here are the names, then, established as careful and consciof seventy-five individuals whose for- entious computation can make so intunes are estimated at more than five definite a propo~ition. It is stated millions of dollars. It includes three after careful examination that the inmen thought to be worth over one crease in the wealth of the Protestant hundred millions of dollars each, and Christians of the United States equals thirty-five individual fortunes which five hundred millions of dollars anexceed ten millions of dollars each. nually. That amounts to the assertion that every three years Protestant The leading statistician of Great Christendom in this country accumu- Britain is made responsible for the lates an aggregated surplus fortune, statement that the increase of the equal to the total estimated fortunes world's wealth between the years 1800 of a hundred and twenty-five of the and 1870 was greater than that of the wealthiest persons in the land, or that eighteen hundred years preceding each year Protestant Christians in this century; and, still further, that the United States lay by a fortune the increase of the wealth in the equal to the sum total accumulated world between the years 1870 and through many years by the Rockefel- 1880 was equal to that accumulated lers, Astors, Goulds and Vanderbi~ts, between 1800 and 1870. In other as estimated by the World's table. words, the world doubled its wealth in the first seventy years of this cen- Now, we have not a word, at this tury, and added an equal sum in the writing, to say about the special dan- gers to any community, in any coun- try or century, of such vast augmenta- tion of wealth. Mr. Gladstone has done well to point out that it is indi- economies; after-we repeat the sumrectly a fertile source of the negative mary-after it has used all it needed, religious tendency of our day. But given all it would, and wasted most we do not propose to moralize about wantonly, it yet has a reserve of unit in one way or another. What we spent fortune reaching the enormous write to accomplish is this: to press sum of $500,000,000 annually! home on every Christian in the land who has any surplus, who one year And this is not supposed to be thE> with another, or after an interval of "saving" of the irreligious or ignorant, ten years, finds he has accumulated but of the very best type of Christian some" savings," the question: What commonwealth. What ought we to are the special obligations growing do with this surplus? What account from savings? will we render of it at last? Not one- sixtieth of so much as these' , savings" If annually the Protestant Christians is given to save the world outside of of this land are accumulating five our country, adding what men give times the wealth of the few men who while living and leave after death. own a hundred millions of property after a lifetime, or as the accretions of We cast no reflections. We read no more than one generation, what is homilies. We prescribe no action.' this same Protestant Christendom pro- We only put an interrogation point posing to do with these five hundred before one part of the Christian millions of annual surplus? It must Church in the richest and most luxube borne in mind just what the charac- riant land on the globe over against ter of this is. It is not what these the increment of its savings. Christians now want. It is what is left. After our Protestant Christen- J. T. G. dom has supplied all its wants, catered as far as it pleases to all its whims, The Press in Heathen Lands. spent on its viands all it cared to indulge in, wornjust" as good or expen- BY J. T. GRACEY. sive raiment as it has pleased to buy, indulged itself in art and literature The area of the reading population and travel, spent on the education of of the worla has been vastly extended chilUren all it could be induced to within the century, and in heathen spend, made merry the Christmas and lands as a direct result, in large part, of other holidays, indulged ~n all lawful, the modernmission. In India the Hindu possibly some questionable amuse- and Mohammedan readers are increasments, hospitably and socially enter- ing at present at the rate of a million tained friends and neighbors; after it and a half a year. Before the translahas, besides all this, generously spent tion of the Bible scarcely one-thirtieth in charity and benevolences, sustained part of the population of Bengal could all the churches, built all the colleges, read, and at the beginning of this cenand subscribed as liberally as it could turythat vast province and its Bengalibe induced to subscribe for missions speaking millions had no prose literain this and other lands; after it has, ture; now it is extensive and rapidly in a word, been as public-spirited as increasing. it pleased to be in forwarding all humanitarianism and religion while What we say of Bengal is but typiliving, and bequeathed all it would to cal of the rest of India and of other be spent or given away after death parts of the Moslem and heathen -spent, donated, squandered, be- world where the mission has entered. queathed; and after it has wasted untold thousands, being reckless of Not to delay with further illustra- tions in heathen lands, though the literary vaulting of young Japan is a tempting theme, let us take a single illustration from Moslem literature. That we will select, not from Delhi or Lucknow, which furnish most start- publishes newspapers in a dozen oJ' ling and arousing facts of recent liter- morelanguages,would ofitselfindicate ary ventures, but from the dead-line the relation of the mission to literary of the Moslem intellect in the coun- activity. Butthe intent of this present tries lying on the eastern borders of paper is to call attention to the use the Mediterranean. We pass by the which is being made by the press of twenty millions of pages of Arabic some heathen lands in antagonism to literature issued in Beirut in 1889 by Christianity. Illustrations are abun-' the Presbyterians, because it is Chris- dant in Japan and in Moslem lands. tian, and even the great dictionaries, We will, however, limit ourselves to grammars and chrestomatics in Ara- selections from India. bic, of the Roman Catholic press at Beirut, for the same reason. All of the six hundred native news- papers of India, except a half-dozen, The Moslem literary stir is indicated may be set down as inimical to Chris- by the officially reported pUblications tianity. In all the larger Indian cities in Constantinople in three months of there'is a fair proportion of youths 1889, of which 143 were Turkish, 3 who have received an English educa- • Arabic, 2 F re~, and the others tion, many of whom are bitterly hos- in Armenian, Neo-Greek, Bulgarian, tile to Christianity. There is an abun- Servian, French and Italian. dant supply of imported European infidel literature sown broadcast Egypt is not a country to which one among these young men. But not is likely to turn to find the freshest only is the newspaper turned against literature. But the presses of Cairo us, but organizations modeled after are turning out works of vast impor- our Christian tract societies have been tance. The Turkish, dictiona~y, established and are in active operation. "Kamus," and the "Tag-al-aurus," The" Free Thought Depot" in Madras the great dictionary of classical Ara- issues a list of 124 separate works, in- bic, seven volumes-of the total ten- cl_ding 34 publications of Bradlaugh, of which have been issued in rapid suc- 19 of Mrs. Besant, 16 of Ingersoll, and cession, and which will cost, perhaps, others of Paine, Voltaire and other forty dollars, mark anything but a well-known infidel publicists. Inger- Dead Sea or a. low Nile of literary soll's lectures have the largest sale. interest. Some of these have deceptive titles. "A Bible Hand-book for Mission The modern newspaper has become School StUdents and Inquiring Chris- a power in these lands. Beirut pub- tians" and " The Bible Dissector for lishes eight political and four literary the Use of Mission School Students" and religious periodicals. Damascus, are illusive titles. The" Elements of Aleppo, Jerusalem and Bagdad have Social Economy" is said to be a most their newspapers. demoralizing advocacy of free lust, in which marriage is denounced. This We have said the missjon was the tract literature is being circulated by source or occasion of much of this benevolent contributions like those literary culture in all the lands where made to our own tract societies. Edu- it has entered. That might go with- cated natives are paying monthly sub- out the saying, but that we wish to scriptions of ten dollars to disseminate fasten responsibility on the mission to these tracts and books. One rajah in foster and direct, if it cannot control, Bengal is known to have subscribed the agency it has created or awakened ten thousand dollars for this object. into energy. That a single American Others are spending great sums for missionary society should have re- the purpose of printing literature in duced, through its agents, perhaps advocacy or defense of their own twenty languages to writing, and have published approaching three thousand writings in fifty or more dialects, and religions. Some of them are appeals of Jesus, and make a great pretence of humility. But inwardly they are to their own people to arouse them- saying: "Alas, has it come to this, selves because of the aggressions of that we should be beaten by these the Christain forces. people !" The famous poet, Shakspeare, Some of these tracts and booklets has' said: "Good wine needs no push." He means that if a thing really posare rejoillders to Christian books. sesses worth it needs not be puffed. Rev. Dunlap Moore's tract entitled For instance, a spicemonger, when "An Examination of Jainism" is an- his goods are worthless, makes a great swered in "A Reply to an Examina- display of them, and ostentatiously in- vites everybody whom he sees, saying: tion of Jainism, " or, in native words, "These are good spices; come and " a slap on the Christian face." Some buy." Not so the man who has really are curiously mixed. Here is one on good ones. People go to him wherever " A Warning to the Cow Protectors and he may be. Now you see missionaries going about. They say that the Bible, an Answer to Christians," one part de- which is impure and has not a grain fending cow killing, the other part of truth in it, is the word of God, and filled with sneers and taunts at the they shout in every street: "Come, missionaries. A Christian tract, " The brethren. This is an excellent religion, Choice of a Guru," claiming that Jesus a good caste." Why do they thus Christ is a world teacher, is answered shout? Because if they do not, not one person will go to them.

in another tract, "An Examination ***** of Jesus." Christians cast suspicion upon the More curious, however, is the cate- story that Hanuman (the monkey- -chism of the Hindu Tract Society, god) leapt over the sea to Ceylon. But an equal objection lies against the with sixteen questions and answers story of Christ walking on the sea. By bodily from the Westminster Cate- holding hi,. breath a person may leap chism, including the definition of God. an immense distance; but no amount of suppression will prevent a man All this is done because it is "good, and from drowning. To say that it will is Christianity borrowed it from Aryan- a lie. From incidents ,like these it is ism, which is chronologically the pre- clear that the Bible is the work of decessor of Christianity." man and not the word of God, and that But others are bitterly and blas- even Jesus Christ was only a man phemously antagonistic to Christianity like the rest of us. itself, and contain most wanton attacks on the Bible. This is illus- ***** llilissionaries say hat idolatry is child's play. But surely the worship trated in a wildly blasphemous Aryan of the cross is a superstition worthy of tract, published by the Hindu Tract scorn. It is only on a level with the Society, entitled "Jesus Christ a play of children who put up broom- Fool." It is said by the editor of the sticks and call them soldiers. These people put one stick across another Harvest Field to be too shocking to and worship it because Christ died on such a cross. They call our worship be translated for English readers. He, idolatry: we may well call theirs stickhowever, presents two ".mild" para- worship.

graphs, as he styles them, to show Now, there is really in all this the animus of the publication. We nothing to discour~ge, however it,may copy these for the same purpose: shock. We have long been familiar There are many sects in this world, with attacks like these from much and usually each sect contents itself with the practice of its own religion. better brains, and have learned how But it is not so with these Christians. futile they are.

They are bound to increase their num- But othertracts show still a different bers, and so they sent out missionaries, while they themselves remain quietly vein. Here is an extract from one published by the Arya Samaj, transat home. Is this just? These missionaries are ignorant and very covet- lated from the Tamil: ous. 'Vhen they are beaten or abused Missionaries come from Britain at or mocked they quote the commands a great cost and tell us that we are in heathen darkness, and that a bundle ing and virtual destruction that are of fables called the Bible is the true imminent. Hence the organization Vendanta (inspired book) which alone of clubs, the publication of tracts, can enlighten us. They have cast pamphlets, and articles in newspapers, their net over our children by teach- the appointment of learned men ing them in their schools, and they among them as preachers and defend- have already made thousands of Chris- ers of the old faith, the relaxation of tians, and are continuing to do so. caste rules and restrictions, and the They have penetrated into the most various other devices that are now be- out-of-the-way villages, and built ing employed to defeat the purpose of churches there. If we continue to the Lord and His people, and prop up sleep as we have done in the past not an effete and decaying system. And one will be found worshiping in our it is no small tribute to the value of temples in a very short time; why the the agency that we employ that our temples themselves will be converted opponents have taken a leaf out of the into Christian churches! Do you not Christian book, and are, in many know that the number of Christians is places, sedulously imitating our exincreasing and the number of Hindu ample. We engage evangelists and religionists decreasing every day? pay them; so do they; and when the How long will water remain in a well available local talent is not sufficient which continually lets out, but re- they look elsewhere, as is evidenced ceives none in? If our religion is by an advertisement for preachers incessantly drained by Christianity that has recently been appearing in without receiving any accessions, how the Bombay daily papers; the publican it last? When our country is cations of the several tract societies turned into the wilderness of Christi- are sought to be refuted by tracts and anity will the herb of Hinduism grow? leaflets, well written both in English We must not fear the missionaries and the vernacular, published and because they have white faces, or be- circulated under the auspices of a cause they belong to the ruling class. Hindu tract society; and Christianity There is no connection between the and its teachings are steadily maligned government and Christianity, for the and misrepresented with an ability Queen Empress proclaimed neutrality and an earnestness worthy of a better in all religious matters in 1858. We cause. must, therefore, oppose the missionaries with all our might. Whenever In 1786 the youthful Spaulding they stand up to preach, let Hindu preachers stand up and start rival wrote to F. H. Jacobi that he had preaching at a distance of forty feet from them, acd they will soon flee heard Biester say: "We must not reaway! Let caste and sectarian differences be forgotten, and let all the lax our efforts, and then in twenty people join as one man to banish Christianity from our land. All possi- years' time the name of Jesus, in a ble efforts should be made to win back those who have embraced Christianity, religious sense,will be no more heard." and all children should be withdrawn from mission schools. That was in Germany, and since then The Missionary Herald, of the Pres- Germany has furnished a large pro- byterian Church in Ireland, review- portion of the most intelligent and ag- ing the report of the Hindu Gujarat gressive missionary force in the world.

Tract and Book Society, says: But the stern fact remains that we The Hindus ha,e at last realized have created an agency for the adthat there is something in Christianity itself, and in well-directed Christian vancement of Christianity, which the effort, that is not to be repelled by any of the rough-and-ready methods heathen are turning against us; and, hitherto tried; Christianity is to-day felt to be an aggressive power, mov- worse, which we are not using ouring with an ever-increasing force, which must in some way be resisted, selves with anything like the I:;kill or and its influence counteracted, if Hindu society is to be saved, and the in the proportions that we should do. antiquated fabric of Hindu religious and social life is to escape the remouId- We have created a vast reading community of Christians also without giving them anything like an ade- quate supply of their literary needs.

We have not utilized the press at all commensurately with its place, power and opportunities. This is a field where the societies might combine for co-operative work much more largely than they do. There should be a great by that time India would adopt her pan-mission council on the subject reform. A few friends and organizaof missionary literature distinctively tions pledged her $10,000 annually. for non-Christian lands and for Roman Of $25,000 required for a permanent Catholic countries. There might be building, $18,000 have been raised. economic distribution of the material which would help to make much Of her work for the school in Bommore of the funds already contributed. bay, Ramabai writes as follows: It is a subject demanding special consideration by specialists.-J. T. G. "Besides visiting families, I have found it necessary to gather women Pundita Ramabai's Work. together and acquaint them with my The cultured little Hindu lady, work. I have, therefore, now and Ramabai, is carrying on a unique then, to invite ladies of the high castes, work against great odds, and we de- get up entertainments for them, leclight to note her success. A conversa- ture on different subjects, and encourtion which a missionary had with her age and implore them in various ways some time since was thus reported in to take an interest in women's educathe Bombay Guardian: The missionary tion and progress. They will not asked and she answered as follows: listen to me if I begin at once to talk " Are you saved?" to them about my school and its ob- " Yes." jects. They have been taught to dis- " Do you believe in Jesus Christ as like widows and look down upon their your Saviour? " education. So we have very carefully "Yes." to approach them, show them the " Many people believe in Christ in beauties of intellectual pursuits, make their heads and not in their hearts. them realize the superiority of en- Do you believe in Ghrist with your lightened life to one of perpetual heart 7" ignorance, talk to them about the "Yes." blessedness of useful life, and thus "Are your sins forgiven through gradually teach them to look upon Him?" themselves and the widows as beings "Yes." who have more value than cats, dogs, " Praise the dear Lord." or mere puppets in the hands of men. It will be remembered that she More opposition to our work is to be opened the school for Hindu widows met from women than from men in at Bombay in March,1889. We so- certain quarters. Many women of licited from Miss A. P. Granger, the Bombay are now beginning to take secretary of the Ramabai Association, a interest in our school, as they have contribution relating to the work that been several times invited and enterhas since been developed, and we now tained here." have the pleasure of making extracts from Miss Granger's reply. Miss Granger favors us with the fol- In March, 1890, one year from its lowing statements: opening, the school numbered twentyseven pupils, twelve of them being " In view of its ultimate dependence high caste child-widows. Five child- upon Hindu support alone it was dewidows have since been added. In- cided to move the school to Poona, on struction is given in Marathi, English the 1st of November, the objections and Sanskrit, and also in sewing, etc. first made by the Advisory Board to Ramabai asked the assistance of this its establishment there, having been country for ten years only, belieying removed. The larger expenses of an English city like Bombay, and the su- perior advantages of Poona as a stronger hold of Brahmanism, are the two most important reasons for this C'11anJ:0. " Ramabai's first idea of the location the Uriion, in this country, whose ad- of the school for Hindu widows was dress he knew. Poona. On many accounts she felt it would be wiser to place the school The library of the International there. She was, however, overruled by others and the school was opened Missionary Union is as yet an experi- in Bombay. The officers of the asso- ciation do not hesitate to state that it ment. This little sheet is sent out, has been fully as successful as they anticipated. It is not on that account after some unavoidable delays, to all that a change is now being made. A suitable building with ample grounds the members whose present address have been secured for the Sharada Sadan, at a moderate rent and wise can be ascertained, chiefly to test the arrangements made for the conduct of the school and boarding depart- question of the call for such a library. ment. On account of her approach- ing marriage, the teacher who went We have pleasure in presenting a list out from this country has resigned her position but an efficient successor of such books as we have thus far se- had been found. It was expected that all the boarders would go with Rama- cured, with an approximate indication bai to Poona. of the postage on each. Whoever " In view of this change we would ask more earnestly than ever before wishes to take out one of these books for the sympathy, support and prayers of the American people, and will close is requested to send this amount of . with Professor Max Muller'stribute to the character of our head: 'I have postage to the librarian, and after never been in India; but I have known many Indians, both men and women, keeping the book one month to return and I do not exaggerate when I tell you that some of them need fear no it by post, prepaying the amount comparison with the best men and women whom it has been my good necessary. A book may be renewed fortune to know in England, France, or Germany. Whether for unselfish- if desired a second month when not ness or devotion to high ideals, truth- fulness, purityand real, livingreligion, asked for elsewhere. I know no better hero than Keshub Chunder Sen, no heroine greater than Any donations of books or pamph- Ramabai; and I am proud to have been allowed to count both among my lets or money for the library will. be best friends.' " thankfully received; also any sugges; International Missionary Union Notes. tions as to how lt can be made more Circulating Library.-The librarian of the incipient circulating library of useful to the members. the International Missionary Union, is the Rev. James Mudge, East Pep- POSTAGE. perill, Mass. He recently sent the fol- lowing circular to all the members of Our Indian Mission, Gordon………….. 2Oc. London Missionary Conference, 2 vols, .. " 15c. Indian Evangelical 'Review, vols. 2, 3, 4, 5, 1874-1878……………. _………. " .. 14c. Romance of Missions, Miss M. A. 'Vest … 14c. Siam and Laos, Dr. House and others……13c. Decennial Conference, Calcutta ………. 120. Missionary year-Book……………. " .. 12c. Among the Turks, Dr. Hamlin………… 120. On Horseback in Cappadocia, Barrows…. lOc. Two thousand Miles in Mexico, McCarthy. lOc. Letters from India, Bruce……… …… 8c. Great Value of Missions, Liggins…. ….. 7c. India, J. T. Gracey …………………… 7c. Woman's Medical Work, Mrs. Gracey….. 7c. Ann H. Judson………………………. 7c. Sarah B. Judson………. ………… 7c. Memorial Papers of the Marathi Mission .. 30. Natural History of the Marathi Bible.. …. 30. Africa in a Nutshell, Thompson …. ,…… 20. China, J. T. Gracey …………………. lc. Open Doors, J. T. Gracey……… …….. 1c. Moravian Mission in Alaska, Hamilton … lc.

Also THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for 1888, 1889, 1890 in separate numbers, anyone of which can be ordered as above, postage four cent.s, thus enabling any member to refer to any article or articled. Most of the papers read before the Union in these years are to be found herein. The next meeting of the Interna- when the pressing claims of India, tional Missionary Union will be held at Clifton Springs, New York, June 10th China, and especially of Africa, were to 17th. We give the notice thus early that missionaries in this country may the subject of conversation, resolved be the better enabled to make preparations to attend; and that those abroad to memorialize the Society with refermay know when to send their greetings, their suggestions, or their papers. ence to a great forward movement. Essays and letters are solicited from members now on the foreign field as That memorial seems to have prothey constitute the" Outlook Committee." All such papers or correspond- duced a profound impression upon the ence should be sent to Rev. J. T. Gracey, 161 Pearl Street, Rochester, committee of the Church Missionary N. Y., or to Rev. W. H. Belden, Secretary, Bristol, Conn. Society, and they have caused the -The members of the International memorial to be printed and widely Missionary Union, will note with active interest, we trust, the appeal that circulated with the earnest desire that Rev. Arthur H. Smith and Dr. Henry D.Porter, both members of the Union, they may be guided by the Divine make in the December number of the Missionary Herald for aid for the Spirit in their deliberations on· the Chinese suffering from flood and famine, over not less than 4,000 square matter. It is stated that the Church miles of the Chihli Province. Thousands of families are homeless. The Missionary Society is supported, even Famine Relief Committee in Shanghai, after giving $60,000 for relief of nominally, by less than a third part of the sufferers has closed its books, but the distress still continues. No two the Church of England, and it cermen within our knowledge could more judiciously distribute the few tainly is a courageous thought to add thousand dollars they ask for than to its present staff of European misthose two brethren,and we are quite sionaries one thousand within five or sure, the need will continue for some six years. Yet such is the proposal. while yet. Send money to Mr. L. S. The memorial makes certain sugges- Ward, No 1 Somerset Street, Boston, tions as to these reinforcements, es- Mass pecially the following: 1. That evan- gelists should be sent into the mission One Thousand Additional Mission- fields in groups, each group being as- aries !" sociated under a leader. 2. That the services of lay-workers should be used The English Church Missionary So- much more than hitherto. 3. That ci€'ty presents a scheme for the send- mechanics and working men and ing forth, within the next five or women whose hearts God has touched six years, from the Church Mission- should form parts of these groups. ary Society alone, one thousand ad- The suggestion of such an increase in ditional missionaries. At the Kes- the working forces is startling simply wick Convention, in July last, mem- because it is such a sudden increase bersof the Church Missionary Sodety to the present numbers. That portion gathered at the house of a friend, of the Church of Englantl which operates through the Church Mission- ary Society is amply able to provide the money, to provide the workers and the supplies for such an advance, and the need is imperativ€'. And what is true of Christians in England is true of Christians in America. The forces might be and ought to be doubled and trebled. There are abundant means of support in the hands of those who bear Christ's name. Young men and young women are in training, and a large portion of them have already pledged themselves to this work. Shall not the Christian churches of America, and the Consti- tuency of the American Board espe- cially, anew and at once "attempt great things for God, and expect great thingR from Him?" It is time for a grand forward movement. There are men enough and wealth enough in our churches to respond to the present call for an advance, if there is a will to do so.-The Missionary Herald.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IH.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

-After much painstaking in proof- of population not later than October, reading, the electrotyping process is 1892.

chargeable with a bad blunder in the -At the recent meeting of the January issue of the REVIEW. The American Board, in Minneapolis, the top line of page 5f belongs on page 5f) "Committee of Nine" reported that If readers will make a marginal note contributions to missions have not kept on the page to this effect, it will avoid pace with those to other benevol.

confusion. ent causes. No explanation was at- -The year 1892, which marks the tempted but they implied that the dis- 400th anniversary of the discovery of cussions and division of feeling as to America, also marks the centenary missionary policy, might account for of the formation of the first great this relative decline of receipts for missionary society of England, whose foreign missionary work.

distinctive purpose was the evange- The meeting presented many at- lization of the world. It was on the tractions and not a few wholesome second day of October, 1792, at Ket- lessons. Dr. N. G. Clark's paper on tering, that William Carey and his "Higher Christian Education as Re- brother Baptists formed the now lated to Foreign Mission Work ;" Dr.

famous Baptist Society, and laid thir- G. K. Alden's discussion of " Mission- teen pounds, two shillings and six ary Motives;" Dr. Judson Smith's pence on God's altar, as the beginning paper on the" Missionary Outlook,"

of the great enterprise of organized and Dr. Storr's address as President, foreign missionary work. were among the most notable features It is our deep conviction that it of that great annivprsary. The papers would be a great mistake if this referred to, must be read to be appre- memorable era were allowed to pass by ciated. Dr. Clark pleads for higher without another great 'Vorld's Con- Christian education in order to pre- vention, such as was held in London, serve and turn to account the religious in 1888. If such a gathering could sentiment of the people among whom begin at Kettering, in Andrew Ful- we labor; and for the sake of a native ler's old' chapel, with a consecration ministry adequate in character and in meeting in the house of Widow Beebe numbers to meet the intellectual and Wallis, which is still standing, and spiritual wants of their countrymen where that society was formally or- and to share with missionaries in the ganized, what an inspiration would responsibilities of establishing such such a beginning afford for an un- Christian institutions as shall secure paralleled series of missionary assem- the success of the missionary enter- blings! The end of a century seems prise. He holds that the " men must an appropriate time for the gathering be reared on the ground." Dr. G. K.

up of the results of missions in all Alden sets forth as motive forces: (1) parts of the world, and the projec- "Profound convictions as to this pres- tion of new lines of enterprise and en- ent sinful and perishing world and its deavor for the century to come. Is great need. (2) Profound convictions it too much to hope that this next as to the superabounding riches of century of missions may not have divine grace in Jesus Christ, the great passed Ulatil the whole world shall provision. (3) Profound convictions of have been acquainted with the Gos- the personal command, the personal pel? 'Ve hope that at an early day trust, and the personal responsibility the leaders of missionary enterprises to bear the good tidings at once to all in all parts of the world will co- men." Dr. Judson Smith says Chrisoperate to call such a world's con- tianity is becoming the dominant revention in some of the great centres ligion of the world; communication between all parts of the world is be- -In the August number for 1890, coming easier; the world, with only the statistics are given for Protest- here and there an exception, is ac- ant missions in China, which are re- cessible to the Gospel; and that mod- peated in the December issue, page ern missions are successful. At home 934, as the strength of the United missionary contributions are being en- Presbyterian force. Of course, the lat- larged; the supply of missionaries is ter is an error. It should read: "As increasing, and the church is com- furnished by the Presbyterians." mitted to mission work as never before. -The late Dr. Alexander William- son, of China, was identified for some -In Scotland the question of dis- 30 years with the London Missionary establishment has produced no little Society, then with the National Bible excitement. It seems almost certain Society of Scotland, and the United to come before the next Parliament. Presbyterian Church. As a translator There is certainly a religious interest and distributor of religious literature among the Scottish churches. The in the Chinese tongue, he filled a attendance upon church services is, we unique position, and to these labors -venture to say, better than in any was singularly devoted. His extensive other country in the world. The travels, researches, grasp of missions, number of praying men, and especially passion for a more economic distribupraying young men, struck us with tion of the working force, made him peculiar force in recent visits to Scot- an authority. His" Journeys in land. We cannot conceal our pro- North China," ranks as a standard found solicitude for the progressive work. His late wife, a most gifted theology which is moving many, we woman, wrote "Old Highways in fear, away from the old landmarks of China." Dr. Williamson died of nethe faith. No doubt there are many phritis, possibly due in part to his arwho are interested in these questions duous toil in thfl recent Shanghai intellectually, whose hearts are per- Conference. His prodigious activity fectly loyal to Christ and the truth, is rivaled by few of the most devoted but we fear the flffect of this ad- workers in the Middle Kingdom. vanced theological opinion upon the younger clergy of Scotland. At the -China owes to Christian missionsame time so deep is the interest in aries a great debt for information on a missions in this land of martyrs and vast range of topics. But a little while missionanes, that the practical work ago, the Chinese were wholly depend. of the churches, both at home and ent on the Peking Gazette; now they abroad, is largelyantidoting the influ- have some twenty-eight publications. ence of this skeptical opinion. The missionaries have supplied an enormous number of translations of We can never more speak or write of European booksonscience, geography, Scotland without the feeling which a history, mathematics, philosophy, etc. son would have for his mother. We They have translated the Bible into add the words of Dr. W. M. Taylor: not less than twelve Chinese dialects, "I say without any hesitation that and are now busy at fifteen more. when interesting foreign missions are Dr. Legge's investigations into the maintained in a church to the normal ancient systems of the Chinese phipoint, all other activities and agencies losophers are embodied in Professor at home will go of themselves and as Max Muller's" Sacred Books of the things, of course, while, if there be a East," and American authors have lack of devotion to that noble enter- given the world the "Middle Kingprise, nothing else will be prosecuted dom," and the" Chinese-English Dicwith either enthusiasm or success." tionary." So writes Mr. Johnston, of These are true words. Bolton.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

lJy J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

China. –.:.. China is a vast field. many centuries they have been in full That is a statement that grows by enjoyment of them, and on every side· every line of comparison we can lay. the evidences of long-established Here is a late attempt by Rev. Dr. wealth and commercial enterprise are· B. D. Gray, in the Foreign Mission observable.

Journal of the Southern Baptists (see " From the great wall to the frontier December number; it is published at of Tong-king, and from Thibet to the Richmond, Va.): . China Sea the country is dotted over "A single province of hers con- with rich and populous cities, which verted would be equal to the conver- are connected one with another by sion of whole nations elsewhere. Con- well-trodden roads or water highways.

vert anyone of her eighteen provinces In these busy centres of industry mer- and you would have more than all chants from all parts of the empire Brazil and Mexico. Anyone of a are to be found, who are as ready to dozen of her provinces would be more deal in the fabrics of the native looms, than the conversion of all Italy. As porcelain, tea and other native pro- goes China, so goes Asia. She is to- ducts, as in cottons, metals and day the citadel of paganism. Secure woolens of Europe.

her to Christ, and you secure all her " The rivers and canals are crowded dependencies, as Thibet, Turkistan, the vessels bearing silks and satins Mongolia, Manchuria and Korea. from Cheh-kiang .and Kiang-su, tea Break down her idols and you de- from Gan-hwuy and Ho-nan, and rice throne the greater part of heathenism from the southern provinces to parts at a stroke! " of the empire which give in exchange CHINESE EMIGRATION. for such gifts the corn and other pro- Dr. R. H. Graves says: ducts which they are able to spare."

"There are 50,000 of these in the. In the matter of the language, Dr.

Philippine Islands; 50,000 in the Eng- Douglas says: lish colony at Singapore, where they " By means of their three classes of own four-fifths of all the real estate; characters, the hieroglyphics, ideo- 50,000 more in the Malay Peninsula; grams and phonetics, the Chinese 1,300,000 in Siam; thousands in Cochin have been able to express and pre– China. and thousands more in Borneo, serve the thoughts and sayings of theit Java and Sumatra. The colonies greatest and wisest writers through a founded by the Spaniards, Dutch, series of centuries which dwarfs int« French and English are being rapidly insignificance all Western ideas of filled up by Chinese. In the Sand- antiquity. For thirty centuries China- wich Islands there are more Chinese men have been accumulating stores of men than men of the native race." literary wealth, which are of them- China is a fertile region. Professor selves sufficiently important to attract Douglas, at University College, thus the attention of scholars and to stir described it: the literary ambition of students, and "From one end of the country to which do so in almost every country.

another the land blossoms as the rose, But by the fresh discoveries of Messrs.

and yields to the diligent and carpfu} De Lacouperie and Ball, not only is a tillage of the natives enough and to new interest added to the language, spare of all that is necessary for 'the but it is brought into close and inti- comfort and well-being of man. Nor mate relation with the tongues spoken have these advantages become the by the great civilizing nations of the.

recent possessions of the people. For world." Great changes are taking place in every form and righteousness too.

China. Rev. Young J. Allen, D.D., The doctrine of mediation is recog- LL.D., read an able paper before the' nized.

Shanghai Conference on this topic, in 4. They have some knowledge of a which he classified these changes as: true and living God, a power on whom (1) Compulsory, or those necessitated cOu.;}try, family and individual pros- by force or treaty obligations. The perity depends.

compulsory occupation by the allies, 5. They possess an implied knowl- in 1860, of the imperial capital was edge of immortality. Their emperors followed by a treaty which gave com- never die, they ascend.

merce and missions the right of un- 6. There is a providential prepara- molested access to the entire land. (2) tion. China is open from end to end.

The semi-compulsory changes, or At the Shanghai Conference this was those initiated with a view to adjust- called in question as to Ho-nan, but ments. The Chinese knew that the Hudson Taylor said it was politically treaty must be fulfilled, and that in open, though persecution and oppos- reorganizing their government they ition were great.

could not do better than copy the OBSTAOLES AND DIFFICuLTIES.

strong points of their late adversaries. 1. To the heathen becoming Chris- Hence, the innovations of foreign tians. No one can state the ca.'le of military camps, arsenals, customs, the Chinese better than the Chinese, schools, coast surveys, etc. (3) Spon- and so we "let a native Chinese taneous-voluntary changes. Inter- Christian minister state the point of national relations become cordial. The the difficulties of the native Chinaman press is callEJd into requisition, news- in learning about Christianity.

papers and books are translated. China Rev. Y. K. Yen, speaking at the has become conscious of her wants, a Shanghai Conference, said: mint, banks, post.offices follow. (4) "We must understand the peculiar Imperial, or those which define the character of the Chinese. (1) They position and policy of the country. have hazy ideas about gods. A Chi- ADVANTAGES AND HELPS. nese who went to the United States Rev. Dr. Williamson pointed out was written to by his father that his some while ago, in Evangelical Chris- sixth mother was well. What can a tendom, that there is a providential man who has six mothers know of a preparation in China for the reception mother's love? (2) The Chinese have and spread of the Gospel. hazy ideas about sin, which they con- 1. There is an educational prepa- found with crirpe, treading on one's ration. They say: "The mind is the toes, being late to dinner-the same man." The competitive examinations character for all. (3) They have hazy have quickened theinteUect of China. ideas about a future life. At a This gave rise to schools. Hence the Chinese death-bed there is never a large percentage of readers. Then word about future happiness, but only there is one written language for the about mourning and money. If they whole empire. There is asocial prepa- did Rot think the gods could affect .

ration. Through the observance of men's bodies the temples would be filial obligation has trained the nation deserted and ancestral worship would to subordination to law and order. decline. They are not to blame. It is There is no communism nor nihilism their misfortune and not their fault.

here. Divine authority can be easily The Chinese cannot see Christianity as taught. we see it."

3. There is a moral preparation. This is jUtlt what Rev. Judson Smith, The heart is recognized as the seat of D.D., has said in other language and on morals. Benevolence is urged in an opposite side of the globe: "It is not simply the greatness of anity yet they can be reached. He the population of China that makes her evangelization difficult. It is said his church in Monkdon included rather the institutions of the Chinese; it is the Chinese character; it is the in its members five or six Mandarins, Chinese history inwrought into insti- tutions; instinct in the life of the men with literary degrees; that many people. Making them a nation of themselves, exclusive, caring not, others of the Mandarins are at heart knowing not, heeding not of aught that goes on in the world outside of Christians, and many more very them; not desiring the arts we are so ready to bring them; not wishing the friendly. institutions that we would gladly see thrive among them; scorning the The mission schools are becoming a faith that we deem their life and their salvation." power for good in China. One would 2. To native Ohristians. The same fancy that there would be great preju- Christian native, already quoted (Rev. Y. K. Yen), said again at the great dice against the teaching of Christimissionary conference last year some very sensible things about the difficul- anity in connection with secular eduties to the mission work growing out of the conservatism of the Chinese. cation, but it is amongst the marvelous He said that "the Chinese Christians are not in the same favorable circum- providences of God that in scarcely stances as Christians in other lands. The former have fifty generations of any heathen country does this long heathenism behind them. They have much to contend with. We should prove an obstruction. not expect the same enterprise, activity and piety as from from foreigners. The teaching of Christianity does Missionaries often speak disparagingly of Chinese Christians. This, consider- not inure to the disadvantage of the ing the circumstances, is unreasonable and unjust. Western civilization is mission schools in China. We can furmarked by diversity. Eastern civilization by uniformity. Chinese are nish no better evidence of this than is not active physically, morally and spiritually. If I were active physi- found in the report to Government in cally I should not have this queue today. If any other Chinese would cut Hong Kong, made in 1889: off his hair and shorten his skirts I would do so too. They have a load Referring now to the 7,101 scholars upon them. All Chinese worship is who attended, during the year 1889, for selfishness. They have no knowl- schools under the· supervision of the edge of God; no recognition of being education department, there were as His sons." many as 4,814 attending voluntary schools, where they received a Chris- All classes are reached in China. tian education, whilst 2,293 scholars Rev. John Ross said at the London attended government schools, receiv- Conference that while the literary ing a secular education. The secular class in China are opposed to Christi- government schools are, as a rule, bet- ter provided for than the voluntary religious schools as regards money matters, house accommodation, school materials, staff, organization, and dis- cipline, and when charging fees, keep their fees far below the rate charged in voluntary schools of a correspond- ing class. Nevertheless, the voluntary schools, which freely teach Christian- ity without the restraint of any con- science clauses Whatever, and are in every respect conducted as denomi- national mission schools, receive from the public double the amount of pat- ronage bestowed on government schools. This clearly shows that parents of children, in Hong Kong, as Europe. prefer, on thewhole, religious to secular education, even when the latter is cheaper.

This was made by Dr. Eistel as in- spector of schools. It only confirms the judgment of Dr. F. Stewart, who was inspector of schools, but who died recently, who said: The advance in education is one of the most gratifying features in the progress of the colony. There is yet twenty-eight, is introduced at court much to be done, and female educa- by Lao-tse, is appointed chief magistion is only in its infancy; but the trate of Chung-too, introduces praclines on which the system is moving tically ajury system; for thirteen years seem to be correct, and time alone is becomes a homeless wanderer, and required to reclaim those portions of henceforth abandons himself to letters the field which remain untouched. and religion, and wanders from court to court to obtain converts to his ideal THE RESULTS ARE ENCOURAGING. government. He died, having prac- tically remained unrecognized us a The statistics at the Shanghai Con- successful reformer. After his death ference last May, showed: Of foreign his teachings became powerful. Every missionaries, men, 589; wives, 390; year 66,000 animals are now offered single women, 316. Total, 1,295. Na- in sacrifice to this sage. Here is the tive helpers, ordained, 209; unor- chorus chanted in the great sacrificial dalned, 1,260; female helpers, 180. ceremony to him: Medical work, hospitals, 61; dispensaries, 43; patients in 1889, 348,439. "Confucius, Confucius I How great is Con- Churches, organized, 520; wholly self- fucius! supporting, 94; half self-supporting, 22; one-fourth self-supporting, 27. Before Confucius there never was a. Confu- Bible distribution, Bibles, etc. Total, cius; 665,987. Communicants, 37,287; pupils in schools, 16,816. Contributions by Since Confucius, there never has been a. Connative churches, $36,884. fucius; MEN AND WOMEN ARE WANTED. Confucius, Confucius I How great is Con- fucius! " Ministers and laymen are called for. The Shanghai Conference asks soberly The emperor himself offers this for 1,000 men in five years. Their ap- prayer to Confucius: "I, the emperor, peal was published ,far and wide. offer a sacrifice to the philosopher Then there have been specific appeals. Confucius, the ancient teacher, the The mISSIOnaries of the Baptist perfect sage, and say, 0, teacher, in churches in America, now in China, virtue equal to heaven and earth, have appealed to the Baptists of whose doctrines embrace the past America alone to send 100 men. time and the present. . . • in reverent observance of the old statutes, with Oonfuoia.nism and Oonfuoius. victims, silks, spirits and fruits, 1 carefully offer sacrifice to thee. Mayst "Great men have short biogra- thou enjoy the sacrifice." (See Duphies," says Carlyle. The rule is not Bois's" Dragon, Image and Demon," broken in the case of Confucius. The p.l24.) outline of his biography can be given in a paragraph. He was born in the " If the Chinese," says an author, State of Tsow, B.C. 551, of noble an- "pay divine honors to any being in cestry whose record reached unbroken heaven, or on earth, or under the for over two thousand years backward earth, it is to Confucius." from his cradle. His father was a soldier of great prowess and of daring CONFUCIUS AS A FOUNDER OF A bravery. He was married at nineteen, rose from keeper of the public stores, RELIGION. to the cnarge of public lands. At twenty-two he taught letters, ethics, Fairbairn says, in his "Studies in devotion of soul and truthfulness. He the Philosophy of Religion and Hisearly became cosmopolitan: "I am tory," that" without Confucius China a man who belongs equally to the had been without a native religion." north and the south and the east and the west." He studies music at Dr. Legge, in his "Religions of China," boldly corrects this erroneous statement. Religion in China does not date from Confucius. His grand- son asserted that Confucius only "handed down" and "displayed" the ancient teachings and took them of etiquette, taking the place of ethics: for his model. Confucius himself said a skeptical denial of any relation be- he was a" transmitter, not a maker" tween man and a living God, taking of the doctrines of the ancients. Cer- the place of religion, while there is tainly the "transmitter" gave color encouraged a sort of worship of human to that which he transmitted. China genius, combined with a set of des- does not owe its national religion to potic political theories. But who Confucius. But if he did not originate can honestly call this a religion? " it, neither did he discountenance it or alter it'in any sensible degree. But Over and over we are told that Con- Confucius did emphasize the moral fucianism is not a religion, only a duties as taught or implied in the system of morality. This needs large religion of the ancients as of first im- modification. So far as the element portance and of much easier compre- of worship enters into the element of hension than the speculative side of religion it is distinctly, pervasively, theology or the religious superstition penetratingly, a religion. about the unseen. Dr. Faber pointed this out with One thing has been plainly pointed emphasis at the late General Conferout as to the effect of Confucius' large ence of Missionaries at Shanghai. "Religion," he says, "pervades every emphasis of practical duties. Dr. movement of official life in China. Matheson (St. Giles Lecturer) says: A glance at the Peking Gazette will convince the most skeptical of the "Since the days of Confucius the truth of this statement. We find there speculative element has declined and mentioned not only worship of ances~ the Chinese mind has sought truth tors, of Confucius, of innumerable almost exclusively in the path of deified worthies, but also of the duality morals." of heaven and earth, of sun, moon, stars, wind, clouds, rain, thunder, the Much has been written about Con- ocean, mountains, rivers, the four fucius in relation to the "Golden regions, the four seasons, the years, Rule." He is credited with being the months and days. Astrology, selection originator of this. But Dr. Legge, of lucky and unlucky days, omens, than whom he has no stouter cham- charms, exorcism and other superstipion, says here he tarnished a doc- tiQlls are sanctioned by imperial trine of the ancients rather than pro- authority." (See The Messenger, Shanghai, June, 1890.) claimed it. Confucius is said to have CONFUCIANISM AS A THEOLOGY. advocated the negative side of the Golden Rule: "Do not unto others This same Dr. Faber, at another time, what you would not that they distinctly pointed out some of the should do unto you." But the ancients aspects of absolute negation in Conwe~t further than that. Lao-tze fucianism as a religon. He says: taught: "Return good for eviL" But Confucius said: "What then will you 1. "Confucianism recognizes no return for good? Recompense injury relation to a living God." with justice, and return good for good." How nearly this shades, how- 2. "It makes no distinction between ever, to the Christian teaching! the human soul and body, nor is there any clear definition of man, either IS CONFUCIANISM A RELIGION? from a physical or psychological point of view." The China Review contained years since an article in which the writer 3. "All men are said to possess the said: disposition and strength necessary for "Confucianism pure and simple is, the attainment of moral perfection, in our opinion, no religion at all. The but the contrast with the actual state essence of Confuciani"m is an anti- remains unexplained." quarian adherence to traditional forms 4. There is wanting in Confucian- have no rights in relation to their ism a decided and serious tone in its parents; subjects are like children; of treatment of the doctrine of sin, for, human rights there are none-first with the exception of the moral retri- and last there are only duties. Po- bution in social life, it mentions no lygamy is sanctioned and presup- punishment for sin. It is devoid of a posed, so is polytheism. Filial piety deep insight into sin and evil. extends even to worship. In ordinary life the son must" manifest his rever- 5. It "knows no mediator, none ence, in his nourishing of his parents, that could restore original nature iJi in his endeavor to give them pleasure; accordance with the ideal which man when they are ill he feels the greatest finds in himself." anxiety; in mourning for them, when dead, he exhibits every demonstration 6. "Prayer and its ethical power of grief; in sacrificing to them he dis- finds no place" in his system. plays the utmost solemnity."

7. There is, with the exception of Confucius taught the supreme value ancestral worship, which is devoid of of personal character. The" charac- true ethical value, no clear conception ter of Alexander of Russia was worth of the dogma'of immorality. a constitution," says Colton. Confu- cius would make every character a 8. "All rewards are expected in constitution and by-laws besides. To this world." be and not to appear is the correctest thing. The wise man will assail his Confucius plainly held that these own vices and not another's: "I am are things beyond the grasp of human not concerned that I have no place; I intelligence. You cannot figure to am concerned how I may fit myself yourself the nature of God. You for one." The substance of three cannot certainly know that there is hundred pieces of the "Book of any point of contrast between His Poetry," says a recent author, may be nature and yours; hence prayers and expressed in: "Have no depraved sacrifices are of doubtful utility. All thoughts." this lies in the region of imagination; it may represent truth; it may not. "The man who, in view of gain, Neither can be demonstrated. Yet he thinks of righteousness, in view of did not forbid worship. "Sacrifice as danger, is prepared to give up his life, and who does not forget an agreement if your sacrifice were a reality; wor- however far back it extends-such a man may be reckoned a complete ship Shin as if Shin were really man. . . . "Man is born for uprightpresent." But meanwhile your chief ness. They who know the truth are concern is with the visible and palpa- not equal to those who love it, and ble nniverse and with the homely they who love it are not equal to those tasks of life. The opposition to Chris- who find delight in it." tian points of theology is entire and fundamental. But the rule of right is not indivi· dual conscience, but rather the uni- CONFUCIANISM AS A MORAL FORCE. versal conscience of mankind. Man must do all this without any help, hu- In what way and sense is Confu- man or divine. He fails, and Confucianism a moral force? There must cianism does not attempt to account be something in it by which it has for the failure. It only stands alongheld sway for these centuries. Espec- side of the failure and says man was ially in the face of sundry marked born to be good. It does not even furdefects in its ethical teaching. It con- nish an example. founds ethics with ceremonies and politics, it asserts that certain musical The sceptre of authority, of all pomelodies influence morals; its system of social life is tyrannous: women are slaves, and may be bought and sold ·as sheep in the shambles; children litical power, hence the centre of all guised as a Thibetan, accompanied by political government is morals. a Sikkim Lama, who was a sub-in- spector of schools employed by the "Withal," Mr. Edkins says, "Confu- British government. cianism has not made the Chinese a moral people. They exhibit a lament- Yet, it is not true that we do not able want of moral strength. The know much about the country and standard of principle among them is the people. The" Cyc10predia Britankept low by the habits of the people. nica" has a quite elaborate article, in They do not appear ashamed when which a great deal of information is they are discovered to have told an condensed, and there are many sources untruth." (See Edkin's "Religion in of information about this land. China.") We summarize from sources,learned Archdeacon Hardwick says: "How and popular, too numerous to name, many are the points in which Con- in the following statements: fucian tenets are opposed to Christianity, it were superfluous to enumer- THE COUNTRY. ate. The opposition in respect of doctrines is entire and fundamental. Thibet, or Tibet-for there seems no It is the opposition of nature and of preference in the spelling-or to use grace, of unregenerate and regenerate the native name, Bodyul " The counprinciples, of sight and faith, of earth- try of the god," or Bhotiya, or lyand of heavenly, And how vast Bhoots, is a section of table lands ten will, therefore, beth~ revolution in the to sixteen thonsand feet above the moral nature of the Chinaman if he sea, stretching from the Upper HimashaH ever learn to practice the un- laya Mountains and those of Yunnan, worldly lessons of the Gospel." (See on to the mountains of China in one " Christ and Other Masters," p. 57.) direction, and to those of Turkistan in another. It is difficult of access in all Confucian conservativism is essen- directions and equally difficult to travtial and inherent. It is the greatest erse. The world owes the Jesuits a obstruction to all progress. debt here as in so many other places for the earliest maps, though here as Thibet. elsewhere those made early in the It is quite the fashion to dismiss eighteenth century were crude and Thibet with the statement that very often misleading. There is no exact little is known of this country and its survey had, except in Western Thibet people. That is only true in a very where, as in Kashmir, it is the most qualified sense. The ordinary student complete. may not have a hand-book, as he has of Bavaria or Switzerland, and the The Britannica is full enough on casual reader may not be easily re- climate, products, industries and ferred to anyone or two volumes many other common matters to have from which to find at a glance what it suffice t-o refer our readers to that he wishes to know of what is known, source. and only now and again has any European been permitted to make any THE PEOPLE. personal investigation by actually traversing the country, as did Alexan- The most probably correct estimate der Csoma de Koros, who made his of the population is from a Russian way from Hungary to Thibet on foot; source which puts it at six millions. or as an enterprising Hindu, Sarat Chandra Das, who, it is alleged, re- The people themselves are worth n.. cently made a tour in Thibet dis- fuller note than a mere reference. The Turanian family of races separate into two great divisions-the Northen~ and the Southern. The Northern com- prehends the Tungus, t,he Mongol, the Tartar, and the Finn branches. The Southern includes the Malay, the Bhotiy,a and the Tamil races: The represent the Chinese government in Indo-Bhotiyas are in the northeast Thibet. These direct exclusively the countries of India, on the Himalayas foreign and military administration and in the valleys of the Brahmaputra. of the country. The civil and relig- The stronglanguage of affinitybetween ious government is left in native these tribes in Burmah and in Thibet hands. The number of Chinese troops is manifest if the chain of gradual rarely equals 4,500 men. modifications from tribe to tribe is followed. But the original Bhotiya The Dalai Lama is the supreme race are Thibetans, and they live in authority in civil government. He Thibet, not alone, but with Mongoli- resides in the famous temple palace of ans who are supposed to have been Potala near Lhasa. He is an incarsettled there since the days of Genghis nation of Buddha, and his soul passes Khan. from him into another body when he dies, in order that there may be a per- The HoI' or Horpa occupy the west- petual incarnation of Buddha at the ern part of Northern Thibet, and ex- head of the Thibetan affairs. They tend into Chinese Tartary or Little do not shout, but they might, with pe- Bokhara. They are nomads, not culiar propriety: "The king is-dead; agriculturists, and more Tartar than long live the king!" for the Dalai Thibetan in their habits. They are Lama never dies. He only disappears mostly Buddhists. But some of them in the form of one man to reappear are Moslems even within Thibet: at the same instant in the form of Turks in blood, Bhots in language. some infant born at the moment of In Ladak both the creed and the liter- the apparent death of the king. They ature are Buddhist, but in blood and search the land to find this childlanguage they are Bhot. Ladak's po- Buddha, place him on the throne, and litical relations are with British India run the Government through a vice. and Kashmir. The Bhot element in roy till he comes to maturity. His its distinct type can not be seen but duties are simply to sit cross-legged in in Chinese Thibet. his temple, and from time to time ex- tend his hand in benediction on his In appearance the Thibetans re- worshipers. semble the Chinese and the Mongols, though, according to Hodgson, many This joint headship of state and of the mountaineers differ entirely church has inhered in the Dalai Lama from the Turanian, and approach the since 1640. There are many other Aryan type. No absolutely white grand lamas, but they are subordinate skins are seen, but often a very pale to the Dalai Lama who is at once brown complexion with red hair and emperor and pope. Below these still gray eyes, and a good deal of bloom are monk-lamas, who act as scribes, on the children's faces. In appearance physicians, sorcerers, etc. It is frethey resemble Chinese and Mongols, quently the case that the correspondnot Hindus, and are more athletic ences of Lamaism with the Roman than either. They are of the same Catholic form of Christianity are overfamily as the Burmese, and their emphasized, at least very incorrect languages are like. Yet Thibetans inferences are made from these. The have no tradition or notion of a pro- Lama ceremonies of baptism, confirgenitor of the human race. There is mation. The ecclesiasticism of pope no caste, yet the social habits are and cardinal, archbishops, priors, Hindu in most r~spects. Polyandra monasteries and nunneries, abbots, prevails, and Polygamy obtains. etc., are all here. But these similar- ities are often strained, and the differ- Since 1720 Thibet has been a depend- ences in them are very great. ency of China, under the Viceroy of Sze-Chuen. Two imperial delegates Lamaism is a compound of Shamanism, Sivaism and Buddhism. The But Thibet was not without a re- Thibetan form of Buddhism is, how- ligion till it imported Buddism and ever, wholly unique. Writers are Sivaism from India. It had an earlier constantly saying this is the strong- creed, though but illy formulated till hold of Buddhism without any ap- Buddhism came. It is known as the parent discrimination. Buddhism in Bon Religion. Eighteen principal ,"ods Burmah is one thing; in Ceylon it is are enumerated. Originally it was a another thing; it is still another sort of nature worship, mixed with thing in Thibet. It is not in its ori- a superstitious element; later on, ginal purity in Thibet. It is strongly adopted from Shamans and the Sivamodified by surrounding religious ites of India, and now further mixed notions. It was born in Thibet contem- with Buddhist ideas. poraneously with the Sikh religion in the Punjab and with the Lutheran CHRISTIANITY IN THmET. Reformation in Europe. In its monasteries in Thibet are preserved heaps The Roman Catholics nave tried to upon heaps of Buddhist literature, the introduce Christianity on the Chinese language Thibetan, but the alphabet border. They began this in 1846, and being Indian, and they may date from made some inroads till 1865, when the second century. They differ in their mission property at Bonga was their language much from the spoken destroyed by fire by the Thibetaus. language of Thibet to-day. Again they endeavored to work, but in 1887 were again driven out, only For much of this class of informa- two of their nine centres being untion one must search ethnological and touched. philological works, like Brace's "Races of the Old World," " Latham's On the west the Moravians have Philology," Hodgson's great works, sought to enter the country, but have and other books like Cunningham's had to stay in British Lahore. They Ladak (the title has gone from us just commenced this mission at the sugnow). gestion of Gutzlaff, in 1853, by send- ing Messrs. Pagell and Hyde, two Max Muller, too, will often let in laymen, who endeavored to reach light, as for instance, in his" Chips," Thibet by way of Russia, but were deetc., where he says: feated in the attempt, and then tried the -India route by way of Simla, in "People have complained of the 1854, to Kyelang in Lahore, and eslength of the sacred books of other tablished a mission house 10,000 feet nations, but there are none that ap- above the sea, and at Poo, in Kunaproach in bulk to the sacred canon of war, in 1865. At this latter place they the Thibetans. It consists of two col- number forty converts. They have lections, commonly called the Kanjur done a large amount of translation of and Tanjur." Scriptures, grammars, etc., into Thibetan, and sent these into Thibet, The Kanjur consists in different where it is said all the lamas can editions of 100, 102 or 108 volumes read, and the lamas, remember, folio. It comprises 1,083 distinct number eighty thousand! works. The Tanjur consists of 225 volumes folio, each weighing from -Father Agostino, a preaching four to five pounds in the Peking edi- friar, has been addressing flocks of tion, which edition was sold for $3,000 people in Rome, and among them by the Emperor Khian-Lung. A copy even skeptical scientists. He is an of the Kanjur was bartered for 7,000 impassioned orator, and has been oxen, and a copy of Kanjur and called the "modem Savonarola." Tanjur together was sold for 1,200 Nevertheless, he is an ignorant Romansilver roubles. (See Vol. XX., ist and worships the Virgin. " Asiatic Researches.")

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

-Mr. H. W. Frost writes that the Missionaries employed, 121; days inundation in the region about Tient- labored, 23,182; stations supplied, 710; sin, in province of Chihli, was caused miles traveled, 200,443; sermons by very heavy rain-falls in the moun- preached, 12,029; Exhortations and tains: The waters spread with unex- other religious addresses, 6,587; total ampled suddenness. Mud villages sermons, 18,616; baptized into mission were completely dissolved, and swept churches, 1,893; received by letter away with their inhabitants; some and restoration by mission churches, who escaped with life lost ~he crops 2,267; total received by mission Dn which they depended for the eight churches, 4,160; professed conversions, months to come. Probably 4,000,000 2,619; churches assisted in organizing, Df people will depend on charity, in 103; prayer meetings assisted in orthis province alone, until May next. ganizing, 405; Sunday-schoolsassisted Active relief committees are at work, in organizing, 250; prayer meetings ascertaining the extent of the calam- led, 3,224; elders or bishops assisted ity, and devising means of help. The in ordaining, 43; deacons assisted in government is repairing the embank- ordaining, 98; pages religious literments, and has issued an imperialre- ature distributed, 522,789; reliigious script ordering Tls.60,000, to be dis- visits, 28,611; church houses built in tributed among sufferers. All this, connection with labor, No. 39, cost, however, is inadequate to raise the $29,965.00; books, Bibles, etc., distrirecipients above the bare preservation buted, No. 2,406, cost, $1,061.03; colof life. Rev. G. W. Clarke, of the lected for State missions, $35,357.77. China Inland Mission, writes, that to keep these people from November 15th -The Dutch Reformed Church of to March 15th, at two cents a day for Cape Colony, which has 175,555 bapadults and one cent for children up to tized white members, is coming, says twelve years, would cost $9,000,QOO. the Rev. Charles Starbuck, under Even now famine is upon the people Scottish and English Stimulus, to who can get but one meal, and that show a much more animated missionvery poor food, every twenty-four ary zeal. "Stellenbosch, with its theohours. Here is a chance not only to logical institute, is very especially a help the starving, but to reach them focus of missionary zeal." Among the with the b.read of life. The judicious others, the Wesleyan Missionary Sohelp given in 1871, 1878, 1888, re- ciety is most prominent. It has (in the moved many prejudices against mis- west) 9 stations, 6 missionaries, 96 na. sionaries and resulted in soul-saving:. tive helpers, 1,476 communicants, 1,467 scholars. The South African If any feel moved to contribute, a Wesleyans are quite independent of draft on London, England, sent to the the British conference. In the whole Hong Kong & Shanghai Banking Cor- Colony they have 71 stations, 156 poration, Shanghai, China, or a post- churches and chapels, 55 clergymen, office order or New York draft, sent to 1,198 native helpers, 16,840 communi- Mr. H. W. Frost,No. 30 Sheeter Street, cants, 88,000 baptized adherents, 218 Toronto, Canada,will be forwarded to schools, 310 teachers, 13,803 scholars. the relief of the suffering millions. "But no other British society laboring in South Africa compares with the -Mr. J. B. Cranfill, superintendent Scottish societies as respects' capabilof missions, incloses summary of ity, sobriety and diligence, combined Texas (Baptist) mission work, from with true evangelical piety." The Free September 30,1889, to September 30, Church of Scotland has 9 stations, 10 1890: ordained Europeans, 2 ordained na- cational and industrial training. The tives, 23 native helpers, 4214 commu- United Presbyterians have 11 stations, nicants, 12,113 baptized adherents, 12 missionaries, 60 native helpers, 2,307 3,510 scholars. Their institute at Love- communicants, 8,080 baptized adherdale (largely assisted by the colonial ents, 43 schools, 1,735 scholars.-Illu8government) is a great force for edu- trated Weekly.

Foreign Mission Notes, by Rev. James Johnston, Bolton, England.

The Missionary Death Roll. secrated in Edinburgh on All Soul's Bishop Callaway.-At the close of Day, 1874, he settled at Umtata, March last, in his seventy-third year, around which grew up a small town, passed away the Right Reverend a pro-cathedral, a theological training Henry Callaway, D.D., first bishop of college for natives, schools for native St. John's, South Africa. Born in and European boys and girls, a hospi- Crediton, Devonshire, on the 17th of tal, and other institutions. Through- January, 1817; he early attached him- out his wide diocese he toiled with self to the Society of Friends. He inexhaustible zeal. On the failure of pursued the medical profession with health, in 1886, he formally resigned marked distinction, in London, and returned to his native land. True though his interest in religious ques- to the apostolic spirit, he devoted all tions and pre-eminently his strong his property to Spring Vale when he convictions on missions ultimately in- withdrew, and subsequently gave to duced him to join the Established the Established Church a sum of Church. On the formation of the £2,000 on his retirement. Bishop Cal- See of ~atal, he responded to Bishop laway will rank with Africa's most Colenso's call and was ordained laborious and enlightened missionary at Norwich Cathedral, August, 1854. heralds.

After a voyage of fourteen weeks to Mr. A. M. Mackay.-By the death Port Durban, he was appointed in the of this eminent missionary a lament- capacity of priest, in September, 1855, able blank is created in the Uganda to St. Andrews, Pietermaritzburg, the Mission. Most probably this event oc- first church erected in Natal. He ClIrred at Usambiro, on the southwest speedily became a conspicuous worker of Victoria Nyanza, 750 miles inland.

among the heathen and in the study Mr. Mackay was born at the Rhynie of the Kaffir language. Three years Manse, Aberdeenshire, in 1849, where later he obtained a grant of 3,000 acres his father was a noted Presbyterian of land, a day's journey from Rich- minister. Educated partly at home mond, where he founded the famous and at the Northern University, he Spring Vale Station, a prolific centre later went to Berlin in order to follow of Christianizing influence. He as- the profession of engineering. There sisted in reducing the Kaffir language he won no inconsiderable reputation to written form, and chiefly in trans- for ability and accomplislmIents. Mr.

lating nearly the whole of the Scrip- Stanley's historic letter, inviting mis- tures and Prayer Book. In this sionaries, in 1885, to the dominions of tongue, followed by a literal transla- Mtesa, moved the young engineer in tion in English, he wrote a book en- Germany to offer himself for service titled, "Zulu Nursery Tales." On the as an artisan missionary to the Church Scotch Established Church founding Missionary Society. He was readily in 1873, the Bishopric of Independent accepted, and on the 27th of April, Kaffraria, lying between Natal and 1876, sailed with the first party.

Cape Colony, Dr. Callaway was of- His desire to go forward on landing fered and accepted the. charge. Con- was frustrated by a serious illness. During his months of waiting by the classes. A pamphlet named "Times seaboard he made important surveys of Refreshing in Spain," recently pub- and laid out a useful road as far as lished in Glasgow, contains a bright Mpwapwa. When the news of the narrative of his toils for the better tragic deaths of Lieutenant Shergold school accommodation of the families Smith and Mr. O'Neill on Victoria Ny- connected with the Rio Tinto Com- anza came to hand, he resolved at pany, and increased facilities of wor- every hazard to join the lonely re- ship. He was equally esteemed by maining missionary, the Rev. C. T. the officers and seamen at the ship- Wilson. In December, 1878, he ping port for whom he opened a res- reached Mtesa's capital. Through a taurant and readiug-room, and as ~uccession of hardships, perils and ca- steadfastly sought their spiritual wel- lamities, he displayed the highest de- fare.

votion and splendid fortitude. House Rev. T. German Jones.-By the and boat-building, implement-mak- unexpected decease of this notable ing, teaching agriculture, managing mISSIOnary, the Welsh Calvanistic the printing-press, and proclaiming Methodists are bereft of one who held the message of eternal life, occupied a foremost position in the mission his nights and days among the tribes cause in the East. An overworked of Uganda. Under threat or in cap- system compelled him to sail from tivity he tarried within Uganda Ter- Calcutta, with his wife, on the 17th of ritoryuntil he was driven forth by the last March. The relatives and friends Mohammedan revolt in 1888. At his who repaired to Gravesend to await temporary abode, Usambiro, every the incoming steamer were terribly one knows how faithfully he succored shocked to learn on her arrival that the followers of Stanley and Emin on the home-voyaging missionary died on their coastward march. His decease the previous day, April 14th. In many robs the Church Missionary Society of respects his career was a remarkable its most conspicuous foreign agent,and one. A native of Anglesey, he was the whole missionary world of one of employed for some years as a working the most energetic and successful mis- quarrier. On completing his studies sionary pioneers of modern times. in Bala College he was called to the Rev. James Lundie, M.A.-To ministry of the Welsh Calvanistic the deep sorrow of the English and Church. His foreign labors began at Spaniards at Huelva, Spain, this be- the mission station of the Khasia loved missionary died unexpectedly Hills, India. By an unremitting en- on the 21st of March. At Edinburgh thusiasm he was witness to abun- University, where a few years past he dant spiritual harvests. His services received the Master of Arts degree, to the British government at the time two of his brothers on that occasion of the Indian mutiny were the means had the same honor conferred upon of averting a general rising in the them. One of the latter, Mr. Marsh- neighborhood. All through the awful all Lundie accompanied him to Spain cholera plague in India he labored un- and there ultimately succumbed in flaggingly, e5pecially in bearing the the Master's cause. The third of the stricken to the crowded hospitals.

brothers, the Rev. John Lundie, re- For his devotion on successive famine presents the Scotch United Presby- outbreaks he won the public thanks terians in Kaffraria, in which capacity of the Indian authorities and the he is sustained by a genuine mission- grateful affection of the poorest classes.

ary partner. The subject of this me- With fine literary tastes he combined morial notice was on the eve of com- an extensive and profound Oriental pleting special work for the benefit of scholarship. A large concourse of the English residents and the native mourners and spectators attended the funeral at Smithdown. Cemetery, here. My church, after many years Liverpool, on April 18th. of imancy and adolescence under another, and a part of the time under United States. my ministry, is giving signs of growth. New Orleans, June 30, 1890. EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY RE- My church is a missionary church, VIEW:-As chairman of the Assembly'S and our young members are being dili- Standing Committee of' Foreign Mis- gently trained as soldiers for the war, sions, at Chattanooga, it was my duty and I hesitate not to declare that the to shape and present the favorable re- Church is so essentially missionary in ,sponse to an overture from the pro- her constitution, that to neglect or to fessors of our colored institution at do slackly this work, is to forfeit the Tuskaloosa, to begin a mission in the charter received from the King. Dark Continent. ,Two missionaries, -one white and the other black, are Yours, in our dear Lord, now on their way to Africa, and our R. Q. MALLARD. Assembly, at its late session in Ash- ville, resolved W reinforce them with Lutherans in all Languages. four additional laborers as soon as the means could be realized. In order to The Lutheran is a church of many deepen the interest of our people in languages. The latest statistics show this new mission, and stimulate that of her baptized membership greater generosity and prayerfulness, throughout the world 32,000,000 speak I sent the article enclosed, entitled, German, 5,300,000 Swedish, 2,500,000 "Wheah's Appeal," to our organ, The Norwegian, 2,300,000 Danish, 2,048,- Southwestern Presbyterian. Possibly 000 Finnish, 1,250,000 English, 1,113,- it might he made of larger service in 000 Hungarian, 624,000 Livonian, 480,- awakening interest in the evangeli- 000 Courlanish, 272,000 Esthnian,70,000 zation of a land long neglected, but French, 70,000 Icelandic, 48,000 Bohetoward which the eyes of the whole mian, and that in every other civilized -civilized as well as Christian world are tongue she is well represented, num- bering in the world 28,406 educated now being turned.* ministers, 38,381 church edifices, and 50,061,280 baptized members. This Your REVIEW, which I have only of church, though taking its origin in late been able to take, is invaluable to Germany, seems to know no fatherme in the preparation of missionary land or mother tongue. She is at sermons, and in the monthly concert home everywhere. of prayer, which I have always observed in my ministry. It is of great Wesleyan Missionary Society.- value in keeping my own soul stirred The society is reported struggling -on the matter which engaged the last against financial difficulties, for the thoughts of our dear Master before He relief of which an earnest call is made. mounted the throne. Your REVIEW Notwithstanding a carefully admin- ~nables the soldier of the Cross to istered expenditure, the current inmount occasionally above the dust and come does not keep pace with. it. smoke of the battle to the serene Possibly for the decrease the embitmountain-top, whence he can, at a tered controversy with Dr. Lunn and glance, survey the entire field of con- Mr. Hughes may be partly accountflict, only to descend with heightened able. The majority of the older courage to his place in the host. British missionary organizations re- gard the obstacles in the way of rais- Allow me to thank you warmly for ing their necessary incomes as multithe help you are giving m~ in my work plying rather than diminishing. The birth of numerous modern societies • We regret that space compels us to omit largely explain this dilemma, for they this strong appeal.-ED. draw upon supporters identified with " Word has been received from the long-established agencies. illustrious Department of Instruction The Salvation Army derives a at Constantinople, addressed to the princely income from the Christian government guarding the interests of public, whereas, General Booth does Syria, to the effect that there has been not aid any other organization, even issued an imperial order in favor of those traveling on corresponding lines Mr. Henry Jessup, a subject of the to his own. honored American republic, based Interest was shown at the Man- upon a statement and petition ad- chester Auxiliary of the Wesleyan dressed by him, permitting him to Society, attended by the Rev. W. H. publish the Weekly Neshra, which Findlay, M.A., of Negapatam,and the had been previously suppressed, this Rev. Professor Patterson, of Madras, permission being granted on the con- in the presence of two old-time Wes- dition that the paper shall not treat of leyan advocates of missions. One of· any political matters, nor of any oc- the veterans, who presided, Mr. Oeo. currences whatsoever which may taktf Cussons, was within a few days of place within the empire or outside its completing his eighty-eighth birthday; borders, but shall treat solely of re- the other patriarch, Mr. John Napier, ligious, scientific and moral questions.

has already entered on his ninetieth But this permission is restricted by the year. The occasion was made deeply condition that nothing shall be printed memorable by the masterly defence in it which directly or indirectly of educational work amid the great opposes any of the religious beliefs centres of population in India. Pro- current in the governments ruled and fessor Patterson held that the policy guarded by the Sultan, and also by the which had been maintained for many condition that a copy of the contents years by the Protestant missionaries of the paper be sent before it is in regard to this phase of activity was printed and published to the govern- wise and justified by its results. ment censor that he may sanction its printing and publication after he has -Liberty of the Press in Turkey. ascertained that in no respect, in The Neshra, an Arabic newspaper single words or in sentences, has there published by the American mission in been any infringement of this condi- Beirut, Syria, was suppressed without tion. The exalted local government cause, months ago, by orders from will inform him of the nature of this Constantinople. Efforts have been concession. "

made, by interviews with the local Turkish soldiers, hemmed in by authorities and by petitions to Con- bayonets and cannon, shout at the stantinople, by the intervention orthe close of their daily reviews, "Long United States consul and of the am- live the Sultan!" American Chris- bassador, to secure permission for its tians interested in the redemption of resumption, but all in vain until the Turkey will wait for further proofs of pre~ent time. the fostering care of the Sultan's gov- An Arabic paper from Beirut, re- ernment before heartily echoing this ceived here recently, publishes the fol- prayer.-Church at Home and Abroad.

lowing notice of the Sultan's gracious edict, from which our readers can Jews.-Baron Hirsch gives $10,000 judge of the nature of the " liberty of a month toward the relief of the Jews the press" in Turkey, and of the re- exiled from Russia and seeking homes strictions to which the missionaries in the United States. The American are subject in their work. This is a Hebrew says: literal translation of the Arabic "A census of the district south of copy:' Houston street and east of Broadway shows Russian and Roumanian Jews were clothed with different clothing; far in excess of one hundred thou- and were of different habits and ways sand, and the average increase by im- of life. Yet I never realized the one migration is about twenty thousand ness of the human family more than I per annum. The committee propose did that day. The poet says, "One using the Hirsch fund in educating touch of nature makes the whole world these people so as to become self-sus- kin." But one touch from the hand taining by entering trades or occupa- of Christ can do far more than that. tions which are new to them, and to It can abolish all differences, makes enable them to amalgamate rapidly us feel that we are the children of a with the people among whom they common Father, saved by a common work or dwell. Classes have been Saviour, heirs of a common inheriopened for teaching children sufficient tance, pilgrims to a common home.- English to prepare them to attend the Samoa, Past and Present, by Rev. public schools; for instructing adults Oharles Phillips. in English, in American history, methods and customs; for fitting girls Monthly Bulletin. for other occupations than tailoring, for making men handy with tools, -A Chinese society of Christian whereby they can more rapidly obtain brethren, organized in East 39th renumerative employment. It has Street, New York City, has, on the first been proposed to teach them various floor, a room for religious meetings, trades, and put some at agriculture, and, on the second, apartments for and so scatter them in different voca- the sick and homeless. It began with tions. With the aid of the employment twenty-six members, who paid $70 bureauofthe United HebrewCharities, per month for the house. positions have been found for a large number of men, the Hirsch fund pay- -A school for the Chinese, opened ing the expense of transporting them at Kelley's, North Carolina, called the to the points where they are to work, " Oriental Academy," began with and in some cases tools have been seven pupils direct from Canton, and given them." is on a farm, and the system is indus- trial. It is designed for Chinamen Samoa. – A South Sea Com- wishing to be educated, but prevented munion. At the close of a service by race prejudice or lack of funds several hundreds remained to com- from entering an American school. memorate our Lord's death. For bread The school is non-sectarian, is under the natives have often only the kernel the auspices of leading Chinamen, of the cocoanut, and for wine only the and will offer opportunities for selfmilk of the cocoanut, the natural support. bread and wine of the country. The scene was very striking. Only four- -In the Sabbath-school of the teen years since the mission ship first Clarendon Baptist Church, in Boston, approached the island. Then they whose pastoris Rev. Dr. A. J. Gordon, were only a herd of naked savages. is a class of one hundred of native Now" clothed and in their right Chinese. They support three of their minds," numbers of them gather countrymen as preachers in their own around the table of the Lord. There land. seemed hardly any point of resemblance between preacher and people. -A united prayer-meeting in con- We were of different races; spoke nection with the week of prayer, for different languages; were of different woman's work in the mission-field, coloring; ate different kinds of food; was held in Exeter Hall, Friday, January 9th, at 3 P. M. Representa- tives of various zenana societies were present and took part in the proceed- said that not until the end of the ings. seventeenth century did the popula- tion number more than 60,000,000, If -A converted Chinaman on our so, what remarkable growth has Pacific coast sold himself as a coolie characterized these last two centuries, in New Guinea, for the sake of work- notwithstanding famines, droughts, ing among his own countrymen. pestilences and wars. Within the last Before he died he was the means of two centuries has occurred the two the conversion of two hundred of his notable reigns of Kanghi and Keincompanions. lung, each lasting nearly sixty years, and were characterized by tranquility -The statement is again made that and good laws. The educational Mr. C. F. Studd, one of the China system also stimulates the increase of Inland missionaries, placed his for- population. The cultivation of silk tune of $500,000 in the hands of the engages a large number of persons, trustees, the interest of which is to go from the tending of the mulberry to the mission, while he shares the trees to the last step in the production common lot of missionaries. Whether of the fabric. About one in nine of this statement is true or not we are not the people is a washerman, one in ten able to say. is engaged in the cultivation of the soil, one in 100 is a bricklayer, or a -Laotsze Yaotze Nahtsze, a cele- stonemason, or a carpenter, and one brated philosopher of China, founder in 120 is a tailor, while one in 140 is a of the Tabu Sect, or Sect of Reason, blacksmith. was born 104 years before Christ. His name means" old boy," because -France is now much the largest he is believed to have been eighty land owner in Africa. Her territory years old at birth. will extend from the Mediterranean almost to the Gulf of Guinea. Even -Forty societies are at work in the great Sahara will now be under China, with between eight hundred French control. and nine hundred missionaries and teachers: -From mid-China we have news of a remarkable revival, great numbers -Dr. J. G. Kerr, of the China Mis_ being brought out of the darkness of sion, read a paper at a meeting of the heathenism. The Rev. George Clark Medical Missionary Association, at has preached to audiences numbering Shanghai, on May 20th, last year, his 4,000. Even the intensely cold weather subject being "Medical Missionaries did not prevent the people from in Relation to the Medical Profession." coming night after night. Stanley He lays great stress upon the moral Smith reports two hundred and ten value of the work of those who, to- baptized at one time and as many gether with the healing of the body, more inquirers. offer to the people that religious faith which has produced the best men and -A missionary home and business women, husbands and wives, citizens agency has been established at No. 8 and neighbors, and governments upon Seward Road, Shanghai, of which Mr. the face of the earth. Edward Evans writes: -Canton is a real Chinese city, but "It is designed as a halting-place Hong Kong is simply:a British settle- for all arriving and departing missionment. aries, of which there is now a large travel through Shanghai, which, with -The population of China is be- the exception of Hong Kong, is the port lieved to be, according to the most re- of entry for all China for Europe and liable statistics, 380,000,000. The America. The China Inland Mission people show a marvelous energy in multiplying. They thrive upon what others regard as starvation diet. It is has recently erected a beautiful and you can lift first the children of the commodious place, costing over rising generation. $50,000, for its own missionaries. The American Presbyterian is the only -At a recent session of the SociaL other society, of all who are repre- Scientists in Saratoga, N. Y., Dr. T. sented in China, who have any home W. Couthers advocated a practical for its missionaries in Shanghai. method of treating drunkards. He' All the more need is there for a Chris- would put the inebriate on the plan of tian home to welcome and shelter and the small-pox patient and put him into pass on new arrivals, often suffering quarantine till he recovers. He would after sea-sickness' of a long voyage, take away his personalliberly, declare and bewildered with the new and him both incapable and irresponsible, strange sights and conditions they are and so strike a death blow at' the entering. The missionaries in the saloons with the pauperism and crime interior have need also of some one to that proceed from it. receive and forward supplies sent them from home, and purchase such things -Samoa has recently attracted'. as they require for home use. The much attention. A large proportion agency is designed to meet this need. of the Samoans are Christians, and a The home is not supported by any missionary says that he would be denomination or society, and is a willing to match any twenty men, simple effort of an independent women and children that he might worker. It is to be carried on so as to meet there against any twenty met at just cover its expenses." random in this country as to their knowledge of the Word of God. -Rev. Dennis Osborne (India) baptized over 500 persons last winter, -In Africa the number of missionand hopes for similar success this sea- aries exceeds five hundred and the son. number of converts four hundred thousand, increasing by about twenty- -Count Campello is addressing five thousand a year. During the very large gatherings in Italy, urging past five years Africa has furnished his hearers to renounce Papacy and more than two hundred martyrs. affirm the infallibility of none but Jesus Christ. He presses the Gospel -A Missionary Reading Circle remessage upon the careless and skepti- cently organized at Columbia, Mo. cal, but his preaching is not unmixed It is an endeavor to unite young with politics. people in a systematic course of read- ing upon the subject of missions. The -Rev. John McNeil, who succeeded course will cover about three years, Rev. J. Oswald Dikes at Regent Square and those who engage in it will be Church, London, is to be relieved examined and certified as graduates from his evening service, that he may upon the completion of the course. proclaim the Gospel in destitute The course for the first year covers regions in London and round about. the lives of Judson and Livingstone, Mr. McNeil has very remarkable gifts Dr. Strong's charming book, "The as an evangelist, and it seems as Missionary Review and the Crisis of though he should not be confined Missions." The admission fee is fifty within the limits of anyone church. cents per annum. We would be glad if such reading circles might be estab- -The motto of Dr. Guthrie's whole lished in every part of our country. Ragged School work was " Prevention Information is what is particularly better than Cure." It is impossible to needed to awaken missionary con· raise the lower classes in towns unless science,

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1890

I•I. 882 LORD STRATFORD DE REDCLIFFE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Vox.; XIII. No. 12.-0Id Series.– DECEMBER. –VOL. m. No. 12.-New Serie3.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

LORD STRATFORD DE REDCLIFFE. A NOBLE FRIEND OF MISSIONS.

BY MRS. JAMES S. DENNIS, BEIRU'l', SYRIA.

It is inspiring to all loyal lovers of the Kingdom of God to recalI the varied sources of its tribute, and the widely contrasted ranks in society which have yielded it allegiance. It kindles the heart to observe how the sceptre of that Kingdom has waved, up and down the centuries, compelling history to proclaim its sway. Literature has lent the charm of her gracefnl periods to exalt its pure and noble principles. Science, perchance unconscious of its unsought honor, has delved for its service. It brings its wealth from far, and unexpected gifts are poured into its treasury. Truly "the earth is the Lord's, and the fullness thereof," and, with deep gladness, we learn that "His Kingdom ruleth over all."

To those of us who are accustomed to fix our eyes intently on certain agencies of the church, as the main, if not the only, means of extending the reign of Divine law, order, beauty and righteousness, it comes almost as a delightful surprise to note how often those not directly connected with such agencies are, in their own way, helping on the one grand work. 'l'ruth is one, whether sung by the poet, painted or chiseled by-the artist, proclaimed by the orator, toiled for by the statesman, died for by the soldier, preached or taught by the humble missionary. Into this fellowship of service it is a refreshment to come.

The story of the life of Stratford Canning, Viscount Stratford de Redcliffe,* is an illustration of the valuable work done for God's Kingdom by one holding a lofty social and diplomatic position in the kingdoms of this world. Daniels there have been, starring the course of history all down the ages, men raised up to stand firmly for righteousness, justice, and the liberty of the human soul, even amid the dark though high places of sin and oppression-among these this honored name has a place. No human character is perfect, and his was marred by an imperious temper which often flashed with too hot a hlaze; but rarely do we find a more tenacious hold upon principle, * The thread of thisnaJTative is mainly drawn from the able volumes on the "Life of Strat- ford Canning,Viscount Stratford de Redcliffe," by Stanley Lane-Poole. Additional information has been derived from "Forty Years in the Turkish Empire," and an article on "Civil and Religous Liberljy in Turkey," in the Princeton Review for October, 1875, by Rev. E. D. G. Prime, D.D. gr~ater devotion to duty, stronger faith in Providence, more unre- lenting efforts in behalf of human rights and religious liberty, in the face of almost unconquerable difficulties, extending through many long years.

A brave and loyal Englishman, gladly representing his own hon- ored sovereign, his fealty was to that Kingdom which shall embrace all the kingdoms of this world. His long life of nearly 94 years began in the heart of London in 1786. It was destined to touch many lands in its influence, and, extending over so large a portion of this wonderful 19th century, to come into contact with many phases of its history and many of its earnest questions. Only after his three score years and ten had passed was he able, with any sense of abiding, to linger in England-the land so devotedly loved during all the years of his foreign service. The exceptional beauty, as well as moral and intellectual vigor, of those later years in his English home must have been something of a compensation for his long period of exile. He must, however, have found a deeper satisfaction in the consciousness that he had been able to accomplish much towards the establishment of the principles of justice and religious liberty in the land which had been the field of his most prolonged labors. Some disappointment mingled with his content and some sadness that what had been ob- tained in word had not all been carried out in deed; but, we trust, that he, too, like the men of faith of old, though not receiving the fullness of the promise, was able to discern it afar.

When only 20 years of age 11r. Canning began his association with the diplomatic service, being appointed to the position of second sec- retary to the Mission to Copenhagen, through the influence of his relative, George Canning, then at the head of the foreign department.

He left Cambridge to accept this office, which had but a two months'

tenure-the Danes continuing, at that time, to maintain an attitude of hostility toward England. Ere another year had ,passed, we find him af'l secretary to the mission of the plenipotentiary, Mr. Adair, entering the Dardanelles, and having his introduction to the scenes where, later in life, he was to wield so important an influence and to maintain so dignified a position. He was fascinated with the beauty of scenery and the historic charms of the East, which his poetical and classical tastes enabled him to appreciate well. 'l'here was, however, much in the human elements of the situation which was utterly distasteful to him. Again and again, during his residence, did he "shake the dust of Stamboul from his feet" with the firm resolve never to return there.

Still, the strangely reiterated call of duty found him ever obedient, and six times did he go back. Only at the age of 73 did he say a last farewell to Constantinople. These early years of his life there were a peculiar training for his later service. Singular and great responsi- bilities were laid on his young shoulders. In 1808, the time lVIr. Adair entered upon his mission, Europe was in a most confused and intricate political situation, Napoleon being on the scene of action. England was at war not only with France, but in a sense, with the countries under French influence. She had been in conflict with Turkey, not on account of British grievances, but for those of Russia. Later in the same year she found herself in discord with Russia herself. Such were the kaleidoscopic changes and counter- changes of the time. '1'he aim of lVIr. Adair's mission was to arrange a peace with Turkey, and the negotiations for the consummation of this object afforded young Canning his first lessons in the vexatious and procrastinating diplomacy of the '!'urks. The French, on their part, brought every possible influence to bear upon the Porte, to deter her from acceding to England's propositions. The desired result, was, however, at last accomplished, and the "Treaty of the Darda- nelles" was signed in January, 1809.

On the departure of Mr. Adair, in 1810, 111'. Canning, in his 24th year, was placed in the responsible position of minister-plenipotenti- aryat the Sublime Porte. The time was at hand for him to enter upon his true career in a contest of high importance. Napoleon was pre~:;­ ing on in deep-laid schemes for Eastern dominion. His aim was nothing less than the spoliation of the Ottoman Empire, To withstand, in battle, this man of prestige and might, in his grasping and selfish ambitions, was the work set before the youthful minister. Far from England, with no one in Constantinople on whom he could rely for advice, alone he entered upon the task. A mysterious silence rested upon the office of the Foreign Secretary, in London. "The fact seems incredible," says Canning's biographer, "nevertheless it is true, that not a word of political'instructions did he receive during these two years in which he (at thi::; time) ,'eprcoellteJ EllglanJ at the rurte." This was the school in which he was trained in self-reliance, and in which were developed his rare diplomatic abilities. Most keenly, however, did he feel his isolation and responsibility. Oft and oft did he besiege the Foreign Office for instructions, but for some unexplained cause the silence on the subject of his repeated dispatches remained unbroken.

.The "Treaty of Bucharest" effecting a peace between Russia and the Porte, signed in 1812, was the outcome of these labors. By means of this, the Russian army of the Danube was released and enabled to oppose the French. The Duke of Wellington afterwards wrote, in terms of extreme laudation, of the value of the work that had thus been done, rating it even as "the most important service that ever fell to the lot of an individual to perform:" Thus early in life was he pr?videntially the agent in accomplishing great results, and his writings indicate his appreciation of the deep moral responsibility resting upon him. There is something pathetic in the stripling, alone, without human <.lounsel, being left to deal with issiles of such vast import, but it is sometimes the way of the Supreme Ruler to carry-out His great designs through a single individual.

Canning, notwithstanding his success, was ever yearning for England, the centre of his affections and ambitions. Having resigned his position in Constantinople, we find him again at home, but it is not for long. In 1814, he was sent to assist in the reconstruction of Switzerland, and later, in connection with Swiss affairs, he mingles in ,the crowd of sovereigns, soldiers and statesmen who gather at the Vienna Congress.

In 1819, he went for three years as Minister to the United States, and, in 1824, he received his appointment as Ambassador to Turkey. At this time, the question of the liberation of Greece and her restoration to an independent existence, was one which enlisted the attention of many generous souls. Canning was one who, from an enthusiastic interest in the classic past and an ever-kindling indignation at cruelty and oppression, as well as sympathy in struggles for attainment of just human rights, naturally felt deeply in reference to the future of Greece. Before going to Constantinople, his instructions embraced a visit to the court:of St. Petersburg, for the purpose of negotiations in connection with the Greek question. Returning from Russia, he was married to the lovely lady who seems to have been a rare helpmeet through his remaining years. Her intelligent sympathy, restraining gentleness, and sincere piety enriched and strengthened his life. On their way to Constantinople they visited Greece. Canning there had informal conferences with the Greek patriots, and saw with his own eyes some of the horrors which had stirred so many hearts. lIe wrote, at this time: "Heavens! how I long to be the instrument of repairing such calamities by carrying my mission of peace and deliverance to a successful issue." Thus he e!ltered upon this period of his work at Constantinople which was that of mediation in reference to Greek affairs. Laborious, indeed, were his efforts, though fruitless.

These were times of tragedies. Fear of the J anizaries had so shaken the heart of the Sultan that he considered their extermination a necessity for self-preservation and they perished in blood. Murders abounded. Life was of little account. Corpses floated past the home of the British Legation, on the Bosphorus. 'fhe reign of terror was enhanced in its horrors by the presence of the plague. Conflagrations raged, but still the Ambassador, with his brave young wife, remained at their post. In the Autumn of 1827 came the battle of Navarino. The day of mediation was over. The flags of the consuls were struck and the three embassies of England, France and Russia disappeared from the scene. Canning returned to England, but in 1829 was sent to the conference at Poros, to discuss the form of governmeiIt and frontier for Gt:eece. He paused in the harbor of N avarino, where "a deep quiet had replaced the thunder of battle." Faithfully did he toil in laying the foundation stones of the new Greece. Often did his heart sink as he witnessed the dissensions and divisions among her po- liticalleaders, threatening to make valueless that for which so much had been sacrificed. The true patriots, it is said, "all hailed him as the saviour of their country."

However much we hope that an enlightened Christianity and a fuller civilization may yet do for this interesting land, we cannot visit her to-day and note ;the upspringing life, the system of common schools, the really magnificent institutions of a higher grade, and the open Bible, without a sense of gratitude to those whose services were so laboriously given in this formative period of her new existence.

Passing hastily over the period of Mr. Canning's special mission to Turkey, in 1831, his occupancy of a seat in the House of Commons, and his brief mission to Madrid, we come to the most interesting and important period of his own life, that extending over the 16 years between 1842 and 1858. These years, with short intervals of absence were spent as England's ambassador at Constantinople. He was called the "Great Elchi," this being the term applied at the Porte to an ambassador, in distinction from that given to a minister, which was simply "Elchi." The dignity of the title had special meaning in his case, for it was known ere long in the whole extent of the Turkish Empire as a tower of strength and refuge to the oppressed and wronged of whatever race or religion. In 1851 he was created Viscount Stratford de Redcliffe. His fac3 and presence were singularly noble and impressive, his manners of the old school of courtesy, his speech grave, quiet, simple, and sincere. When he felt himself officially representing his Queen and his country, he was indeed an august personage, but in the intimate converse of friendship "his frank graciousness was captivating, and he showed only the aspect of the cultivated scholar of Eton and Cambridge-the simple-hearted gentleman, the poetic idealist, the man of high thoughts and glowing imagination." He was, when entering upon this period of service, 55 years of age,and we note in him a deeper seriousness and a loftier tone. The passing years, with their varied opportunities and great responsibilities, had enriched and strengthened him. We find him furnished for what yet remains for him to do. He enters now upon a gJ;eat work of reformation in the Turkish Empire itself. During his previous residence in Constantinople his mind had been largely absorbed in outside interests, but now he conceives the idea of using all his influence to inaugurate or help on beneficent reforms. Hitherto, they seem not to have occurred to him as possible. With resoluteness, persistent determination and pj).tient devotion, he addresses himself to the task of securing not only freedom from many lesser grievances, but the establishment of equal rights and liberty of conscience. That he suc-

lDec

ceeded in accomplishing much, the grateful expressions of large num- bers testify.

That there has been but imperfect fulfillment of solemn promises, is no reflection upon him who,with such untiring efforts, obtained them. A true friend to Turkey, and seeking the best interests of her people, he was in full harmony with those men and women who were also seeking her true weal by preaching and teaching the eternal principles of truth, which, when received by any nation, must redound to its most genuine prosperity.

Great changes had, however, already come. Some glimmer of the light shining so brightly in Western Christendom had penetrated here. Turkey, even through her wars, had come into contact with a different civilization from her own. Mahmud II. had had sincere, though perhaps, indefinite desires for a better condition of things for his country. The fall of the J anizaries had put an end to a military despotism, and with the disappearance of this, Mahmud had hoped to accomplish something. The Sultan met with only opposition from the throng of Turkish officials, and little to help him in any quarter. There is something rather touching in the crude efforts he made. If he had had a fuller enlightenment and had received greater "ympathy, he might have achieved happier results. He, however, like many another dreamer, died without seeing his visions take the form of realities, but he bequeathed to his son, Abdu-I-Mejid, a disposition towards reform. This youth of 16 came to the throne in 1839. He was amiable and wellintentioned, and had much about him that was humane and kindly, but he was also weak and irresolute. The personal relations between him and Lord Canning seem to have been of unusual friendliness, and it is probable that under the influence of such a character as that of the "Great Elchi" more was obtained from him than if he had been of a different mould. Most of the Turkish statesmen were antagonistic to this influence, and sought to make the young Sultan a prey to their machinati?ns. It was, therefore, with infinite patience and skill that most of the reforms were obtained. There was, however, one 'l'urkish official, Rashid Pasha, who was in warm sympathy with these new ideas. He had been ambassador to England, and later to Paris, during the administration of M. Guizot.

Abdu-I·Mejid, very early in his reign, assembled at his palace the vassals of his empire and his officials with the foreig: I ambassadors, and caused to be read to them the first formal Bill of Rights ever granted by the Sultans. It was theo"Hatti Sherif of Gul Hane." It did not touch the subject of religion but confined itself to three points: "1st. Guaranteeing to all the subjects of the Porte security of life, honor and property.

"2d. Regular systf'nl of levying and collecting the taxes.

LORD STRATFORD DE REDCLIFFE

"3d. An established system of recruiting the army and defining the period of service."

Thus was taken the "first step in a series of constitutional guarantees which afterwards took the form of charters of religious freedom, culminating in the celebrated 'Hatti Humayoun' of 1856." Not long after the charter of Gul Hane was given, the sincerity of the Turkish government was well tested. A young Armenian subject of the Porte had embraced Islam, but afterwards returned to his Christian faith, having repented of hIS apostasy. He remained firm, though subjected to severe ordeals. He was then sentenced to death. Sir Stratford de Redcliffe, in connection with the ambassadors of some of the other European Powers, exerted himself to the utmost to save his life, but without avail. The youngman was killed under circumstances of exceptional cruelty, but his death was not fruitless. Such an exhibition of barbarity stirred deeply the representatives of Christian Powers, and especially the English ambassador. An extensive correspondence with their respective governments ensued. The pressure brought to bear upon the Porte was of tIle strongest kind. Lord Canning made a study of the Koran in search of proof from that book itself that such executions were illegal. When he placed his official not~ to the Porte on the subject in the hands of Mr. Pisani, the principal interpreter of the Legation, Mr. Pisani expressed the opinion that it would not succeed. "Mr. Pisani, it shall," was the reply; and succeed it did, for Sir Stratford secured from the Ottoman Govel'llment the following pledge: "The sublime Porte engages to take effectual measures to prevent henceforward the execution and putting to death of a Christian who is an apostate."

Two days later, in a personal interview with the Sultan himself, he secured another still more important guarantee, as follows: "Declaration of his highness, the Sultan, to Sir Stratford Canning at his audience on the 23d of March, 1844: "Henceforth neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions, nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion."

In reference to this declaration Lord Canning afterwards said, "It seemed little less than a miracle, and God alone could have brought it about."

As time passed on, and in connection with missionary labors, the number of Protestant converts greatly increased. The result was bitter persecution on the part of the Armenian ecclesiastics, and through them communicated to the people. "Defamed, maltreated, cut off from means of support, stoned and imprisoned," the distress of these adherents of evangelical truth was extreme. Again Sir Stratford put forth his efforts, andi"succeeded after much trouble,'in securing a recognized position for the Protestants, as such, and the right of con· verts to he protected by the civil authorities from vexation on the part of their relinquished churches." The result was embodied in the "Protestant Charter of 1847." This, however, had one defect, it was signed only by the Grand Vizier, Rashid, and was liable, according to the organic law of the empire, to be repealed. In 1850, through the same influence, another firman was obtained confirming the charter and signed by the Sultan himself. Notwithstanding these guarantees, the persecutions did not altogether cease, and in 1853 another firman still was issued by the Sultan, copies of which were sent to all Protestant headmen in the empire, and also to the governors, with strict orders that it should not be disregarded. The object of this was designed to make it clearly understood that the charter was a reality, and would be enforced.

Among the illustrations of the spirit, honor and humanity of Lord Canning was that afforded in connection with the episode of the IIungarian patriots, Kossuth and others, who fled as refugees to Turkey. He used the full weight of his influence to prevent the Porte from yielding to the demands of Russia that they slOuld be given up, and sheltered, hi!llseIf, some of the children at the Legation. "The Ambassador," it is said, "with all the impressive solemnity which he knew so well how to use, bade the Porte have courage, be true to the everlasting principles of honor and humanity, be true to its own independence and dignity, and boldly refuse to obey the Czar's commands."

We now approach the period of the Crimean war, a season of great and manifold responsibility to England's ambassador. Whatever may be thought of that war and its results, it was overruled to secure greater promises of religious liberty, It is interesting to know that at this season "special prayer was offered by the missionaries in behalf of Lord Stratford de Redcliffe, that he might be endued with the spirit of wisdom in conducting his important negotiations, and that in counseling the Sultan, he, too, might have counsel from aboye. Never before had the position of this representative of the British Government and devoted friend of the cause of Christ been so responsible, and never before did he hold such influential relatiollS t() the Porte.

The later grants in behalf of religious liberty were embodied in the famous "Hatti-Humayoun" in 1856. The Sultan, with solemn form and ceremony, proclaimed this edict, promising equal civil and religious rights.

There were present Turkish ministers, the Council of State, the Grand Mufti, patriarch~, rabbis, and other heads of religious communities. At the time it was issued, it "was generally regarded as a complete guarantee of religious liberty to all the subjects of the Porte of whatever creed." "In March, 1856," as stated in the Life of Dr. Goodell, "eleven missionaries of the American Board, together with four other missionary laborers and two British chaplains, united in presenting to Lord Stratford de Redcliffe, through whose special agency the charter had been obtained, an address acknowledging in the warmest terms the important service he had rendered to the cause of humanity and of Christianity in Turkey." This address speaks feelingly of "the better day" dawning upon the millions of Turkey, and indulges in joyous anticipations of their social and religious free- dom. Clouds have somewhat obscured that bright dawn, but the Turkey of to-day is on a far higher plane than at the time Mr. Can- ning began his labors for reform. Those who love the Kingdom of God, and whose unselfish interest in Turkey'S millions is still steady and true, may yet see the promise of the dawn fulfilled in the splendor of the perfect day.

Many are the testimonies to the diplomatic skill and perseverance of Sir Stratford as well as to his services in the cause of religious liberty and his support of Christian missions. Dr. Goodell, who was in rare circumstances to thoroughly understand the good which had been accomplished, in a letter, on the occasion of Lord Canning's departure to England, at the close of his period of service, in referring to the changes which had taken place, says: "In these changes your name stands connected with all that is worthy to rise and prosper, with all that is stable and enduring. Connected, as it is, with the great cause of civil and religious liberty, it stands connected with that which shall never pass away, for it is as etern~l as the immutable purpose of Infinite Goodness can make it, and when this cause shall triumph in 'I'm'key (and triumph it shall), and the future history of the country shall be written, the influence and important agency of your lordship will DOt fail of a public recognition and a due acknowledgment."

It was a source of keen regret to Lord Canning, that the "Treaty of Paris," which recognized the "Hatti-Humayoun," did not contain iome provision for its enforcement. On this he strenuously insisted, hut the Powers of Europe refused to do that which might have secured more fully the advantages of the victory he had won.

An indication of the crumbling of barriers between Frank and Turk, Christians and Moslems occurred in the presence of the Sultan himself at a festive entertaiment given at the residence of the English Ambassador. It was the first time in the history of Turkey that .a Sultan had been the guest of a Christian Ambassador. The occasion has been described with picturesque beauty, but the moral import of the scene must have been deeply felt by the thoughtful gazer. The Golden Horn rang with the salvos of cannon. The brilliant throng of representatives of many races looked on with wonder as· Sir Stratford walked hand in hand with the Sultan through the lines of British Soldiers.

But now Sir Stratford's residence in the East was approaching it~ close. After his severe toil during the years of t}:te war and his sub- sequent diplomatic labors he was worn and weary, and asked for a leave of absence. This, after reaching England, principally in con- sequence of a change in the ministry, was followed by his resignation. He returned to Constantinople to close up affairs and take an im- pressive and dignified farewell. Many grateful expressions from varied nationalities touched his heart. " Nothing," it is said, " came more sweetly to the ear of the departing statesman than the memo- rial of the American missionaries, in which they recited the many reforms which he had brought into Turkey, and especially the aboli- tion of executions for apostasy, the recognition of the Protestant community, the open sale of the Bible in the 'l'urkish bazaars, and the building of the first Protestant church in Jerusalem; and added' we love to consider your lordship's influence as one of the important providential means by which God has been pleased to carryon his work.' "

Sir Stratford's last public act in Constantinople was the laying the foundation stone of a Protestant memorial church on a noble site given by the Sultan. The church was to be a monument of the brave Englishmen who had fallen in the recent war, and, at the same time, of the religious freedom which made it possible to have it there in the near neighborhood of a Moslem mosque. A great multitude gathered. The noble old man, with his white locks and imposing form, spoke a few solemn last words before he took the trowel in his hand, and then having fulfilled his office, followed by throngs of the people to whom he had been so true a friend, he went to the landingplace aud took a last farewell. On his homeward voyage he paused at Smyrna and was received with similar respect and feeling. He was there led in triumph to open the first railway line ever laid in Turkey.

His great public work was done, but he continued from the retirement of his English home to exert a wide and beneficent influence. Removed from the wear and vexation of public responsibility his often heated spirit grew in sweetness and calm, though ever ready to flash in indignation at a wrong, or to kindle with enthusiasm at a noble deed. The tastes of his youth solaced him in his old age. Poetry and literature received some worthy additions from his pen. Two small volumes, entitled" Why amI a Christian?" "The Greatest of Miracles," testify to the firmness of a religious faith he would fain leave on record for the solace and strength of others. An essay for the Princeton Review, on " The Ennobling Influence of Reverence in the'Vorld," lay unfinished on his table at the time of his death. So he went slowly and gently down the valley, which for him had but little of shadow.

" Long sweet days of golden haze "

.ended at last in one whose sunset was full of calm and beauty. Sir Robert Morier thus records his last visit to him not long before his death: "His intellect was as clear, his speech as incisive, his interest in poetry and politics as keen as when I last S3/W him three years ago. It was a beautiful English summer afternoon; a warm sun lit up his pale features, which still retained their splendid outline and were entirely wanting in the wrinkles or withered look of extreme old age. . . He seemed some grand old Titan majestically sinking to his rest in all his glory, as if he knew the Infinite was waiting to receive him in all due honor."

He was laid to rest in the little quiet churchyard of Frant village, lmt a statue in 'Vestminster Abbey is a national tribute to his memory. Dean Stanley's eloquence recounted his services to mankind, and Tennyson wrote the lines which are engraved on the base of his statue. Before his death his Queen sent him her thanks for his great and valued services. A higher meed was his from his Divine Sovereign: " Well done good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord."

THE LAND OF MARTYRS AND MISSIONARIES.

EDITORIAL.

vYe mean dear old Scotland! 'Yhat other land is so full of memorials and monuments of the martyrs who died, or the heroes who lived, for the testimony of Christ's Crown and covenant ? We went llOwhere without treading on sacred ground, and breathing an atmosphere of consecration! At Dundee's gate, where 'Vishart preached to the victims of plague; at St. Andrews, where he was burned; at JEantyre, where Livingstone was bol'll; at Strathaven, whence the :Martins went to India and Jamaica; in Edenburgh Church yard, where the tablet records the Martyrs and the tombstone held the covenant signed with blood! No wonder such godly ministers succeeded such martyrs; that such great missionary meetings are held, such numbers ofIeI' to go to the heathen, and even the poorest give 1,0 missions! God bless dear old Scotland!

/ A SUGGESTION.

God's ships of treasure sail upon the sea Of boundless love, of mercy infinite; To change their course, retard their onward way, Nor wind nor wave hath might.

Prayer is the tide for which the vessels wait E'er they can come to port, and if it be The tide is low, then how canst thou expect The treasure ship to see. -Anna Temple.

AN A~mRICA~ "PERSIS THE BELOVED."

AN AMERICAN "PERSIS THE BELOVED."

BY TALBOT W. CHAlIBERS, D.D., NEW YORK.

In the interesting list of friends and disciples at Rome, to whom the Apostle Paul sends Christian salutations in the last chapter of his Epistle to the Church in that city, occurs the name of one not men- tioned elsewhere, yet highly distinguished here. It is "Persis the be- loved, which labored much in the l"ord," (R.V.)-a woman of such a character as to win affection in a remarkable degree, and at the same time an efficient worker in the Lord's vineyard. She who combined these features went to her reward ages ago, but her name remains imperishable on the sacred record, an example and a stimulus to all succeeding generations. Nor has it lieen without fruit. Again and again have been seen, in the various branches of the Church, goodly women, of whom all that knew them would be willing to use the terms which the Apostle applied to Persis. It is one of these to whom the present paper is devoted. And it is prepared with the more zeal and interest because the chiefest form of her service is one that has been very greatly and very widely misrepresented.

A striking instance of this misrepresentation is found in one of the well-known novels of the late Charles Dickens. That popular writer was a firm believer in the Christian religion, as appears from statements made in his last will and testament, and in his letters to his sons. But he had a singular method of showing it. In alll1is early fictions, wherever a minister of the Gospel is introduced, he turns out to be a self-seeking hypocrite, whose life constantly belies his profes~ sions. And not until almost the last of his books does it appear that the author had ever met a clergy,man who lived as he preached, and was sincere and self-denying. In the tale entitled "Bleak House," we are introduced to the famous Mrs. J ellaby, who figures as one of the first philanthropists of the age, and at the same time is conspieuous for the neglect of every domestic duty. She is deeply interested in an African settlement called Borrioboola-Gha, and to this devotes all her time and strength, holding meetings, instituting branch aid societies, maintaining an extensive correspondence and issuing circulars· by the thousand, while her own household is entirely overlooked and her husband and children are made wretched. The good woman does not see this, being entirely carried away by her sympathies with the human race. Nor does it occur to her that she is at all to blame, since she is not at all indolent, but indeed so overwhelmed with public business that she does not know which way to turn. The whole sketch is very lifelike and amusing; nor can anyone deny the deft hand of him who drew it. But the question arises, How much of truth does it contain? Is it drawn from life? Does Mrs. Jellaby represent a class of real personages? No one wishes to assume the responsibility of a universal negative; but I must say that I have never met, in actual life or in any biographical records, any pel'sons whose course would even suggest a hint for such a'revolting caricature.

But, be that as it may, it is certain that there is no necessary con- nection between an intense zeal and activity for the conversion of the world, and the disregard of the claims of one's own family. Rather the contrary is true. For the best friends of foreign missions are usually interested ill all minor spheres of duty and usefulness. No more shining example of this has been seen in modern times than in the excellent lady referred to in the title of this paper, as an Ameri- can "Persis the Beloved." This was Sarah Platt Haines, the wife of Thomas C. Doremus, of New.York city. She was born in 1802, and died in 1877, her life thus covering three-quarters of a century. In 1821 she was married, forming a happy connection which was broken only by her death.

She was conspicuous for interest in foreign missions, and for her continuous and unsparing labors in their behalf. The impulse came when she was a little girl and accompanied her mother to meetings, where such eminent believers as Mrs. Isabella Graham and Mrs. Divie Bethune were accustomed to pray for the world's conversion. As years passed on her interest became a settled conviction, dominating her whole life. Her husband, being like-minded with herself, so far from putting obstacles in her way, co-operated to the extent of his ability. There seem to have been no limits to her activity. Her houfre was always open to missionaries of the Cross, on their way to and from their fields of labor. She performed for them a thousand offices of kindness, seeing to the completeness of their outfit, providing little comforts that had been overlooked, and guarding against unpleasant contingencies. Nor did her ministrations cease until they had actually commenced their journey. And so on their return. Usually the first face that met the weary traveler was that of Mrs. Doremus. She was ready to make all the arrangements needful for them and their baggage, and often, by her forethought, saved them from serious perplexity. This kind attention was rendered not only to persons connected with her own denomination but also to the representatives of all evangelical churches. It was enough for her that they were heralds of the Cross, laboring in the regions beyond. She spared no pains t~ aid them in the accomplishment of their mission. It made no difference whether the work was done in Greece, in Canada, or in the wide wastes of heathenism, nor to, what body of Christians would accrue the fame arising from success; she was always ready to help. In the year 1861 she was active in forming the Woman's Union Mission Society, which has done so much in advancing the cause, not only by its direct efforts, but also by its influence in leading to the formation of similar organizations in all parts of our country. For the first fifteen years of its existence her own house was the headquarters of the society, and contained all its machinery. Besides her personal inter- course with missionaries, she maintained an extensive correspondence with them while in the field, and frequently sent them books and peri- odicals, such as would cheer them in their toils or enable them better to fulfil their calling. So active and assiduous was she in these vari- ous forms of aiding the missionary enterprise, that it is not easy even for those acquainted with all its details to mention or conceive any- thing that she left undone. She habitually did more than anyone be- forehand would have deemed possible. And. this, too, through sum- mer's heat and winter's cold, and often in periods of great physical debility.

Yet with all this intense devotion there was no one-sidedness; least of all, was there any neglect of home or domestic duties. No hint of Mrs. J ellaby could be seen in her well-ordered household, where cheerfulness always reigned, and love was the mainspring of every word and act. I remember her telling me once, that when she was married she and her husband elltered into an arrangement, according to which he was never to disturb her with any mention of his business troubles, . and she was not to disturb him by recounting any housekeeping worries. She was the mother of nine children, not one of whom was ever forgotten or neglected for an hour. Their home was always made bright and attractive. She habitually dispensed a cordial and generous hospitality, of which very many besides the writer retain a lively recollection. Her delight seemed to be in doing good, and not a few can recall little kindnesses, the omission of which would have excited 110 attention, but which it was a real pleasure for her to render and others to receive. This was particularly the case in regard to ministers .of the Gospel, all of whom she highly esteemed in love for their work's sake.

At a meeting recently held in this city with the view of procuring playgrounds for the children of tenement houseR, a lady of repute made a speech in which she said: "She was of the opinion that the hundreds of thousands of dollars sent out of this country for foreigrimission work might be better spent in educating physically, mentally and morally the children who dwell in the slums of New York, and who are going to be men and women of the coming generation."* The good lady only expressed a common misapprehension in suggesting the thought that the funds given for Foreign Missions are just so much subtracted from what would otherwise be given to philanthropic work at home. Intelligent observation shows just the contrary. One species of work reacts favorably upon another. Friends· of the foreign work are usually as much interested in the domestic. Certainly this was the case with Mrs. Doremus, as the merest mention of her course will show. For very many years she did the marketing *Reported in the New York Tribune September za, 1890. twice a week, for two and sometimes three benevolent 'institutions with which she was connected. For more than a generation she was an active member of the Woman's Prison Association. She assisted in founding and maintaining the Nursery and Child's Hospital. She did so much toward the establishment of the Women's Hospital that it may truly be said to owe its existence to her. The Presbyterian Home for Aged Women had her for one of its active managers, alld she was personally interested in the Gould Memorial for the Italo- American schools. Nor were her untiring energy and far.seeing saga- city confined to public institutions. In every good w.ork conducted by the City Church, of which she was a member, she took part, besides ministering in a private way to the needs of individuals and house- holds, suffering froll?- sickness or bereavement, or the manifold ills of narrow means.

Now, considering the character and course of Mrs. Doremus, het' varied and constant activity in every form of usefulness, it is not pre- sumptous to claim for her what the Apostle said of the bright orna- ment of the Roman communion," She labored much in the Lord.'r Her voice was not heard in the streets, nor did she ever attract public attention. She never transgressed the proprieties of her sex, yet her influence was felt from one end of New York to the other, as well as far off on the sea. She was a woman of pleasing form and features, of graceful mien, and with a bright eye and a winning smile. She had a good mind and the best culture that was attainable in her youth. And with her social surroundings she might have shone in any g~ 01' fashionable circle, but her taste did not run in that direction. She preferred to bestow her pleasant presence and gracious fellowship .where they would most contribute to human comfort and the honor of Christ. Her piety, while deep and earnest, was intelligent and genial; never obtrusive, and always simple and natural in its mode of ex- pression. She was a strong believer, and obstacles which overpowered the weak faith of others only roused her to more persevering effort. She had a passion for doing good, which grew with het· years, but there was nothing quixotic or fanciful in its manifestations. It was simply a determined purpose to enter every door of usefulness which Providence opened before her. The cause of missions doubtless lay nearest her heart, but it never stood in the way of anything else that promised to do honor to God or service to man. Her heart was large, her temper was sweet, and her tongue under constant control. Nor is there any reason to think that outward activity took the place of in- ward communion with God; on the contrary it was the deep sense of things divine and spiritual, the pervading love of an unseen Saviour .that prompted her numerous and unceasing toils. She had trials of various kinds, some of them quite severe, but they were borne with unquestioning submission, and her frequent remark that" cheerfulness is a Christian dnty" was illustrated by her own example, even amid weakness and pain.

Further details of her character and course might be given, but ~mough has been said to answer the purpose of this record, which has no other end in view than to expose. the emptiness and folly of such caricatures as Mr. Dickens drew in his account of Mrs. J ellaby, and to do this simply by a faithful and unvarnished account of a recent life spent in this .great metropolis-such a life as shows convincingly how consistent may be the most intense devotion to the conversion of the heathen world, with a perfect balance of character and a strict regard to the proprieties of woman and the claims of home.

The illustrious galaxy of holy women mentioned in the New 'restament-Lydia, Phrebe, Tryphena and Triphosa, Persis, Euodia and Syntyche, did not exhaust the possibilities of feminine excellence and usefulness. In every age they have been rivaled; in none more certainly than our own, as is seen in the consecrated career of Mrs. Doremus.

EDITORIAL PARAGRAPHS.

MR. MEIGS finely said at the late National Missionary Convention, in Indianapolis, that the object of that gathering was to "work down the missionary spiIit." He explained that usually missionary interest first· struck the head, and after a while got as far as the mouth, then the heart, conscience and will, and by and by the pocket, and last of all the legs and feet! Blessed are they on whom the missionary spirit works down far enough to produce those winged sandals-the alacrity of a messenger of the Gospel!

" IF the salt have lost his savor it is thenceforth good for nothmg but to he cast out and trodden under foot," etc. Bishop Thoburn says: "If the church should so lose sight of God's purpose concerning her, as deliberately to determine not to carry the Gospel to the world, in one second God's judgments would sweep such a church away from the earth, as no longer of any more use than savorless salt."

FRUITS OF MISSIONS.-When Rev. James Calvert was asked to give in one sentence a proof of the success of missions, he said: "When I arrived at the Fiji group, my first duty was to bury the hands, arms, feet and heads of eighty victims whose bodies had heen roasted and eaten in a Cannibal feast. I lived to see those very Cannibals, who had taken part in that inhuman feast, gathered about the Lord's table." Truly, the gospel is still the Power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth!

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN FRA;>cr:. 139'1

'fHE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN FRANCE.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] France is just now the eynosure of all eyes. N atiolls are marvel- tlUsly attracted toward her in these days. The last year, 1889, was the centennial year of the French Revolution. On the 5th of May, of that year, was reached the full completion of the hundredth year since the "States-General" assembled, and tbe Revolution was inau- gurated-the Revolution, that for ten years was busy, through ear- nage, through many forms of severe trial and disorder, inlaying the foundations of the present Freneh nationality. That was a remark- able year of our Lord, that year 1789; and anyone who has been familiar with that most significant series of events, which we group together under the name of the "Freneh Revolution," will believe that it is no exaggeration to say that no more stupendous 'series of events, in the magnitude of the interests involved, the magnitude of the permanent results secured, and the magnitude of the sufferings and sacrifices undergone-no more stupendous series of events, in all that goes to make occurrences memorable, has been known in modern history, than those whieh oecurred between the assembling of the States-General and the first consulship of Napoleon Bonaparte.

Who could have believed that in the space of one hundred years our eyes would be looking upon a scene so vastly different in all its aspects, interests, struggles, achievements, promises. The writer confesses that he feels a peculiar interest in the French nation. It has been hinted to him that his own ancestry is Huguenot; and he is sure that he is a Huguenot in religious faith, and more than half a Frenchman in temperament.

A great deal has been said about the fickleness and excitability of the Freneh people. Some like to quote that famous saying of Daniel O'Connell's, "The Irishman's blood is quicksilver," and transfer it to the Frenchman. But quicksilver has been put to many very important uses, and it is especially noticeable that it has a remarkable affinity for the preeious metals. All people that are faithless, i. e., without a true religious faith) are fickle. If you want to insure steadiness, you must give a ship a star to steel' by, and a rudder to steer with. It may be doubted whether to-day there are any more faithful, persistent, and steady-going people than the French, when you lodge in a Frenchman's heart a pure evangelical faith. It is not certainly for those to depreciate the French, who remember the Huguenots. Where shall we find a more faithful and steadfast people than the Huguenot martyrs of France?

As to this "quicksilver"-this mercurial temperament-we COIlfess that we have a strong liking for fire. 'When fire is subdued it gets to be fervor, and if there is anything we hate it is apathy, indifference, stagnation. Electricity may do damage DOW and then, but what. should we do without it when we want motive power, and mes- sage-power, and mJminating power. There is something fascinating about enthusiasm. Weare not sure but that the old derivation of that word may be the true one-en-theism-God working in us. And the Frenchman is enthusiastic; there is nothing stolid about him and nothing stupid, and we have known some Americans who were both stolid and stupid. The.natures, or characteristic qualities of men, dif- fer according to the circumstances of their development. If you would give "staying qualities" to the character, you must give character that upon which it can stay itself.

In India, a-few years ago, a human being was found in a wolf's den. He had been carried away a suckling baby, and, instead of de- vouring him, the beast chose to nourish him. From this den was that strange creature taken, foaming and frothing at the mouth, and tear- ing at the chains with which it was found necessary to bind him; but, while they were the chains of bondage, they were the signal and the symbol of liberty. You may take a human being, born of the gentle1':t mother, and rear that human being into a wolf, if you suckle him at a wolf's breast and rear him in a wolf's den ! We must never attempt to measure character without considering also environment. It is unfair to judge of a nationality without remembering the influences that have moulded a nationality. There is no people on the face of the earth that, if you give them the pure Gospel, will receive it more readily, will incorporate it more rapidly, will exemplify it more gloriously, than the French.

We have already said that we deprecate stagnation. Intellec- "rtual stagnation is bad, but moral and spiritual stagnation is criminal. e remember, in boyhood's days, hearing the petition go up, over and over again, that God would "open the doors to the nations." It was Jlever anticipated then that France, the oldest daughter, and the right arm of the papacy, would, in the year 1871, welcome an Englishman to come and teach the pure and simple Gospel of the Huguenots, even with governmental sanction and protection. In those early days Christians were praying for the doors of access to be opened. Now our missionary boards are crying, "Retrench," which is virtually saying to God, "Close these open cl001'S! " "Ve refuse to enter the doors that we prayed might be opened. Take, for example, the Presbyterian Church -which we may refer to with the less hesitation, as we belong to that body; it has great difficulty in raising less than one-third of acent a.

day per member, through twelve months, to send the Gospel into foreign countries. The question should be not, how little I can spare for God, but how much I can sacrifice for God; not, how little can I give and satisfy my conscience, but, how little can I keep and satisfy my actual reasonable necessities.

France furnishes illustration of what we have said about open I doors and unused opportunitie~. There has not been, perhaps, in all the eighteen hundred years of Christian history anyone missionary enterprise that has been more signally commended of God, blessed of God, crowned with success, and invested with holy and divine promise, than the missio~ of Robert W. McAll and his helpers in France; and yet he says: "If I had 500 laborers and $500,000 I could place every laborer and invest every dollar within six months." There is nothing more beautiful and more sublime than a certain solitariness in labors for Christ-a certain sublime aloneness with God.We see this man going across the channel, with his beloved wife, to take up, as one laborer in the midst of a great field, the work of French evan- gelization. Marvelous man and woman, those two! When we think of McAll we think of George Schmidt, when, as pioneer, he was the only missionary in the Dark Continent; we think of Robert Mor- l·ison, when, as pioneer, he was the only missionary in China; we think of Judson, when, as pioneer, he stood alone in Burmah. '1'0 furnish Dr. McAll plenty of helpers and plenty of money is one of the sub- limest privileges ever accorded to the Christian Church in these days of world-wide missions; and so it is of all missionary enterprises. If we realized our opportunity we should shout" Advance! " all along the lines and never dare to sound the signal for retreat.

If we want to invest capital, what shall we do with it? Put it where it will yield the largest investment consistent with safety.

Will you tell us any investment in American railways, in American manufactures, that compares, either for safety or certainty of large profit, with an iuvestment in such a work as that of missions? To give to these eager multitudes a simple open Bible, to give to these mercurial Frenchmen something to turn this fire into fervor, something to transform this temperamental he~t into energy and holy enthusiasm; to make it sure that in Papal lands Jesus Christ may'be held up as a crucified, risen, all-sufficient Saviour; that the authority of the ,"Vord of God may be exalted over tradition, over Pope and College of Car- dinals, and hosts of designing priests; and to make sure that, to those who know not the simple Gospel, may be revealed the secret of salva- tion and sanctification in Christ-is not that an enterprise worth all our zeal? ,"Vhat are we doing when, with such doors open, we even l}Csitate? ,"Vhat are we doing that our gifts are not multiplied a hundred, a thousand fold? Who of us has ever come down to the actual experience of bitter self-denial, while, in every way limiting our own expenditure, we sought to increase what shall be absolutely at the disposal of the Lord ? We are honestly afraid that the finan- cial basis of evangelization is rotten; the two great Protestant na- tions, America and England, uniting with all evangelical christendom, give less than twelve million dollars annually to the regeneration of a lo~t wodd. 'l'here is but little consecration. A most godly man said to the writer on one occasion: " You never will be fit to go to Heaven ~mtil for the sake of dying souls you are willing to stay Ottt of it." There is a heavenly-mlndedness that is just as selfish in its way as the mind that is fixed on earthly gains or intellectual treasures. We ought to lose sight even of our spiritual advancement, in comparison with the uplifting and salvation of a thousand million of the human race that have never even heard of Christ. If, by prevailing prayer, we could pray about twenty years back into a life that is already past its meridian, the writer would gladly go and help Dr. McAll. No field in Papal Europe is parallel to France in attractiveness and promise.

But there is a wider question that concerns a wider field, and that question absorbs and engrosses our thoughts more and more. The Church of Christ has the world open before the Missionary Band, and yet the number of laborers is inadquate to enter and take possession. There is the problem compressed in one sentence. It is the problem of the ages. To its solution the whole church of Christ should turn prayerful attention. Something is wrong. God would not open such doors, great and effectual, if He did not mean occupation. He would not lay a duty upon us without giving us ability to do it. 'l'he blootl of a thousand million souls must crimson the skirts of the church of this generation unless that guilt is avoided by fidelity to our duty. We may avoid it by preaching the gospel to every creature. All OUt' excuses, apologies, insinuations only evade it, they cannot avoid thi" guilt. There are men and women, treasllres of wealth, resources of all sorts, abundant for the work, if there were only the disposition and determination to do it. And let us try to imagine the boundless satisfaction and joy that would thrill and expand our bosoms if at the end of this century we could look abroad over the whole earth and see not one district of territory, '01' fraction of a world's population, entirely destitute of the Gospel! 'Yhat a beginning, or at least fortaste of millennial blessedness, when at least once, to every creature, the gospel of salvation has been faithfully and lov!ngly proclaimetl !

A great German defined the difference between Socialism and Christianity in a very clever epigram :-Socialism says. " What is thine is mine." Christianity says, "vYhat is mine is thine." The difference is infinite. But the epigram needs correction. Christianity really teaches us to say, " What seems thine is not thine, what seem>! mine is not mine; whatever thou hast belongs to God, and whateyer I have belongs to God; you and I mnst use what we have accor<1ing to God's will."-Dr. E. W. Dale.

Here Dr. Dale has struck the root of the matter. vVe must have a revival of the doctrine of divine stewardship.-ED.

THE CHINESE ~IISSION,,"RY PROBLE!!

THE CHINESE :MISSIONARY PROBLEM.

• BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MOOKDEN, NORTH CHINA.

In the confusion arising from the conllicting opinions bandied about as to the value of mission work and the wisdom of missionary methods, men's mind:; have been diverted from that aspect of the misRion-problem, which appears to me, as a practical missionary, to be, beyond all others, important. The materialistic spirit of the age is the only apology I ca~ cOllceive for the extraordinary attitude assumed by many of the representatives of the wealthy Christian churches on the questions of the income, honsing, clothing and food of the missionary, while they ignore or treat as a matter of indifference the qualifications of the man, and show a lamentable ignorance of the work he has to carryon.

In order to satisfactorily undertake any work, and to wisely select the best workers, we must understand the nature of the work and the conditions under which it is to be conducted. "Vhat, then, is the work the Church of Christ has to accomplish in China? It is the introduction of Christianity to a people which was an ancient nation when Nehuchadnezzar was building the walls of his proud Babylon, which was highly cultivated when the Romans found our forefathers savages, and which, even as recently as three centuries ago, was more civilized than their contemporaneous European nations. The Chinese are a proud, conservative, Relf-sufficing, intellectual and learned race. They have the religious system of Buddhism-not the attenuated ghost believed in by some eccentric London folks-but this religion exercises no real authority over them, and the system of Taoism possesses a still more shadowy power. But the ethical and political system called Confucianism wields an unchallengable inlluence over the whole land, and among all classes-an inlluence comparable only to that of :Moses o,er Jewry. The authority of C<llfucianism is so universally paramount because of its high-toned system of morals, the excellence of its maxims on the relations between governor and governed, and the remarkable purity and unapproachable terseness of its literary style.

It may be taken for granted that before a non-Christian people is likely to pay any regard to the preaching of a stranger, he must gain their confidence and command their respect. It is also evident that what is adequate to secure the respect of one nationality may appear despicable in the estimation of another. From w1!at I have been able to learn of the world's nations, excepting the Jews and Mohammedans, whose knowledge of religious truth is more extensive and accurate than that of any other non-Christian people, lJO nationality is so difficult to gain over to Christianity as the Chinese. Japan, Korea, Mongolia, and other surrounding peoples, borrowed from the Chinese their literature, their manners, their arts, laws, customs, and whatever -other factors went to compose their present civilization. All borrowed from China, none lent to her. Hence, if we consider the 8e1£- complacent pride of the Chinese~a somewhat unpleasant and repel- lant characteristic-we can scarcely deny h a basis of justification.

Knowledge of literature and literary ability is the most highly prized acquisition in China. Civil service competitive examinatioTls have for twelve centuries been the means of filtering out candidates for official employment. To this proud, conservative people, who so highly esteem knowledge and attach such importallce to literature, what sort of man will you send to gain them over to Christianity? What must that man be who will command their attention, and com- pel from a contemptuous people a respectful hearing for the doctrines ofthe Cross?

The number of those who have gone forth to combat the evils' in- herent in heathenism, is so insignificant compared to those who min- ister to con~regations in Christian lands, that some good people are in despair of overtaking, by ordinary methods, the needs of the world. But the argument based upon the comparative number of missiona- ries and ministers is fallacious. The missionary is not a pastor and should never sink into one. The work which he goes to perform is very different from the work of the pastorate. The missionary is the mop.ern representative of the Apostles. He is the only real suc- cessor of the Apostles. If the name "apostle" is Greek and the name . "missionary" Latin, there is no difference in the signification of the terms. The "apostle" was the "sent" of the Church and the Holy Spirit-sent from a Christian community to gather in converts, plant churches and raise up pastors among non-Christian peoples. So is now the "missionary" the "sent" of the Church and of the Holy Spirit, to· accomplish exactly the same purpose. Though the work of gathering in a few converts is his first, and though the duty of ministering to them is one the neglect of which Awould be criminal, yet these do not constitute the most important parts of his missionary life. His great work is, like that of the Apostles, to·found churches, and to train pas- tors; not to plant a tree which is to stand alone, but to sow seed which will become self-propagating. The proportion, therefore, of missionaries to the numbers of the people to whom they are sent, ~s a matter of very subordinate consequence. '1'he one outstanding subject which should demand thj most serious attention of all interested in mission work, which should indeed hold so largely in their esteem that every other consideration should be relegated to a position of comparative unimportance, is the qualifications of the man sent. The question which should, like Moses' rod, swallow up every other, is whether YOll send the men who are in all respects the best fitted for the end in view: that of gaining the confidence and respect of the people, of planting churches and raising and training pastors.

All the more important will this subject appear when it is stated that the Chinese people must be brought within the Christian fold by Chinese converts. It may be taken as axiomatic that every success- ful mission in China has been succesRful in proportion to the earnest- ness, knowledge and zeal of its first converts. In our own Manchurian mission, out of a hostile population, over a thousand converts have been baptized. Many thousands know and respect the doctrines of Christianity. The work of preaching the Gospel is widely spread and rapidly extending in all directions over this large district of country.

The literary classes are many of them our ,best friends, and officials have, in most cases, ceased opposition. Within the past eight years, a couple of hundred of the inhabitants of Korea have been baptized.

A congregation has been formed in the Korean capital. Thousands of Koreans are reported to be believers and applicants for baptism.

How have these results been attained within little more than a dozen years? Of all those converts not more than a couple of dozen can be traced to the immediate agency of the foreign missionary. The others are the converts of converts. 'l'lie only claim to credit-if it be one-which the European can make, is that of careful and constant instruction of the converts. And it may be noted, by-the-way, that here is the only satisfactory method of attaining to really cheap mis- sions.

We must not lose sight of anotl1er fact bearing on this subject.

,The Chinese convert who is the most useful in defending the truth against opponents, in instructing enquirers in tlle tenets of Christianity and in rousing interest among the indifferent and the careless, is he who has the most accurate knowledge of Christian and cognate truth. He is the best qualified to "exhort by sound doctrine" the attentive listener, and to "convince the gainsayer;" wllO "holds fast the faithful word"

which he has been carefully taught, and who is ready to give an in- telligent answer to him who asks for a reason of the hope that is in him. Now, this implies diligent, thoughtful, and long-continued edu- cation in holy things. Such education was insisted on and practised by our Saviour and by His apostleR. And, among a people like the Chi- nese, who are iii. intellect equal to, and in civilization more advanced than, the ancient Greeks and Romans, is a mere slipshod fashion of planting Christianity desirable? Will it be successful even if desir- able? History emphatically proclaims against the possibility of such • success.

More important, more difficult, and demanding more varied talents than the work of any minister in the church or the duties of any pro- fessorial chair in Christian countries, is the work of establishing Chris- tianity in China. Who, then, is sufficient for these things? Who is the man best fitted for this work? Virere the conversion of the world a task now initiated, it might be perhaps more difficult to return a definite reply to this question. But the war against the kingdom of darkness is as old as the Church of God. Ve must, therefore, listeJl to the teachings of the past experience of that Church to guide us i. our action for the future.

When the Lord's people were brought out of Egypt, the choseD leader was Moses-a man learned in all the learning of the Egyptians, a man whose courage was as unshaken as his intellect was powerful, whose knowledge was as great as his faith was free from doubt. If we examine the character of the men who were moved by the Holy . Ghost to rebuke, and to undertake the reclamation of, the back-sliding J ews-rulers, pri~sts and people-we find that each is prominent in courage, eminent for knowledge of the truth, of outstanding ability combined with that humility which is the twin-brother of real great- ness. Our lesson from Old Testament history is that God, to accom- plish His great work, chooses men few in number, but this number the choicest of their race and generation.

It is stated that the New Testament lays down a different standard. The Lord Jesus is said to have sent forth a band of illiterate fisber- men to establish His Kingdom upon earth. Is this an accurate repre- sentation of the case? Of the apostles first selected some were cer- tainly educated men. Two men attained to special eminence. Peter and John were originally men who did not lack force of character, and the writers of the Gospel of John, and the Epistles of Peter and John cannot be called illiterate. Compared to the Rabbi who knew the jots and tittles of every word in every book of the Old Testament alld who could learnedly discuss the structure of sentences, alld ex- . tract wonderful meanings from the form of letters, the apostles may have been ignorant of literature. But true learning does not consist in the knowledge of roots and words, or the syntax and grammar of languages. These are but the instruments for acquiring or imparting some truth or truths. Real learning consists in the knowledge of that truth itself. And did the public appearances of the apostles not prove them possessed of more real learning than the Rabbinical book-worms ever knew or could comprehend? During a lengthened period did not the disciples pass through a system of close daily and hourly educa- tion such as no other men ever had, and under the greatest teacher the world ever saw, before they were commissioned to be "apostles" or "sent" ones? Can such men be said to have been unlearned or un- trained when they ;'ere sent forth to their work? They were, on the contrary, men thoroughly trained and carefully selected.

The apostle Paul still further emphasizes my contention that in the history of the Church of Old and New Testament times God employeo a select few to initiate the work of training men to be preachers of righteousness to tlleir fellow-countrymen. And does not the history of the church, subsequent to the Apostolic Period, 811ell out the same lesson? A strong Luther appears in Germany, and the couutlT escapes entirely from the broken shackles of Rome. An €qually robust Knox preaches in Scotland, and the Reformation is completed. Men not less learned, but of weaker character, led the movement in England, and the Reformation is still unfinished. Be- llind every great movement in the church since that time, and behind all important progress in the mission world, you will invariably find .a man of decided force of char.lcter, of soulld common sense, of good natural abilitie~, frequently of learning, and of a warmly sympathiz- ing disposition; and by devoted earnestness these qualities are all con~ecrated to the service of God. These are all select men, chosen hy God because of the necessary qualifications given to them by Himself, to adapt them for the work to which they have heen called.

To briefly recapitulate. Because of their ancient civilization and their excellent system of education the Chinese regard Westerns with contempt. Therefore, to gain their respect you must have men of prominent mental endowments, sharpened and refined by educational advantages. From political considerations and social customs there ,exist serious obstacles to friendly intercourse with Christian people. IrrespectiYe, therefore, of the argument from their enormous numbers, it is indispensahle that native converts be employed to pl:each the Gospel to the Chinese. In order to be the best possible laborers in this work the converts must he well instructed, to enable them to exhort the heliever and to convince the gainsayer. And to properly instruct these converts, to make them fit instruments for the establishment of a strong, healthy, aggressive form of Christianity, we learn from the history of God's dealings with man in the ancient and mod- >ern times, that the church must send forth to this work in China her .ablest and noblest sons, the most talented and earnest of her mem- Lers. Thus history declares the church to be shirking her most saCl'ed duty when she is satisfied with ordinary or inferior representatives to do a work which demands the greatest skill, the greatest wis- .dom, the greatest piety at her disposal. "Quality, not quantity," was the conclusion of the late Norman McLeod from his Indian experi- >ence. 'l'his conclusion is justified by Scripture, by history, and by .common sense.

Critics of missionary methods, who apparently believe themselves freed from all respoll!dbility in connection with the propagation of the Gospel, shout out in pompous tones or in hysterical screams, "Revert to apostolic methods." This is exactly what is required, and these critics would have deserved commendation had they defined" apostolic methods." What were the methods of apostolic times? Those methods did not hinge on the qnestion of money, more or less. They ignored discussions on dress. They laid no special emphasis on the kinds of food and drink to he used. Unavoidable hardships were faced with calmness and without boasting; asceticism was scornfully repudiated with the heathenism, out of whose ignorance it sprang. The essential features of the "apostolic method" are clearly un- folded in the brief account we possess of the first foreign missionary meeting held in the primitive church.

A few fugitive Christians had successfully preached the doctrines of the Cross in Antioch. The church in Jerusalem found it difficult to believe the good news, and sent the experienced Barnabas to ex- amine the facts. His soul was overjoyed. He preached, and th'e cause grew. He bethought him of his friend, Saul, then in Tarsus, whom he believed specially fitted to reason with the numerous types of humanity congregated in Antioch. The eloquence of the older Barnabas, and the keen logical reasoning of the ynung Saul overcame all opposition. Other preachers and teachers, eminent men there wer~, but these two, the oldest and the YOllngest, stood out conspicu- ous for ability, for earnestness, and for success. In the congrega- tional prayer meeting the needs of those who were destitute of the Gospel were not forgotten. And as the believers were practical men, their prayers were followed by steps taken to proclaim the Gospel where it was unknown. 'fhe claims of Antioch, one of the three largest and most influential citieR, wealthy and active, of which onlja fraction had as yet heard the Gospel, were not overlooked. But it was decided that the work of preaching there should be left to private members and the less powerful of the preachers. But their two ablest preachers-the one the most experienced and eloquent, the other the most learned and logical-they resolved to solemnly set apart to go forth to preach the Gospel where its voice had not been he:1I"'1.. These two men, therefore, who would probably not have presumed tooffer themselves for that work, were called by the Ohurch and the Spirit to become" Apostles" or " Sent" ones. That was the Ap",;- tolic method.

Need it be pointed out how very fal: all churches and all societies have departed from that method? Instead of solemnly calling tried men to this most difficult work .of the church, the Societies wait for offers of service from young men, who are perhaps all the more ready to undertake the task because they are unaware of the conditions under which it is to be carried out. The Church now makes its Pauls professors of theology, or some cognate study, and calls its Barnabases to be the pastors of fashionable congregations. One Paul did greatel' service to the Church of Christ than a hundred of the YOllng, inexperienced, and partially educated Christians of Antioch could have effected had they offered themselves or gone of their own accord. Revert, then, to the Apostolic method if you desire the Gospel to spread as it should and as it can.

Mere intellectual ability is proud, and leans upon the" wisdom of words." }Iere sentimental spirituality is weak, despising the wisdom

A LIFE THAT TOLD

of which it possesses so little. "Zeal without knowledge" is equally dangerous with ability without spirituality. Your missionaries, to be useful, must be of the Paul type, well educated, well trained, of conspicuous talent, of unquestioning faith; men whose spirituality of mind is as pronounced as their intellectual abilities are prominent.

A LIFE- THAT 'rOLD.

Thirty years ago th" region about London Docks contained as large a heathen population as any district in Africa, a rendezvous for the lowest types of humanity." The wealthy and influential class in this settlement were the l'Ilmsellers and keepers of gambling-hells. Children were born and grew to middle age in these precincts who never had heard the name of Christ, except in an oath. Thirty thousand neglected souls were included in one parish here.

A young man, named Charles Lowder, belonging to an old English family, happened to pass through the district just after leaving Oxford. He heard" A cry of mingled ago~y, suffering, laughter and blasphemy coming from these depths, that rang in his ears, go where he would." He resolved to give up all other .work in the world to help these people. He took a house in one of the lowest slums, and lived in it. "It is only one of themselves that they will hear; not patronizing visitors." He preached every day in the streets, and for months was pelted with brickbats, shot at, and driven back with curses. He was a slow, stammering speaker, but bold, patient and in earnest. The worst ruffians learned to respect the curate, whom they saw &topping the worst street fights, facing mobs, or nursing the victims of cholera.

Mr. Lowder lived in London Docks for twenty-three years. Night schools were opened, industrial schools, and refuge for drunkards, discharged prisoners and fallen women. A large church was built and several mission chapels. His chief assistants were the men and women whom he had rescued. A visitor said, "The congregation differs from others in that they are all in such dead earnest."

Mr. Lowder broke down under his work, and rapidly grew into an old, careworn man. He died in a village in the Tyrol, whither he had gone for a month's rest. He was brought back to the Docks where he had worked so long. Across the bridge, where he had once· been chased by a mob bent on his murder, his body was· reverently carried, while the police were obliged to keep back the crowd of sobbing people, who pressed forward to get a glimpse of "Father Lowder." " No such a funeral, had ever been seen in England." The whole population of East London turned out; stopping work for that day. The speciai trains were filled, and thousanils followed on foot, ",hom he had lifted up from barbarism to life and hope.:– .&change.

90S CAN WE TRUtir THE MORMON SAINTS?

CAN WE TRUST 'rHE MORMON SAINTS?

ltE'. DJeLAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D., BELLEVUE, OHIO.

'Ve mean those dwelling out in Utah, and where they seem to })l"omise puhlicly and most unreservedly to obey from henceforth the law of the land. Without much doubt the reply should be, not fully, alia neither now, nor for some years to come.

Te may admit that, at length, after a long and bitter struggle, t,he leaders of the ~Iormon Church begin to feel deeply the effect of vigorous action on the part of Congress and the courts, that they have grown weary of walking in the path of transgression,which has landed a t.housand or so in the penitentiary, and that they therefore feel compelled to change their tactics, to appear at least to yield, lest a worse thing come upon them, in the shape of legislation disfranchising the €ntire membership of the church. And further, there can be no loeasonable doubt that a large and influential element in Mormondom is heartily convinced of the blunder and folly of polygamy, and is more than willing to throw overboard both the practice and the doctrine. But these further and significant facts cannot be forgotten.

The poison of polygamy has been at work for more than a half century, and so has entered into the blood and bone of the system. The beginnings were away back in Illinois, in Missouri, and even in Ohio. Almost two generations have grown up under the amazing perversions of Scripture and reason and conscience. "Plurality" has been glorified, and fiercely defended against all Christendom.

Then, too, from first to last the iniquitous practice has led to the most wholesale and shameless lying the world has ever seen. 'rhe duplicity of the Jesuits has been altogether outdone. For some twenty yearf', for nearly ten years after the famous" revelation" in Nauvoo, it was repeatedly and most solemnly denied in pulpit and in press that polygamy was eyer known or heard of in the Latter-day Zion, and then, when it was finally proclaimed, the same was forced upon an unwilling people ruthlessly and even to the shedding of blood.

And further, from the beginning it has stood as a fundamental doctrine, whose acceptance was essential to salvation. 'Vho so rejected it should be damned. Up to a date very recent it was taught everywhere that by the strict command of God the Saints must go on multiplying wives, regardless of the law, and though they faced prisons and death. And, therefore, it does not appear how the ~udden apparent face-about can be real, how they can give the lie to all the teachings of the past, or how they can now protest–" It is of no use to fight sixty milllions." One familiar with the facts cannot but be amused by the unctious talk about being compelled by their principles to yield obedience to all" constitutional" laws. Polygamy w~s always illegal, was forbidden by Congress in 1862, again in 18'74, and yet again in 1882, and the Supreme Court has sustained the legislation. But it was not until October of 1890, forsooth, that the llews reached Salt Lake! Whence came this new light, and why?

And, finally, the way this so-called repudiation of polygamy came about is so queer as to lay the whole matter open to gravest suspicion. It is evident that a panic fell from some source upon the Utah Zion, and that under its irresistible impulse the action was taken. And the profession of repentance, the promise of amendment was made, not as all other great things have uniformly been done, to the brethren in conference assembled, but to the wieked Gentile world, the foe of Israel, and, strangest of all, by telegraph to the Associated Press! It is the first ease on record of a revelation reaching the earth by wire. And even then the high and mighty head of the Mormon Church does not command, but only" advises" the Saints to submit. Then at the conference, held a fortnight later, by a show of hands the people only own that dispatch as genuine, and agree to give due heed to the" advice." That the vote was taken, and that it was unanimous, has ~o significance whatsoever. Had the motion been directly the opposite every hand would have gone in its favor just the same, for voting against what the priesthood proposes is not tolerated in Utah, and has never been known.

And so it is very certain that we are not called upon to assume that the saints are sincere. Weare not at all at liberty to interpret their words or their deeds, as in reason and charity, we must those of almost all others professing godliness. Their ways have been much too crooked, and they have sinned in too many ways, and by far too long. Time only can prove that the leaders really mean what they say. And, hence, they must be tested, kept on probation for ten years-for five years at least-with no repeal of laws and no let-up of prosecutions. In particular, let us see if the law-breakers, now under indictment and conviction, when brought up for sentence, will promise to yield and obey-something which, hitherto, scarcely one of all the hundreds would consent to do.

The danger is that the wily and slippery hierarchs are simply dodging, juggling with words, staving off the imminent peril, hoping for better times. They would merely prevent, it may be, the passage of stringent bills now pending in Washington. They hope now to secme statehood by this cry of peccavi, and, once a sovereign State in the Union, who shall hinder the restoration of "Celestial ~Iarrilge ?"

THE MISSION IN BASUTO LAND

THE MISSION IN BASUTO LAND.-II.

REV. DR. ANDREW THOMSON, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

In this second paper I shall give a short account of the settlement ()f M. Casalis and his congenial associates in Basuto Land, of the in- itial steps and first fruits of their mission, and of their rich harvest, after an interval of little more than fifty years. After a prolonged search for a. locality which should be the first centre and base of their ()perations, their choice finally rested on a spot which seemed to offer the advantages which they sought, particularly in abundant water, fertile land, wood for building and for fuel, with charming scenery of which the eye never grew weary. It was twenty miles southward from Maba Bossiou, the king's city, at the entrance of a deep valley stretch- ing away to one of the most remarkable peaks in Basuto Land, which rose, like steps, into a l,ligher world. They reached this place on the 9th of July, 1833. There they raised their "Ebenezer," with devout gratitizde, naming the spot Moriah, in remembrance of the difficul- ties through which they had passed, and of the Providential guidance which had been to them a.s a pillar of cloud and fire.

It took them the better part of three years to get fairly settled, and to bring themselves into circumstances in which they should be able to give undivided attention to the great work to which they had consecrated themselves, of evangelizing the heathen multitudes around them. And they lost no time in commencing the needed pre- l)aratory measures. Of different temperament, their hearts were one and their devotedness intense, so that they grudged no kind of labor, however uncongenial in itself, which brought them nearer to their ministry of love. At first they had nothing but their' tents to shelter them from the wind, and the wagon was their common sleeping place. But a little cabin, timber for the building of which had been obtained from the neighboring wood, was improvised in a week. It proved so miserable a domicile that, with all their French vivacity, nothing could have reconciled them to it but the prospect of 1)y-and:by rearing a more stable and spacious building which should give ample scope to the masonry of Gosselin. As they were finishing this first attempt in architecture, a company of youths suddenly ap- peared, commanded by Molapo, the king's second son, who had been Rent by the king to·assist them in their preparatory work, and, per- haps,. with the further friendly design of helping to protect them against unfriendly tribes and vagrant thieves. They were not long in erecting huts for themselves after their own fashion. The provi- dent king had supplied them with bagfuls of sorgho and millet, and if the hungry youths desired at times a change of fare they had only to walk into the neighboring wood, with javelin in hand, to find ante- lopes and winged game in abundance. .

Having seen his companions lodged and protected, M. Casalis proceeded to Philippolis to bring the wagons amI effects which he had left there when he set forth in search of the local habitation which he had now found. The list of "effects" was very miscellane- {Jus and may best be stated in his own words: "Tools of all kinds, vine-shoots, slips of peach, aprocot, fig, apple, quince and other trees; a herd of heifers which had cost me only 17s 6d each, and a flock of sheep 3s per head, a fine mare in foal and two horses, some wheat, some vegetable seeds, and, above all, potatoes." It is easy to see in this list that it was not so much the wants of his companions in the mission, but the civilization of the Basutos alongside of their Chris- tianization, that 1I. Casalis had in view in returning to Moriah with those carefully selected "good things." Moreover, when the wonder- ing people saw the uses to which such things could be turned-the wheat in that virgin soil bringing forth a hundred fold, and the toolM capable of being turned every day to a hundred uses, and when they were i~vited to share in the benefits, it would all tend to disarm their prejudices and to draw out their confidence and att.achment to the mISSIOnaries. In such circumstances as these, believing in the men has often been a most important step towards J:>elieving in God. .

The adventures of M. Casalis and his teamsters, on their return to Moriah, were not always of the most pleasant kind, especially when night fell and the wild beasts were attracted to them for prey, by the scent of the cattle and the flocks. On the whole, however, their precautions and attempts to frIghten ravening brutes kept them at bay, their loss consisting of a few sheep which were snatched by the prowling hyenas. One inoident shows how great their dangers must sometimes have been, and illustrates the strange methods by which a watchful Providence may at times give deliverance. Let the grateful missionary himself describe one scene: "I had one evening a proof of what a surprise will do in the way of disconcerting lions. It was about ten o'clock at night; I had gathered the whole company around the fire for worship. Just as I was about to commence, we heard very distinctly, close to us, the kind of convulsive. hiccough which the lion makes as he creeps towards his prey ready to spring. Instinctively, or rather inspired by God, I started a hymn, the air of which was brisk and lively. The men at once caught it up, there was quite a fusilade of voices-contralto, tenor, bass-nothing was missing, and we have already said what the Hottentot lungs are ~apable of. After it was over we listened, but nothing was heard. We armed {Jurselves with firebrands and scoured the neighborhood of the camp; the brute had disappeared. Perhaps, we had deceived ourselves and there had been none after all. The more experienced of our party, however, persisted we had been in great danger. In fact, the next day we discovered, twenty paces off, the still fresh track of the formidable paws which had already been bent to spring upon arid tear us." The welcome return of :M. Casalis to :Moriah, after six weeks of absence, was the signal for setting to work in right earnest. The first service to fill their hands was the planting of the young trees and sap- lings which had been brought from Philippolis, and the sowing of vegetables and wheat. Which being done, they next proceeded to prepare the materials for erecting a solid and spacious house and also a chapel. For many a week to come these followers of "Him who knew how to be abased," were engaged "from morn till eve," in hewing stones, shaping lumps of clay for bricks, felling trees in the' neighboring woods and sawing them into beams and planks. And, though the youths who had been sent from the king could not quite understand the reason of all this incessant and exhaustless toil on the part of the white men, they were always ready to lend a helping hand when it was asked; their Hot un frequent blunderings, through misunderstanding the directions given them, producing no worse effect upon them, with their overflow of animal spirits, than boisterous shouts of laughter. They were handy, however, in the use of the spade and in rearing mud walls for the cattle enclosnre and the garden. These services were rewarde~ by gifts of sheep-skins, knives, small hatchets and other useful articles, which they soon knew how to appreciate. In this way these good men escaped the one great blunder of the devoted Vanderkemp in returning labor for labor, which would haye kept them down at their original level and marred their civiliilatioll.

In the matter of food, they were obliged to content themselves with the rudest fare. But when they saw the wheat which they hall sown beginning to sprout into the blade and the ear, they were cheered by the prospect of soon eating in abundance the wholesome bread, which would remind them of theIr far-off home. As for their wardrobe, it certainly had an unmistakable look of savagisIll about it. But it was serviceable for their present circumstances. Their colony jackets made of a thick material, and trousers made of hides sewn together, were not suitable for polite society, but what was more to the purp?se, they were strong enough to resist all the thorns and briars of the country. It is quite true that a mimosa spine was sometimes all they could get to do the work of a pin or a button. And in the matter of shoes, they had not disdained to learn from their OWIl Hottentots to protect their feet by a kind of "half-shoe, half-~andal, made aut of antelope skins."

One is apt to surmise that, as a matter of course, labors and HlIrroundings like these continued through weeks and months mllst have been alike unfavorable to intellectual action and depressing to religiious life. But not so necessarily, when the men who are willing t(} live thus for a time are actuated by holy and benignant motives. The testimony of these good men themsel yes, speaking from their own expel'ience, assures us of this: ",Ve were not conscious," they tell u,;~ "of intellectual loss. "Ve preserved ourselves from decline in this re- spect by the observations of all kinds which we were making, as well as by the study of languages and of the standard works which we had brought with us. The religious side of our nature also was not too sorely tried. The daily experience we had of God's protec- tion, and the sweet'visitations of His Spirit did more than maintain our faith. There was, indeed, something, singularly strengthening to our spiritual life in the thought that we were there in virtue of a direct ordel' from Christ, that we were the representatives of his Church in places which had been closed against it up to our arrival."

One thing, however, did depress their spirits, and this was the long delay of communication from their far-off home. There was, in this way, at times a painful sense of loneliness and exile. Alas, when a letter did come at last, after a lapse of more than twelve months, it was to announce the death of the venerable father of M. Casalis. It is easy to imagine the profound sorrow which the letter bearing such tidings would: produce; but it brought with it rays of consolation also, for it mentioned that the last name which lingered on the lips of the dying old man, was that of his missionary son, when, with beaming eyes, he declared his confidence of meeting him again in the blessed world. The effect of the intelligence, when it became known among the poor people, was touchingly suggestive. "A lively sympathy," the sorrowing missionary tells us, "painted itself on their features as they saw him weep." Having only as yet a few words of their language at his command, he contented himself with saying to them, "God has done it;" "My father is in heaven." This was a surprise and a revelation to them. In their darkness and simplicity, they had imagined that people, when they died, went down into the bowels of the earth. But how great was their astonishment when told by their teacher tha,t when he died he expected to see his father again, and to dwell with him in a world into which no sorrow and suffering could ever come. They were shrewd enough, moreover, to notice that this hope of an eternal reunion with those whom they loved, calmed their grief and that death had not the same terrors to those wh:te men from the far-off land as to them. It was thus that those pOOl' people were receiving new impressions and instructions from their missionaries' lives, which brought them nearer to the Kingdom of God, and were as the first streaks in the sky before the sunrise.

In their earlier attempts to convey religious instruction to the natives, those good evangelists had bljen sorely tried and deceived by a man who had undertaken to be their interpreter. With the Basuto as his native language, he had picked up some knowledge of Dutch while serving on the borders of the colony, and, with this scanty qualification, which he posseesed in common with the missionaries, he had engaged to be their medium of communication with the people whom they had come to teach. It turned out, however, that he had no supply of words with which to convey religious ideas. Moreover, the levity of his manner, as seen in his looks and gestures, naturally produced the impression that he had no sympathy with the lessons which he professed to translate. They even found out at length that he often substituted his own inventions for their instructions and that he was, in fact, not only hindering but betraying them. It was a bitter disappointment to those patient workers, carrying with it one of the hard lessons of experience "written in dark print." Of course, the vassal was dismissed in the end with little ceremony.

But there was a way which Providence had in store for bringing these good men and their sacred lessons into direct contact with the native mind. It happened in this wise. From the time of their settlement at Moriah, they had been accustomed to hold regular religious services in Dutch for the benefit of the ten or twelve Hottentot drivers who had come up with them from Philippolis. These men, having been brought up in the missionary stations of the colony, were familiar with Christian worship. They had Dutch Bibles in which they could follow the expositions of the missionary, and they knew many Dutch hymns which they sang with taste. The natives were attracted by the singing and were accustomed to squat in considerable numbers around the worshippers. They were also impressed by what they witnessed in the solemnity and seriousness with which the missionaries, looking upward, seemed to address an invisible being. Those good men set themselves, with renewed earnestness, to qualify themselves for speaking to poor Basutos in their own -tongue "of the wonderful works of God." How great was their delight when, after no very long interval, they began to find themselves understood. 'l'heir sphere of usefulness from that moment was almost indefinitely widened.

All time which those devoted men could spare from planting and building was now spent in the preparation, in the Basuto tongue, of short Bible stories, "word pictures" and little addresses. They even ventured to compose a few hymns, which, when [<uug by the natives, formed a new attraction to the services and a new link of connection between them and the missionaries. But by-and-by it was not so easy to induce them to join in the prayers. So long as they were addressed, they were attentive. But as in the prayer the missionaries were no longer addressing them, they could not see any reason for listening. Even this difficulty, however, was not long in being overcome, by inducing them to repeat, all together and word for word, the thanksgivings and petitions that were addressed to God. For one thing, they liked to hear their voices ringing and rising in unison, and, judging from the expression of their countenances, there was something deeper at work in those dark minds than this. It was .another step forward. In that awakened interest they saw the fields ripening for the harvest.

In the midst of all these multiplying labors,and with the consciousness that in the power of addressing the people in their own Basuto tongue, a new weapon had been put into their hand, the thought began to arise in the minds of the missionaries that they should now begin religious serviceB in the king's own city. It became the subject of repeated conference and prayer, and, in no long time, ended in the conviction that the time for this new departure had fully come. They had been favored with frequent visits from Moshesh,but was it not the fact that it was to him they owed their liberty of entrance into his country and for protection and help in many forms ever since; and should not the benefit of their teaching be brought more completely and continuously within his reach? Their proposal was at once received by the friendly monarch with approving welcome, his kindly looks expressing even more than his words. For a time the work was shared by the missionaries in rotation, but ere long it ended in the permanent location at Maba Bossiou of M. Casalis, the acknowledged leader of the little band. Everything was done by the king to facilitate and encourage the man of God. The services were held in a grand courtyard called the khotla, surrounded by an enclosure of bamboos and reeds, from an elevated platform the public crier, with stentorian voice, summoned the people to worship-"To prayer, to prayer! Everybody, everybody! Women and children as well!" The king 'himself was one of the most regular and attentive listeners, and strangers and messengers from other tribes were uniformly brought to listen to the astonishing words of the white man, and charged to tell what they had heard when they returned to their own land. The simple repast, ()f clilrdled milk and sorgho leaf preceded by more solid food, regularly provided for the preacher, expressed more than a common hospitality. The notes of conversations between the missionary and the monarch are among the most interesting things which M. Casalis has placed on record, and gives us a pleasing impression of the intellectual strength, penetration, simplicity and candor of this remarkable man. We quote two instances which remind us ef Paul's description of some among the heathen in his days, as "feeling after God if haply they might find Him." "You believe, then," said the king one evening to the missionary, pointing to the stars, "that in the midst of and beyond all these, there is an all-powerful lIaster, who has (4reated all, and is our Father? Our ancestors used, in fact, to speak of a Lord of Heaven, and we still call these great shining spots (the Milky Way) you see above, the way of the godB; but it seemed to us that the world must have existed forever, except, however, men and animals, who, according to us, have had a beginning-animals having come first and men after-wards. But we did not know who- gave them existence. We adored the spirits of our ancestors, and we asked of them rain, abundant harvests, good health, and a good reception amongst them after death."

"You were in darkness," was the answer, "and we have brought you the light. All these visible things, and a multitude of others which we cannot see, have been created and are preserved by a Being, all-wise and all-good, who is the God of us all, and who has made us to be born of one blood."

Moshesh was greatly struck when he heard the missionaries enumerate the commandments of the decalogue. "That," said he, "is written in all our hearts. We did not know the God you announce to us, and we had no idea of the Sabbath; but in all the rest of your law we find nothing new. We knew it was very wicked to be ungrateful and disobedient to parents, to rob, to kill, to commit adultry, to covet the property of another, and to bear false witness."

It is also noted by M. Casalis that it was as Redeemer that the mission of Christ most appealed to the mind of this anxious enquirer and learner, and in which he was most interested-"a striking proof, surely, of the indestructibility of conscience in all lands."

Returning in thought to Moriah, we may imagine those devoted evangelists, now that they had become able to address the people in their own tongue, longing for instances of conversion among them, which should be the seal of Heaven upon their ministry. This thirst for the Spirit's blessing became all the more intense, when the colony of natives around them had increased to the number of between three and four hundred souls. They saw the wheat and other seeds which had been sown in the earth springing up into harvest, they had alsotasted the luscious fruits of the peach and other trees which they had planted, but how had their hearts begun to weary for the first cry of repentance unto life which would make the angels rejoice. At length the happy day arrived, and 1-1. Casalis, who was at Moriah at the time, was the first to hear the welcome notes of a genuine contrition. "On the 9th of January, 1836, we overheard one of our young men spontaneously offering a fervent prayer. It was towards nine o'clock in the evening, at a little distance from our house. Thinking we heard the accents of contrition, we approached in the darkness, without uttering a word. It was really so! Astonished, moved beyond expression, we fell on our knees and burst into tears. We were the witnesses of a very genuine conversion, for Sikhesa, from that day to his death, in 1881, never ceased to be a faithful disciple of Jesus Christ. "

The first fruits were soon followed by a harvel-lt of _conversions. The sacred fire which had been kindled not only continued to burn, but circulated from heart to heart. There was no suspension of the blessing. NeT stations were opened; churches were built; day and Sabbath-schools were organized; new missionaries arrived from France and from the Cape. Native evangelists ,were trained and sent forth on the right hand and the left. Among those who at length. cast in their lot with the early disciples was Moshesh, the king, who had long been held back from the decided step by the en- tanglements of Polygamy, which was the last link in the chain from which he succeeded in shaking himself free. '.rhe missionaries well knew that'a reformation in this matter could only be the natural and Hpontaneous fruit of a cordial adoption of the great Christian prin- ,ciples. And they waited for this before they could receive him into the fellowship of the believers. But the triumph came. He openly declared himself a. Christian in a very touching way, after having proofs of profound repentance and a living faith. He died with this filial cry upon his lips, "Let me go to my Father, I am already very near to him."

The missionaries continued, in those infant years of the mission, to assist in promoting the material prosperity of the people, especially in teaching them to improve in their mothods of agriculture, and in adding to their stock of domestic animals. Among these were a. bet. tel' breed of dogs, the cat, the pig, the duck, the goose and the tur- key. They knew the hen already. The cat, especially, we Are told, was regarded by them as a godsend, for their huts were infested with rats and mice, and it was only when this favorite domestic animal was introduced by the missionary that the people succeeded in ridding themselves of this veritable scourge. Were it only for the secondary blessings that the Christian missionary bears with him into heathen lands, he would deserve a welcome.

Restricting ourselves within the limits which we had fixed for our narrative, nothing remains for us but to call from the latest mission- <try intelligence that has come into our hands, the statistics of the French Protestant Mission in Basuto Land. Our information brings us up to 1888. Out of a population of 200,000, 25,000 are adherents of the Mission, and 35,000 are under Christian influences. Of these 9,500' are members of the church, either in full communion or as candidates, and 4,500 children are in attendance on the mission schools.

'.rhe mission staff consists of 18 ordained missionaries, 1 lay worker, 15 wives of missionaries, and 7 unmarried ladies engaged in teaching. There are 176 paid native agents engaged at work, beside a gOOdly band of voluntary helpers. The central stations occupied by Europeans are 14 in number, and 94 out-stations are under the care of evangelists.

These simple figures, especially when read in the light of the previous narrative, present before us Basuto Land as one of the bright- .est spots on that "Dark Continent," to which the interest and the

A SPIRITUAL BAROMETER FOR THE CHURCH. (Dec

prayers of all Christendom are now turning. The snccess which has followed and rewarded the labors of missionaries in that part of Africa within a period of little more than half a century, would not have been unworthy of apostolic times. See how the little leaven is leavening the whole lump. The Basuto Mission is indeed a bright jewel in the crown of the French Protestant Church.

A SPIRITUAL BAROMETER FOR THE CHURCH.

REV. RUFUS W. CLARK, DETROIT, MICH.

It is the annual collection taken in the church for Foreign Missions,because· it registers as far as any visible instrument can, the climatic changes and the atmospheric influences about the pulpit and every pew. A glance at the col- lection plate will show you.

(1). As accurate an index as you have of the measure of Christian intelligence in your church. The question is inevitably raised as to whether men have been taught there the requirement of their Lord to carry the Gospel to a perishing world, and the extent to which they have been informed as to the work being done by the faithful toilers in far-off lands.

(2). It is the most infallible test as to the genuineness of the Christian profession, in owning the requirements of the Master and in not disowning or treating them lightly. It is a fair test to put to the value of redemption for one's own soul, to ask the efforts made to secure the same benefit for others. Some qualities of faith bear transportation, else we had not known of Christ.

(3). It is conspicuous above most forms of Christian benefaCtion, in the horwr paid to (Jhrist. "Yes," some may say" I help missions, but of the city and of my native land. Their utility, I see, and foreigners are here and paganism at our doors." But utility is not the motive of the Gospel. It is obedience. The same Master who said" Jerusalem and Samaria," said also, "And to the uttermost part of the earth." Christ did not consult with His Church, He commanded it.

(4). It discloses above many forms of beneficence, unselfishne88. "Charity begins at home" is well. But local and personal ends may be served here. One may help on a cause or an institution, a civilization in which an immediate advantage is realized to one's self or to one's own. But there is no giving so free from the suspicion of self-interest, and unmixed with lower purposes as that which is for those we have never seen, and for which no requital is expected here.

(5). .As an act of worship it indicates with marked explicitness the hold a Church has upon the power and promises of God.

Some give to head a subscription list, some to gratify a friend. Many calls there are in street and in the office. But the offering to the Lord comes first, if he is the dearest friend. It is made in His house, if the best gifts come from Him there, and it is for His altar where His eye alone can see it. The Lord sees it on a subscription book; but is there not a peculiar sanctity to an offering where it is from the individual for his eye alone.

THE MARVEL OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS

THE MARVEL OF MODERN MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. M'ELROYWYLIE, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

In the illustrations of romance there is nothing more surprising than the wonders wrought by the consecrated agency of medical missionaries in heathen lands. Missionaries were not slow in learning that the order pursued by the Saviour and the disciples was the right order for the present day. The Master first healed the sick and then preached the Gospel. The same order he also en- joined the disciples to observe: "Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out devils; freely ye have received, freely give."

Everywhere the most appalling need confronted the missionary worker. In every land he found the horrors of heathenism intensified by the cruel prac- tices of ignorant and superstitious medicine-men.

In China public opinion will not permit the dissection of human subjects, consequently the Chinese doctor is left to sheer guess-work, and to him "every- thing below the skin is a terra incognita." He locates the intellect in the stomach, and, so, enormous rotundity in the equatorial regions is indicative of mental greatness. Many of their favorite prescriptions are compounded from the dried carcasses of snakes, insects and ground bones of the tiger, or other strong animals, while it is a mark of filial devotion for a child to cut pieces of flesh from his or her body, cook them and give to parents who are afflicted with disease.

The Siamese believe that sickness is caused by evil spirits, and medical at- tendants are seen brandishing huge knives and commanding the spirits to de- part, and in other cases the bodies of the sick are pierced by long needles "with the view of locating the spot where the evil spirit has lodged itself. The main remedies in Syria are bleeding and the cautery, practiced chiefly "by barbers and muleteers.

In western Africa Dr. Summers found many sick children who had been horribly cut with knives, and Bishop Taylor saw, after the cruel incantations of a medicine man, a little girl killed, stabbed to the heart, by the side of her suffering mother, because it was believed she had bewitched her parent into a fit of sickness.

Illustrations might be indefinitely multiplied to show that the "tender mer- cies" of the heathen are cruel; that even when they set out to relieve those whom they love, their remedies are worse than the disease; and that myriads of the sick die beneath the miseries of their maladies and the far worse tortures of a treatment conceived in ignorance and applied by unfeeling superstition.

We need not wonder, then, that when the skilled medical missionary applies his scientific principles,_uses his well proved remedies, and directs his keen blade by an unerring knowledge of a true anatomy, he is able to work won- ders which are pron9unced miraculous by the densely ignorant heathen around him, and that everywhere he finds that the exercise of his healing power is the open sesame, and pioneer of the message of salvation to sinning and sinking men. Volumes might be written to set forth, in romantic and thrilling story, the ways in which the healing art has been blessed to the opening of huts, ze- 'nanas, courts, palaces, towns, cities, and entire provinces tothe unrestricted and welcomed proclamation of the Word, followed, also, by expressions of grati- tude and munificence in giving, which would prove illustrious examples in Christian England or America.

The Rev. Dr. Colin S. Valentine, on a journey to the hill country for his health, learned of the serious illness of her Highness, Maharani, the wife of the Maharajah Ram Singh, Prince and Governor of Jeypore. Calling upon the Prince, he was invited to an examination of the case, remained to treat her Highness, who had been given up by the native physicians, and the doctor was soon able to pronounce her recovery as complete.

The Maharajah expressed his gratitude in warmest terms, insisted upon Dr. Yalentine remaining as his physician, made over the colleges and educational institutions to the doctor, and added a grant of 10,000 rupees for a college library and philosophical instruments. The doctor replied that he was a missionary, and could accept of his Highnt~~'::: r:>T01!OSalS only upon the distinct understanding that, as such, he would be allowed, without let or hindrance, to teach the doctrines of the Christian Religion. His conditions were accepted and the Europeans were formed into a Church, and during the whole time Dr. Valentine was at Jeypore he enjoyed the confidence and friendship of the Maharajah, and was enabled to establish several institutions for the physical and moral advancement of the people; such as the School of Arts, the Public Library, the Philosophical Institute, a Museum, a Medical Hall, branch dispensaries, jail discipline, the instruction of prison works, etc,.

It has been said of Dr. Peter Parker, who was the real founder of medical missions, a man of singular beauty of character and eminent ability, that " he opened China to the Gospel at the point of his lancet." Thousands flocked to him for the recovery of their sight, and for healing of every sort of disease, until it was quite impossible for him to attend to the multitudes who claimed his care.

His skill became known extensively throughout the Chinese Empire, and the hospital that he opened in Canton in November, 1885, has brought not only physical relief, but spiritual blessings, to many thousands. The labors of this remarkable man were not confined to China alone, but extended to other countries. He was instrumental in the founding of the Edinburgh Medical :Missionary Society, which has sent forth scores of noble young men to bless humanity, and has been the means of founding many Home Medical Missions, in addition to those established in foreign lands.

The gre~t city of Tien-tsin, on the river Peiho, and the terminus of the Grand Canal, furnishes us another marvel among the victories achieved by medical missions. ' On a certain day the late Dr. J. K. Mackenzie was present with the native converts at prayer. At the same time a member of the English Legation, who was closeted with the Viceroy, learned that his wife was seriously ill, indeed was in a dying condition. The Englishman asked, " Why don't YOlil secure the help of the foreign doctors? " He was induced to send a courier with a message summoning Dr. Mackenzie. In a few weeks (Miss Howard, of Peking undertaking the local treatment) Lady Li was quite recovered. The news of her restoration to health spread throughout the city, and daily Dr. Mackenzie, as he entered the vice-regal palace, was beset by crowds seeking medical or surgical help. In the presence of a large number of officials, in the court facing the reception room, chloroform was administered to a patient afflicted with a tumoras large as a child's head, which the doCtor successfully removed. This operation, with others performed in the presence of the Court, exci1ied the surprise and admiration of the Viceroy and his friends, and heightened the effect produced by Lady Li's recovery. The Viceroy set apart, with great good will, a portion o{a very fine memorial temple, to be used as a dispensary, advanced the money for the immediate purchase of drugs and necessaries, and ordered that subsequent bills should be sent to him for settlement. Dr. Mackenzie, keenly alive to the value of a hospital in aid of Gospel work, recommended the founding of such an institution. The first subscription was given by a military mandarin, who was a patient, had been a Tai-ping rebel, and was bitterly opposed to Christianity. Others, all Chinese, followed, and soon the ,sum reached $4,500 (a large amount in China), and this without help from the Viceroy, who, however, assumed the expenses of the hospital as well as those <Jf the dispensary. In six months wards for thirty patients were in use, and subsequently wards for thirty patients more were added, and also other need- ful rooms and appliances, over $10,000 having been given during fifteen months, by the Chinese alone. The military mandarin returned a year later, bringing a friend with him, to whom he said, after Dr. Mackenzie had shown them through the institutions, " I will repeat my former subscription if you will give the same." "All right," promptly replied his friend, and oh that day $1,500 were added to the flinds.

'Vhat is still more remarkable, the Viceroy, now thoroughly believing in the 'Vestern medicine, was anxious that some of the Chinese should study it, .and the doctor was allowed to select-from over 100 young men, who had been recalled, in 1881, from America, where they had been pursuing their education- eight of the most promising, to enter upon a three years' course of medic!'l and ;surgical training. The Viceroy built a house for them in the mission compound, .and all .being able to read and speak English, their studies were conducted in <Jur language. The Government undertook all expenses for the support of the students, and for such apparatus as was necessary for their instruction. Rec- <Jgnizing that here was a means which, if rightly used, might, through God's blessing, secure an entrance for the Gospel among the upper classes, the mis- :sionary's one stipulation was that he should be whoily untrammeled in his Christian intercourse with these young men.

Thus did the Lord use this good and skillful man in a great heathen city, and .amongst a class of men peculiarly difficult to reach, and to overthrow a great barrier of prejudice against Western medical science, and to initiate changes, the practical issue of which are now showing themselves in the formation of various semi-recognized schools of medicine within China itself.

In Korea access to the very throne itself was achieved purely through the .skill and success of Drs. Allen and Heron, the former of whom (sent out in 1884 lly the Presbyterian Board) happened to arrive just before the emeute which ocoCurred that year. He attended the wounded prince, Min Yong Ik, and was also given charge of a score of wounded Chinese soldiers. Saving the life of the prince and treating with success the wounded soldiers, prepared the way for the erection of buildings by the Government for medical purposes, and the appropriation of money for medicines and all needed appliances. The king, gracious and kindly disposed, at once caused orders to be issued for the puroChase of a compound,of buildings adjoining the hospital in Seoul, and the fit- ting up of the same for a school-house, where young men are to be educated for the practice of medicine. In a single year 10,460 cases have been treated, and 394 operations performed. These medical missionaries have been able, during a single year, to remit to the Board some thousands of dollars beyond their salaries received. And, when it is borne in mind, that in all the heathen lands the rule adopted by the missionaries requires that preaching and Gospelinstruction shall be carried on in intimate connection with their medical work, it must at once be seen that multitudes will be reached by saving truth who <Jtherwise had never heard the terms of salvation; and let it also be borne in mind, that patients come from all classes and from distant and munerous towns .and cities. In a single hospital are found, as a missionary writes, afflicted ones from 500 villages and towns during a single year. A great work is being done hv traiuing medical missionaries in the institution at 118 East 45th Street, Ner York, under the able and devoted superintendency of Dr. George D. Dowkontt, from whom most inspiring and encouraging f~ts ca~ ~ obtained as ~ the pressing need and wonderful successes of medIcal mISSIOnary labors m the Unit3d States and foreign fields throughout the world.

ORIENTAL

ORIENTAL MISSIONS.

DR. E. P. THWING, BROOKLYN.

There is in the East a prescient fear that heathenism is doomed. You find hints of it in sacred books and traditions. You hear confessions as to the tyrannizing influence of the priesthood, its opposition to education, sanitary science, social improvement, by intrigue or violence. You find, as in India, printed appeals to the faithful not to forsake their gods; in Japan, efforts of ecclesiastics to gain a footing in the Imperial Diet-happily futile-where they hope legislation may some day exclude Christians from Japan, as we exclude Chinese from America. They feel that their case is desperate.

Over against this I find a growing assurance among Christians that the-' acceleration of God's providential movements, promised in these latter daysto eventuate, we believe, in the conversion of the world-has already begun. To the mherent weight and momentum of truth, God seems to be giving, as it were, an added pnsh, for .• A short work will the Lord make upon the earth." The plowman will overtake the reaper. The earth brings forth in a day, a na– tion is born at once. We have new auxiliaries. Science is making splendid leaps. The talking phonograph is heard in the palace of the Son of Heaven. Native papers advise their use in criminal courts, and in ordering executions. One blue button Mandarin at Shanghai, while I was there, bought four. It sr. amazed him that he, 61 years of age, began the study of English. The point is this: Science, at a startling rate, is multiplying delicate and powerful adjuncts to hearing, vision, tonch and locomotion. Hampering limitations are removed. So in the pers,onal, spiritual efficiency of the church there is to be a. marvelons reduplication of power. The lame will leap; the dumb sing; the feeble become as David; the house of David as God. Moonlight is sunlight; sunlight becomes sevenfold intense. In view of these two factA,_ there is- A third-an imperative necessity for men at the front, not of piety and consecration merely, but of intellectual breadth and sagacity, able to act in affairs of great complexity and perplexity, wisely, promptly. We have such. W" need more. A prominent New York business man listened with me at th~ great Shanghai Conference to argument and eloquence that would have honored the United States Senate, not alone on religious themes, but as to the right of the missionary to be protected by the Imperial Government from misrepresentation, calumny and violence. For the first time my friend got the true missionary perspective. He saw things at a new angle. He returned home a new man. He said to me yesterday, "I went out with prejudices. I thought mi;;- sionaries were a crotchety set, but I have been amazed at what I saw and heard." The calibre and quality of Congregational and Presbyterian missionaries, he said, were notable, though he belongs to neither communion himself. This is il1J.partial ami valuable testimony. Missionaries cannot speak thus, the Board cannot nor could an inspector, going in their interests, sharing their hospitality, speak without bias; but those of us can, who are independent in movement, action and utterance, with no pecuniary, official relation to any society. Yes, we have men and women of sterling worth at work. They are appreciated by men of intelligence ,who are not Christians. One whom I met writes: "I am speaking, I believe, the sentiments of my own nation when I tell you we care more for earnestness and conviction than for views. We would see men who love us and give themselves for our sakes, as the Saviour of men did; men who have had spiritual experiences as practical realities, and treat the things of the Spirit just as definitely as that they have touched and felt. Japan is already tired of soothsayers, theorizers, baptizers; we only need men and women of moral earnestness, who can give fruits of their own experience, taught through discipline and mental struggles of many years.

,A fourth conviction, derived from observation and the testimony of our brethren, is this: the advisability of a visit by the secretaries of various boards to the three empires of India, China and Japan, which include about one-half the world's population. Time and rates of travel are 'reduced. I have been in Europe and America the same week; but to be in Asia one week and in America the next week, was an illustration of the acceleration of the movements of steamers in these latter days. A day from Nagasaki to Shanghai, three more to Hong Kong, a dozen more to Bombay-these are present possibilities. Our native Christans, ps well as our missionaries, would warmly welcome such an apostolic visitation.

Finally, I have been impressed during tIns long journey in the East, with the fruitfulness of medical missionary work. It is having a wholesome, uplifting, moral influence on the medical profession outside the missionary ranks. It is opening the eyes of heathen to the capabilities of woman, revealed in our female physicians and in the native nurses trained by them. A Chinese admiral, grateful for the restoration to health of his aged mother, gave a gold medal ta- Dr. Mary Fulton. For the successful treatment of another lady of the household, another decoration was ordered. During a stay of a fortnight, ancient etiquette was ignored, and this American lady, and a female missionary with her, sat with the gentlemen of this millionaire's family at a table served in elegant European style. They had permission to hold Christian worship in their apartments, attended by heathen as well as believers. Continued gifts followed Dr. Fulton to Canton, suGh ,as a thousand oranges at a time. A young man from this fanlily-clan of 400 came to Canton Hospital to study medicine. The Hong Kong dailies refer to this as honoring Western ideas as truly as an individual physician. Medical service to the blind, diseased, injured-soon to the insane, we hope-is directly antidotal to the dislike awakened by the greedy, unscrupulous spirit often shown in our commerce, legislation and personal contact with China and other Eastern people. Heathenism believes in the survinl of the fittest and the removal of the helpless from the world. Our hospitals and dispensaries teach a nobler conception of existence. Our standard works ill medicine and surgery are stndied by native students. Otherscientific books are called for by officials. I found that in eight years over 84,000 copies of English and German works had been translated and sold from the Arsenal at Shanghai alone. These are on railways, military science, engineering, medicine, politics and religion. China is not aSleep. The intellectual ferment is not as visible as in India and Japan, but it is surely at work. With the blessing comes the bane; with new economic conditions unrest, discontent; with freer thought specUlative infidelity. The heart of an atheist is often found under the robe of an idolater. In no more vivid form is the true spirit of Christianity shown than in the tender, toilful nlinistry of the doctor and his nurses. The missionary is respected but the physician is worshipped. His person and work are sacred. "This hospital is safer than a gunboat," said a British consul, at Canton, in troublous times. One class of sufferers has for centuries been neglected in China. May I not, therefore, bespeak a hearty and immediate response from thf" friends of humanity everywhere to the efforts we are making at Canton? It is: a pathetic appeal to all nationalities. The consummati"n of this humane purpose for the relief of the insane cannot fail to unite the East and West in closer friendly international relations.

'924 T1LXSLATIOXS ~WM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICAL"

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Allgemeine Mi.~sions-Zeitschrijt, speaking of the Dutch Mission in Borneo, remarks: "It is a matter of joy that the government of Holla)1d begins to comprehend the blessing which redounds to itself in its colonies from misf;ions, and urgently desires the strongest possible augmentation of missionary force. When the president of the Bornean Mission informed the Dutch presi- ·dent at Bandjermassin that he had solicited 7 missionaries from Barmen, the president replied: 'What does that amount to? You had better have asked for 70, for here there is a terrible heap of work to be done. These missions are doing a good work.' We hope to be on our guard against making flesh our arm, and founding any great hopes on such utterances of colonial officers; but we rejoice and thank God that the missionary work at last begins to be recognized, even by the Dutch colonial. statesmen, in its great significance." It must be remembered that until lately the feelings of the Dutch government towards missions were very much such as those of the East India Company eighty years .ago. Indeed, it formally encouraged the Moslem propaganda in its eastern -colonies, until at last it discovered itself to be warming deadly disloyalty into life on its own bosom.

-The Zeitschrijt for last March remarks that in China the successful introduction of railways would completely subvert that fundamental Chinese superfltition-the "wind-and-water-doctrine"-which has thus far successfully reflisted it. "Yet Old China will strive in vain against the railroad. The vast, thickly peopled land is destitute of highways, and the want of communication during the oft-recurring famines, costs the lives of hundreds of thousands, indeed of millions. Moreover, railways are a military necessity for the extensive ttirritory," which now lies between the hammer and the anvil-between the -constant advances of England on the south, and of Russia on the north. "But, whether Europe has so much reason to exult over the progress of China, is .quite another question. China is a g:iant, who, when he is once fairly awake, will become a rival of the Occident with the means of civilization learned of the Occident, such a rival as may well embarrass Western life in a fashion as yet undreamed of. Moreover, we may be allowed to warn against building too sanguine hopes for the progress of missions upon the extension of I ailways."

-The Missions-Zeitschrijt gives the official reports of Roman Catholic misflions in China for 1889, as follows (including Mantchuria, Mongolia, Thibet .and Yunnan): 623 European missionaries, 329 native priests, and 544,370 Catholics. At the end of 1887 the latter were given as 541,358. Taking account, therefore, of the natural increase of the population, there appears to have been n relative decline.

-The Zeitschrijt says of the new Japanese constitution: "Matters seem to l)e going rather too jast in the kingdom of the Rising Sun, and forms are not of necessity realities." It points out also that the guarantee of religious freedom is couched in an ambiguousness of phrase which might easily give a handle to ..Japanese reaction, a possibility by no means to be neglected. "Advancing ..Japan by no means lacks discontented elements, especially among those young people whose fathers belonged to the warrior and the literate classes, and that ..Japanese feeling can not only surge high but surge wildly against the favor flhown to foreigners and foreign ways, is sufficiently shown by the excitement .occasioned by the revision of the treaties."

-The Zeitschrijt remarks: "Even the striving for ecclesiastical independencl', which distinguishes the Japanese Christians, praisworthyand delightful nat~nal as it is, is impelled and supported by a mighty under-current, which is, perhaps, not wholly free from national vanity. In the missionary reports there is a perpetual recurrence to the idea, that in Japan it is not the natives that are the helpers of the foreigners, but the foreigners that are the helpers of the natives. All honor to the Japanese leaders of the Christian movement, to· the native teachers, pastors, elders; but it is hard to resist;.the impression that in this strong emphasis laid upon Japanese leadership there is involved an over-valuation by the Japanese of their own knowledge and strength. To Protestant missions there can be nothing dearer than to reach as soon as possible their goal, the establishment of an independent evangelical church in Japan. Yet, with full acknowledgm~t of Japanese gifts and of the Christian maturity of individual Japanese, it will be quite a while yet before they will be able to dispense with Western help, and also with Western guidance in the work of the Christianization and the Christian training of the gifted Japanese people. In Christian knowledge and experience, moreover, Japan is very young, and if history, especially missionary history, is to be a guide, the great present need of Japan is that of the largest possible multiplication of European and American missionaries, as indeed is urged by all sober judges of the actual state of things, among them the English bishop. The larger the staff of competent Western missionaries, so much the more speedily and certainly will Japan attain to a healthy ecclesiastical independence. "

".Besides all that is done for education by churches and individuals, tIlC" Japanese government spends yearly more than $600,000 upon schools. But what avail all these seats of culture, if, as too many testimonies seem to show, there is. growing up in them a mass of youth inclined to break all the bonds of natural piety and of youthful modesty and docility? And yet, with many leading representatives of progress in general, all(~ especially in the daily press, it is not the blessed and regenerating JlOwer of Christianity upon the hearts of men which secures it favor, but the ;'egard to it as 'an intellectual force in Japan.' They are, therefore, bewitched with the notion that culture regenerates' and knowledge is religion. . . . What the great apostle of the Gentiles wrote' aforetime to the Greeks, in their pride of wisdom, and what the Heavenly Master declared to Nicodemus, is no less opportune for the cultured heathen peoples of to-day. These are depressing shadows; but, notwithstanding these the number of those Christians in Japan, who apprehend the Gospel as a power' • of God for salvation, grows from year to year."

-In these days, when Mohammedanism is so glorified,the following notice of Kolle's" Mohammed and Mohammedanism Critically Considered,'.' from the Missions Zeitschrift for March, 1890, is well worth reading. Although the work is in English this independent summary and estimate of it from the Ger~ man is none the less valuable. We give but a part: "The author, who has made himself for decades practically familiar with the various aspects of Islam, as a Protestant missionary, first in West Africa, then in Turkey, felt the need 'of also setting it forth theoretically in this book. In his Introduction he solicits the reader's attention to the following points, which we are entitled to regard as the ripe fruit of exhaustive studies: (1) The- Prophetic Development of Mohammed; (2) the demonstration of a complete inner accord between the two great stages in Mohammed's prophetic career; (3) the demonstration that in Mohammedan legend the ground thoughts areantichristian; finally, the assignment, in the history of the world and of the church, of its proper place, as a specific form and phase of Antichristianity.

"Over against the half-and-half, in which most of Mohammed's later biographers have become involved, Kolle, like Arnold before him, holds the old Christian view, that Mahartmeli was through and through an instrument of the Archfiend. Mohammed, in Kolle's judgment, had thoroughly good oppor- tunities of knowing the Lord. He of set purpose withstood the Father's drawing, that would have led him to the Son, and thereby came under the power of the Prince of this world, and allowed himself to be fashioned by Him into an Anti-Christ, and tl1at in the very beginning of his prophetic activity. This, then, reveals itself most distinctly in Mohammedan legend,which has developed his .portrait, trait for trait, to the counterpart of God-man, and it becomes certain, beyond all doubt, when we see, how in the history of the Kingdom of God, the Anti-christianity ofMohammed comes in at the very point, at which the contest against the Lord's Anointed was j;o be carried on, after the earlier resistance had not been able to maintain itself against them.

" Kolle's argumentations for these positions, of course, claims evidence only for Ohristian readers. But to such it commends itself by clearness, inner coherence, solid historical proofs, and agreement, in fact, with the present attitude of the Mohammedan world toward Christendom. In essential points Kolle might have appealed to no less a witness for the justice of his view than to our past master of conscientious historical inqury, Leopold Von Ranke. Ranke also emphasizes these points: 'the original monotheistic conviction was already existent in Mohammed;' the assertion of immediate illumination is only the second step in the construction of the doctrine of Islam;' 'Mohammed was intent upon creating a national centre for the scattered Arab tribes,' and, therefore, ' on cleansing the Kaaba from idolatry' and' reforming the supreme .authority by the monotheistic idea.' , His ideas were from the beginning at the same time of a political nature.' When now we see how, in his later development, it becomes more and more evident that his' revelations' come 'at his call' to serve his political and, personal, often very vulgar, interests, we do not weH see how we can help ascribing to him a similar course of proceeding from the beginning. If it is alleged against this, how much enthusiasm we find at his first coming forward, in him and his adherents, really religious enthusiasm for the one compassionate God, the Judge Of the world, the answer is, that all this is just as apparent in him in the later stage of his prophetic career. Even to the last he apprehends religiously all his personal destinies (including his moral sickness), sees everything in the light thrown on it by his belief in God and his assumption of his own prophetic calling, and remaius to the last religious also in his behavior and conduct, not only in zealous asceticism, but also in temperance and self-control (except in puncto sexti septimt), and in his ever more arrogant claims of authority over others, as well as in absolute surrendering of all earthly possessions for the professed cause of God representeli by him, which, indeed, he sought to further by his great and prodigal liberality. That a man could remain so religious as Mohammed remained, when he had already times without number burdened his conscience with criminal imposture and bloody persecution, nay, with the assassination of adversaries, and that, despite the scandal which this now and then occasioned his adherents, these latter were ready, in growing enthusiasm, to offer up life and limu for him and his cause, and at his word to go to death with undoubting and joyful confidence, is just as wonderful, and in a certain sense inexplicable, as that he, at the very beginning of his prophetic course,had been an impostor, and yet had shown some traits of the genuine prophet, and gradually acquired .a faithfully devoted body of adherents.

" The magic formula of a gradual alteration, which is used in the sphere of natural science to bridge over the chasm between the inorganic and the organic, and then again between the brute and man, is yet more illusive in the sphere of , £piritualllfe, where a moral apostasy is to be psychologically explained. Add to this the prevailing tendency of our age, to make out that moral portents are not so monstrous after all, nor so far removed from' the kindly race of man,'

.and it is anything but a wonder that Mohammed finds his advantage in this .among our contemporaries. But Christians should not be bewildered by all 1Jris. Careful historical inquiry demonstrates that Mohamm~d, before he ap- peared as a prophet, besides Hanifism and Talmudism,was likewise acquainted with Christianity, and that as a monotheistic religion. He, morever, steadily .acknowledged Christianity as resting upon Divine revelation, yet he did not ()onnt it worth'while to explore it more thoroughly. He knew that the revela- tions of Jesus were documentarily attested in sacred writings, in the Gospel, yet he contented himself with an altogether superficial acquaintance with some Christian Apocrypha. He might have become an Ulphilas to his people, but in that event the Emperor, as a Christian, would have attained to a certain supremacy over the Arabs. Here the national and egoistic interest proves it- .self stronger than the religious. Here is his FALL. He presses the Divine, as .a means, into the service of the national and personal end. The want of the ()raving for truth, of the full and clear recognition of truth, surrenders him as .a victim to the temptation to untruthfulness. Henceforth he becomes more .and more a liar, more and more a murderer. Whose is the ,image and super- scription? And ever more decidedly does he, out of national and personal in· terests, set himself against Christ, and the legend of his person follows the im- . pulse which he himself gave to it-and yet, forsooth, he is to be accounted' a schoolmaster unto Christ for the peoples! ' "

-The Macedonier for 1890' (2d No.) gives an estimate of the Dutch East Indies, whose extent and population sufficiently explain the fact that the mis· llionaryefforts of Netherlands Christians are confined to these, and that they have, moreover, to call in the help of their German brethren for Sumatra and Borneo. From Upper Sumatra to New Guinea is farther than from Gibraltar to Archangel. From Batavia to Amborgna is as far as from Lisbon to Christi- ania. The land area is fifty times as great as the Netherlands. The population is estimated at about 30,000,000. Deducting some 350,000 Chinese, 15,000 Arabs, 45,000 Europeans, or such as are classed with them, the rest is divided between the Malay and the Papuan races.

The great island of Java has 20,000,000 of the 30,000,000, with undeveloped capacities for a good many more.

-Missionary Wolff, of the Leipsic Mission in South India, having removed to Sidambaram, a bigoted city of temples, avowed that at first he shrank from preaching in the streets, doubting, moreover, whether it would avail anything.

But one night a man appeared to him in a dream, in whom he recognized the Lord Christ, who asked him: "Have you to-day been among the heathen?"

This question, which he could not answer affirmatively, went through bone and marrow. After that, during the nineteen years that he spent in Sidambaram, until his death, in 1883, he made i~ his rule to let no day pass without preaching in some one of the 132 streets of the city or in some neighboring yillage. He left behind a Christian congregation of 893.

-The Evangelisch-Lutherisches Missionsblatt, under the heading, "Signs of the Times," describes a recent judicial investigation in Tirumalei, South India, of a case of embezzlement, the offender being the superior of the temple. Some $80,000 or more having been discovered in ancient gold coins, the Mahant, or superior, proposed to his suffragan priests, to have them buried, for special se- curity, under the great flag-staff of the temple. They consented, and accord- ingly six copper vessels, filled to the brim with gold coins were so disposed of. Soon, however, the superior's1avish outlays of gold coins in Bombay and elsewhere were tracked out, and, as his imperiousness had exasperated his pupils and colleagues, they overcame their awe of his sacerdotal holiness, and brought him before the courts.

"Accordingly, July 20th, 1889, one of the seven Atschari Purushas (chief priests) accused him before the nearest English court, demanding examination of the buried pots. There was a prodigious and universal commotion of men's minds. Bring so holy, inviolable a personage before the courts! Shall any one venture to desecrate the sacred place which no European foot has ever trodden, and dig up the treasure? The Mahant left no stone unturned to hin- der this. The best lawyers, at the highest prices, were retained as his advo- cates in both lower and higher court. These represented that the disinterment of the treasure would wound the feelings of the Hindus, that the flag-staff was the holiest thing about the temple, that there resided in it a peculiar magical efficacy, that the god was wont to sit on it, that the next festival would be dis- turbed, etc. The judges unquestionably treated the accused with the greatest consideration and patience, but the suspicion was too strong-the excavation could not be dispensed with, yet it was executed with all respect and forbear- ance. A European engineer was put in charge, but not being allowed to cross, the temple-threshold, he gave his orders sitting at the door. One hundred and twenty heathen pqIicemen, with fixed bayone1B, guarded the temple day and night. Yet first the Balalijam ceremony was performed, i. e., the flag-staff was for the time voided of i1B magic force, and a prayer addressed to the Swami, to leave his seat on the flag-staff for awhile, yet without going quite away from the temple. During this time the temple-service, which had been uninterrupted for centuries had to be suspended. A great throng assembled around the temple" but it displayed not the slightest sign of opposition or counter-demonstration: Also a sign of the times! In a few days the six pots were dug up, and opened in the presence of many witnesses and of the Mahant himself. At the top was found a thin layer of gold coins, and beneath nothing but worthless old copper pieces."

-Missionary Herre of the Leipsic Society, speaking of the imitative, and by no means prosperous,'attempts of a worthy Brahmin of Bangalore, to establish some charitable institutions, remarks: "We cannot concede to the Hindus the capacity of supporting such charities. Their benefits are intended for the upper classes, not for the poor Pariahs. So, also, in all such matters as temperance societies, etc., the Hindus leave the Pariahs quite out of the que,stion. They think: What have we to do with these? Are we to be their keepers? Of brotherly feeling toward them no one thinks. It is only the Christian that has, pity on all the poor; he concerns himself even for the meanest and most despised. Only once in the year (at the Saturnalia)did the old Roman heathenism enforce the equality of all (or rather reversed the inequalit}, subjecting the masters for eight or ten days to the slaves); only once, and that in the night, does a sect of the Hindus acknowledge this equality by unutterable abominations of all with all. Then, in bestial irrationality, 'the depths of Satan' are sounded, and the cup of impurity emptied to the dregs. At sunrise the distinctions of caste stand once more as frowningly repellent towards each other as before."

This Brahmin having courteously invited Mr. Herre to make use of his hall for English addresses which would be well understood by the educated Hindus, "begged me to speak cautiously, and not to repel the audience by laying a strong emphasis on Christian ideas, especially to be prudent in using the name of Jesus. I promised to keep in mind the rules of the hall, but begged him to remark that I could not leave the missionary at home-could not deny or con-, eeal Jesus Christ. I declared that, as He is the centre of the whole history of the world, so He must be the centre of all my addresses. I reminded him that it was well understood by everyone, why we missionaries had come to India. With this he expressed himself content. Accordingly I hope to have there a frequent opportunity of scattering some seed of divine truth among educated hearers. Such an opportunity for preaching is the more welcome as street- preaching in this city has to contend with especial obstacles. It encounters every- where hired bawlers, heathen and Mohammedan. Regular opposition societies have been formed for this end. We cannot but await, with growing interest, the things that shall come to pass. But we may well expect to be able to say, and that perhaps shortly, as Athanasius said of Julian's persecution: 'It is but a passing cloud.'"

-It appears that Buddhism is not inclined to yield the field to the Gospel without some various attempts (with the help of Schopeuhauer, Hartmann, and lesser adepts) to carry the war into Africa, or rather into Europe and America. The Missionsblatt remarks: "What a challenge to a thorough refu- tation is given by the Buddhist catechism of 'Subhadra Bickshu,' which has already reached its second edition in Bruuswick? In this he declares creation out of nothing a lunacy, and, with bold presumption, denying the being of God, he gains audacity for the insane declaration that 'everything originates through ¥-d out c4 itself by nature of its own will.' And now many unbelieving scholars are extoling this senseless talk to our people as the higher wisdom that is to save their despairing souls! How the theosophists and a part of the the spiritists work mischief with the so-called Esoteric Buddhism is well known. Is it not high time to intervene with some word of knowledge that shall bring the light?"

-Speaking of the late Bishop Sargent, the editor of the Missionsblatt, who had met him in India, says: "If he did not belong to the pioneer missionaries like Rhenius, into whose inheritance he entered, he yet must be reckoned among the more significant missionary names of India-men whose lives are so thoroughly interwoven with the missionary history of their field of labor, that we cannot separate the one from the other. What a singular growth of missions he has been permitted to see with his own eyes! This appears by a -:lOmparison of the state of the work of the Church Missionary Society in 1835, when he began in Tinnevelly (South India) as a lay helper, with 1888. The increase hasbeen: Places occupied, 224-1018; native adherents, 8,693-55,853; communicants, 114-12,112; native pastors, 1-67; schools, 112-456; scholars, 2,404-13,219.

"It was under him, and principally at his instance, that the home committee took the momentous step of recalling almost all the European missionaries from Tinnevelly, and committing the care of the youthful congregations tonanve pastors, to be supported wholly or partly by the contributions of the people, which, in 1888, amounted to 27,643 rupees. That this somewhat premature step could be taken without injuring the work more and endangering all the interests of the churches, may well be regarded as chiefly the merit of Sargent. What secured him his great influence over the natives (and here is so commonly the main ground of missionary success) was his personal amiability. ~iousness and friendliness in intercourse with them-he was loved by them _ a father by his children. He is especially noted for having completely mastered the Tamil Ianguage and become perfectly acquainted with the Tamil .ustoms and habits of thought. He was, it is true, greatly assisted in this by 1I1e fact of having been born and brought up in Madras, though of European parents.

"An Indian journal says of him: 'Not as a great administrative genius, or as a scholar, like his friend, Bishop Caldwell, will Sargent be remembered among us, but rather as a man of a strong character, of a broad and loving heart, as a prince aniong the Tamil preachers, as a great missionary, who gave to India his whole heart for Christ's sake, who made India his home, and with joy was willing to die among the people of his choice. He was a GREAT MIS- SIONARY, and this showed itself, not so much in extraordinary endowments as in this, that he, without suffering himself to be discouraged, believed unswerv- ingly on God's counsels touching India, and with all his energy co-operated for their realization,without sparing himself, until he could labor no longer. May the generation of such ' great' men never die out in this land! "

-The Dansk Missionsblad, in a detailed accoUnt of the stations of the China Inland Mission, has some vivid descriptions of regions and towns very little familiar to Christendom. Thus:" Eastward of the province of Szechuen lies that of Hoo-pih, which is only half as large, but more thickly peopled than its neighbor on the west." Here lies China's greatest lake, and perhaps the world's greatest city. It has commonly been supposed and taught that London was this world's hugest. But here, in the heart of China, lies a great city, consisting of three divisions, on both sides of the Yang-tse-Kiang, which here is about half a mile broad, and navigable even for great ships. It is given as having 5,000,000 inhabitants, and is called after the name of one of the three divisions, Vouchang. It is the greatest mart in Asia, and the throng and traffic found here both on land and water, are set forth as unique and beyond description. This city, like Tientsin, is one of the headquarters of the China Inland Mission, from which communications are maintained with the missionaries in the west and northwest. As a result of this the brethren stationed here have their hands full with the affairs of their scattered colleagues, and have therefore but little time and strength for missionary work proper. Yet there exists in the mighty city a little church of about half a hundred members, and another of'the same size in the city Fan-cheng, in the northern, mountainous part of the province. There are in all only 17 missionaries in this important province, whose inhabitants, taken as a whole, are so taken up with 'the struggle for existence' or the acquisition of riches, that they seem but slightly receptive for the message of peace, and but little desirous of the treasure which moth and rust cannot consume.

" Between Cwan-hwing and the sea stretches Keang-soo, one of the most remarkable and most important provinces of China. I~ has no fewer than three cities of a million each,which, moreover, lie close together. There is Nanking, whose former glory seems in great part to have sunk in ruins along with the fac-renowned Porcelain Tower, which the Tai-ping rebels laid waste. Here i,s Sou-tchou, the most beautiful city in the whole realm of China, of which the saying goes: 'In Heaven there is Paradise, and on earth Sou-tchou,' and, , To be happy on earth one must be born in Sou-tchou.' There is Shanghai, with its gloomy environs and filthy streets,.but with a mighty stir of traffic and diversified popular life."

-Missionary Van Eendenburg, in the Orgaan der Nederlandsche Zendingsverceniging, (organ of the Netherlands Missionary Society) for March, 1890, speaks of having baptized a Javanese gentleman of rank, Atman Oesman,who, by a pilgrimage to Mecca in his boyhood, in the company of his father, had gained the exalted standing of a Hadji, or Saint. Such a change of religion in the case of a Hadji being a thing unheard of, his baptism has created excitement far and wide. It is to be hoped that it will be a saving shock to others besides his own family.

Mr. Van Eendenburg reports having been not long since waited on by a Chinese (of whom there seem to be a good many in Java) with the request for medicine. The sick mim promised that if the missionary would cure him he .would pay him by becoming a Christian. Mr. Van Eedenburg took occasion to explain to him on which side the benefit would lie, if he became a Christian, and dismissed him with medicines, promising to send more after him through the native helper. The conversations of the latter have resulted in the estab- lishment of a stated congregation of from 30 to 50, served regularly by Mr. Van Eendenburg or his helper. The missionary has already baptized 8 adults and 5 children among them. But the Chinese, whose sickness has been the oocasion of such blessed results, still remains aloof. God grant that he may n@t save others and fail to be saved himself.

It is known that the restless, atheistic demagogue, Bradlaugh, besides the -capital which he is endeavoring to make for himself and his designs (including, I understand, the legislative suppression of religion) by throwing himself into the fullest current of extreme democracy at home, has b~en traversing India with the same purpose. He proposes giving to every male Hindu over 21, who has certain qualifications as yet undetermined, the right of voting for <E!lectors, who s~ll in turn choose Legislative .Councils, for the different Presi- -dencies, and a Supreme Council to control the vice-regal administration. Upon this the Evangelisches-Lutherisches Missionsblatt for March, 1890, remarks: "This proposition was received by the national congress with exultation, and accepted without change. The wine of democracy had intoxicated them .all. Otherwise this resolution would be hardly intelligible. We are tempted to ask whether these 2,000 'educated' men are really in earnest with their proposition. Do they really believe that in an empire whose present population is estimated at 270,000,000, and in which far more than nine-tenths of the population cannot read, and cannot form any conception of what is properly meant by a 'Legislative Council;' a country in which, during thousands of years, not so much as a shadow of a parliamentary government has had a being, now, on a sudden, the way can be opened for a popular administration? To which of the .diversified castes and religions of the Indian population would the lion's share fall-castes and communions which in part are absolutely alien to each other? To whom but to the crafty BRAHMINS, who are far in advance of all others in assimilation of Western culture, and in the most difficult university examina- tions, and, who, through intellectual superiority and their great skilfulness of speech and readiness in the appropriation of forms of action, have already a dominant position in the official world of India? But woe to the poor Gov- €rnors, who shall be obliged to expose themselves to the cross-fire of these tongues? They would soon realize Bradlaugh's explanation of the word 'loyalty.' The latter said in Bombay: 'True loyalty consists in this, that the subject shall so support the Governors as to leave but little for the government to do !"

–Several members of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt have been largely oocupied with an account of the work of the missionaries of the American Board and the Hawaiian Missionary Society, in Micronesia, both in the Gilbert and the Caroline and the Marshall Islands, drawn up with true German thoroughness. The writer, after speaking of the steady progress in the work on the Marshall Islands, speaks of the temporary disturbance occasioned by ~he German occupancy in 1885. The first thing which the German commander, Captain ROt~er, did, was to fine the Ebon Church 2,000 marks, because they had refused £0 trade with two German merchants who had brought in liquor contrary to law. This outrageous measure, taken on the mere representation of the two dealers, without any opportunity given to the missionaries or the people to speak, was severely commented on in the Zeitschrijt, whereupon the German admiralty brought suit for libel. The court, however, decided that the charge against Captain Rotger was made out. Against the somewhat han;h imperiousness of the German officers is to be set off the independence and equity of the German tribunals.

The Zeitschrwijt commends the German protectorate for its efforts to bring to an end the frequent civil wars on these islands. On the whole, however, the German editors represent the influence of their countrymen upon the work of missions on the Marshall Islands as being the reverse of sympathetic. Th~ German dealers-with the single exception of Herr A. Cappelle, on Ebon-are hostile; and the Commissary seems to side with them. Everything done for missions is viewed, apparently, as so much withdrawn from the gains of German covetousness. The Commissary, like the Czar with the Protestants of his dominion, actually undertakes to control the liberality of the people, for- bidding them to giv/i "excessively," and, of, course, reserving to himself the" interpretation of the term. On the limited resoul'Ces of the coral group he imposes a tax of 2,000 marks. To the American missionaries he continues peremptorily to refuse permission to lease land for churches 0; schoolhouses. And, most unhandsome of all, he will not allow the " Morning Star" to go on her rounds of mercy among the islands of the group, without paying a yeady license of 1,000 marks! All these things, of course, are known in this country through the Missionary Herald .. but it is a comfort to see them so thoroughl,. and severely exposed by the great German missionary magazine. If these things are done in the green tree, what may be looked for in the dry? If II. great Teutonic Protestant power, like Germany, allows greed and love of dominion to mislead her to such treatment of a kindred race and religion,what. wonder if France persecutes both in the Pacific? With this German churlishness in the Marshall group the courtesy and equity of the present Spanish Governor of the Caroline Islands contrasts most honorably. But let us hope tha.t, as the young Emperor seems in various particulars to have come to a better" mind at home, the fruits of his growing largeness of sympathies will yet extend even to the Marshall Islands.

Dr. Warneck, or rather Mr. Kurze, who writes the article, is decidedly of opinion, now that the work is so burdened and threatened, that an American missionary, besides Dr. Pease, ought to take up his residence on Jaluit-now the seat of government-and make much more frequent rounds among the islands, procuring a special schooner for the purpose.

-The same number of the Missions-Zeitschrijt gives statistics of the work of the Rhenish Missionary Societyamong the Battas Qf Sumatra. The work is now twenty.,seven years old. It embraces 13 stations and 56 outstations. There are 13,135 baptized Christians. In 1888 there were 1,244 adult baptisms. Having advanced to the inland sea, Lake Toba, it is making ready to cross it into independent territory, its present stations being all under Dutch suzerainty. The Bat~ elders are peculiarly helpful to the missionary, both at home and as evangelists. The mission has now its first unmarried female missionary (an English lady, self-supporting) and its first medical missionary.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Africa.-The Bishop of Cape Town areas of rich deposits of wonderful lias been administering the rite of con- fertility.

firmation to the lepers within his -M. Chaudoin, one of the hostages jurisdiction. Says the Evangelical seized by the King of Dahomey, was Ohurchman, of Toronto, Canada: "He kept three months in captivity, tirst confirmed nine, using the English chained, for the greater part of the language, and, using the Dutch lan- time, to his fellow prisoners. On one guage, he laid hands on 5 chronic sick occasion they were present at a sort of persons, 44 male and 17 female lepers. review of 15,000 of the king's war- His addresses, which were very ear- riors. The sight of the body of Ama- nest and touching, were interpreted zons, the 4,000 black virgins who form by a clergyman. One poor boy was the royal bodyguard, and who, armed wheeled up to the altar, and. several with rifle and knife, "stand ready to -eQuld not kneel. The ages of the can- attack at the slightest signal of their didates ranged from 11 to 90. . The master," greatly impressed him.

bishop subsequently went to the l~per -Rev. Dr. Johnston, a Jamaica mis- wards of the house and confirmed an sionary, has been for eome time train- English sailor who was too ill to attend ing as missionaries a number of ne- the church." groes belonging to his church, in Ja- -Under the name of the Independ- maica, and is about to start a mission ,ent State of Congo, its government in Africa of colored men for their ,organized after the most approved own race. This movement will be methods of Belgian administration, watched with interest, and, if success- it entered fully equipped into the ful, will greatly help to solve the ques- family of nations. There is within its tion of reaching Africa's millions with area, which is 33 times that of Bel- the Gospel. The cry may some day gium, a population of 450 white, about be, "Africans-ministerial and medi- ,one-half State officials and employees, cal-for Africa." In such a case the and the estimated number of natives negro institutions and churches of within its borders is about 40,000,000, America should train and furnish and, in the whole Congo basin, is esti- their full quota.

mated at about 50,000,QOO. -American Board of Com. F. M.

Africa is about three times the area -The following statistical summary, ,of Europe, or 12,000,000 square miles, presented at Minneapolis, shows what and some writers estimate it to con- has been done: Number of mission- tain about an equal population- aries increased from 514 to 533; places 325,000,000 souls. The enormous trade opened for stated preaching, 1,069 to developing there comes mainly from 1,402; new churches, 27; membersre- the narrow selvage which separates ceived in confession, 4,554; aggregate the mountains from the sea. It is a churches, 387; members, 36,256; at- great basin composed of plateaux, tendance at 122 high-schools and gradually ascending to 7,000 feet at colleges, 7,780; native pastors, 173; some of the central lakes. It has four amount contributed by mISSIOn great river systems: on the west, the churches for self-support, $117,000.

Congo, second only to the Amazon in The whole number of church members the volume of its water, and the Ni- secured since the Board began work, ger; on the north, the Nile; on the 81 years ago, is 114,953. The number east, the Zambesi. These rivers once of pupils under instruction is 47,329.

formed vast internal seas, which, fin- The donations, during 1889-1890, ally breaking through the mountain were $417,921.84, a gain in one year of barriers, descended by cataracts and $22,876.84. Of this, $169,2*6.37 came ,canyons to the ocean, leaving great frOln the three woman's boards, an increase of $16,450.86. Legacies re- union. The statistics of missionary ceived,$199,802.11, again of $46,148.39. Presbyterianism in China show 589 This, with the income of the general Inissionaries; wives of missionaries, permanent fund and the income of 390; single women, 316; ordained na- special bequests,. made the total tive ministers, 209; unordained help- amount of money available for the ers, 1,260; female helpers, 180; hos- Board $763,434.07. The expenditures pitals, 61; dispensaries, 43; patients in were $762,946.98, leaving a balance of 1889, 348,439; organized churches, 520; $487.09. It was stated that an income communicants, 37,287; pupils in of $1,000,000 a year is needed. schools, 16,816; contributions by na- Armenia.- The Armenian Patri- tive Christians, $36,884,64.

arch has recently secured a decree -According to recent calculations from the Sultan, granting important made by the Russian authorities,which concessions to the Armenians of that are regarded very trustworthy, the country. Among these is a restora- population of the Chinese Empire is tion to the Armenian Church of the 382,000,000. The annual increase is important privileges and immunities placed at 4,000,000. But not .one in of which it waa deprived by the pro- 10,000 of these millions ever heard of visions of a recent decree, and im- Jesus Christ.

portant concessions for the improve- -There are 109 medical mission- ment of the condition of the Armeni- aries in China, of whom 38 are women, ans of Asia Minor. and of these last 36 are Americans.

-Catholicism. – The sixteenth an- In all but four of the provinces medi- nual session of the Catholic Young cal missions have been established.

Men's National Union, 300 delegates – Churches Disbanded. In the present, met lately in Carroll Hall, Minutes of the General Assembly of Washington, for business, after hear- the Presbyterian Church for 1889, page ing a sermon in one of the churches 149, it is stated that 36 per cent. as by Bishop Keane, rector of the Catho- many churches are annually disbanded lic University. The Union is com- as new ones organized; that the ratio posed of 111 societies, coming from of disbandments is gradually increas- nearly all the States and Canada, and ing, and last year was greater than there are applications in hand from ever before. In the Congregational seventy-five other Unions or Societied Year Book, giving the statistics for for membership. They asked for, and 1889, it is stated that 241 new churches.

received by cable, the Pope's blessing. were organizad during the year, and The Cardinal delivered an address, in 121 disbanded. For every three which, among other things, he said: churches organized by the Presbyteri- •• Love. to God and His Church, love of ans one is disbanded; a~d among the country, and love for one another, are Congregationalists, for every two new the three great principles of the churches organized one is disbanded.

Union." France.-There are three principal China. – The missionaries con- French societies for the spread of Pro- nected with the Presbyterian churches testantism in France: The Societe Cen- in the United States, the United Pres- trale Protestante d'Evangelisation, the byterian Church of Scotland, the Union des Eglises E"t'angeliques libres· Irish and the Canadian Presbyterian de France, and the Societe Evange- Churches, have agreed upon a plan of lique de France; the last is the oldest, union to form the Presbyterian Church undenominational, and founded i:n of China. . The representatives of the 1833. Each society is self-supporting.

English Presbyterian and the Re- Much work is done by the American formed (Dutch) Church of America McAll Association and the Methodist are expected also to accede to the and Baptist churches. Their forms. of labor are manifold. There are in parison with these countries is not Paris alone, Bible societies, tract so- very bright or assuring. In Italy the cieties, and societies for the promotion birth-rate is 6.7 per thousand inhabit- of the circulation of Protestant books. ants, in Germany, 10; in Russia, 12.9, A work of evangelization among the and in England, 12.9, while in France sailors is carried on by M. H. Cook, it does not exceed 1.19.

with the boats Mystery and Herald of Great Britain.-ANational Pro- Mercy. There are societies to work testant Congress was held in London, among shop-girls, young washer- October 27-29. The following sub- women, coachmen, and priests who jects were selected for consideration: have left the Catholic Church. There 1. Union of Protestant Churches-(a) are temperance societies, with re.stau- common grounds of union; (b) differ- rants, where food of good quality, at ences which hinder union; (c) sug- low prices is supplied; no wine, but gested schemes of union and inter- tea and coffee. There are homes for communion. 2. The Public Worship workingmen, working girls, and for of God–{a} its true nature and char- those out of work; also societies to find acter; (b) its helps and its hindrances.

employment for them. There are day 3. Systematic Instruction in Refor- homes for young children whose par- mation Principles–{a) the plenary in- ents are at work, and homes for chil- spiration and sole authority of holy dren whose parents are in the hospital Scripture; (b) the right of private or prison. There are societies for work- judgment; (c) justification by faith ing among women and men in prison, only. 4. Conventual and Monastic £lnd to assist them when discharged; Systeins, with special reference to there are stores where the poor can the attempted revival of brother- buy at wholesale rates, and savings hoods and sisterhoods. 5. Home and banks for them; there are homes at Foreign Protestant Missions, with spe- the seashore and in the country for the cial reference to the dangers arising delicate to spend some time every sum- from Romanizing influences, and the mer. Protestant schools, lectures in best means of counteracting them.

pleasant rooms, Bible-readings, chari- Devotional-opening meeting-sub- table associations for every want, ject: "One Body, One Spirit ;" closing asylums for every age and infirmity, meeting-subject: "The Priesthood of belong also to the vast work carried Christ, and the Priesthood of Believ- on by Protestants in Paris. ers." Among those who were ap- -France is declining in population, pointed to take part, were Sir. Arthur and seems to be rapidly approaching Blackwood, K.C.B., Rev. E. W. Bul- the fearful period when the deaths linger, D.D., Rev. A. A. Isaacs, M.A., will exceed the births among her citi- Mr. James Inskip, H. Sinclair Pater- zens. She has not kept pace ingrowth son, M.D., Colonel Sandys, M.P., Rev.

relatively with competitive nations. Hiles Hitchens, D.D., Pastor Fuller A century a.go she had the lead; now Gooch, Professor Radford Thomson, she is amazingly falling in the rear. M. A., Bishop Sugden, D.D., Rev. F.

For instance, a century ago her popu- B. Meyer, Rev. Dr. Grattan Guinness, lation numbered 26,000,000, while Rev. John WilkinsOn, the Dean of Russia had only 25,000,000; Austria, Achonry, Rev. C. H. H. Wright, D.D., 17,000,000; Prussia, 15,000,000, and Rev. Marcus Rainsford, M.A., and Mr.

England, 12,000,000. Now, however, William Johnston, M.P.

Russia has 90,000,000 inhabitants; Ger- India.-The late Sir Bartle Frere, many, 46,000,000; Austria, 38,000,000, ex-governor of Bombay, tells how, in while France has only 36,000,000. 1835, he was taken by the Rev. James Then, if we consider the birth-rates, Mitchell to visit the first school opened the promise of future increase in com- in Poona forthe education of Marathi girls. He was enjoined to keep what the specific appropriation for Hampton he saw to himself, lest he should ex- and Lincoln Institutes. pose to persecution the Brahmin who had lent his house for such a purpose. Italy.-A new law has passed th.. ~ow schools for girls are to be seen Italian Parliament, and has received in all the large towns of India, and the royal sanction, which restores a. their number is continually increasing large sum of money, the accumula- -not only without opposition from the tions of beneficence in the past, to the Brallmins, but often with their con- purposes for which it was originally currence. given. An income of nearly $25,000,- 000 has hitherto been under the con- -Missionaries for India. Eleven trol of ecclesiastics, and by them di- missionaries, who started on the 30th verted to their interests, though orig- October for India, received a public inally intended for the poor. This fat'ewell on the previous evening at great income is hereafter to be placed the University Place Presbyterian in the hands of laymen, to expend in Church. Their names are Rev. J. M. homes for orphans and the aged, and Irwin and Miss Rachel Irwin, Rev. the relief of the distressed and helpand Mrs. W. N. Hannum, Miss Esther less. It is to be no more under eccle- Patton, Rev. and Mrs. A. H. Ewing, siastical control, but the civil admin- Rev. and Mrs. H. D. Griswold, Miss istration. The process of separating Jennie L. Colman and Miss Margaret Church and State in Italy has steadily Morrow. At a meeting of the Presby- been going on since Rome became the tery of New York, held previous to capital of the kingdom. the farewell services, Mr. Griswold was examined as to his qualifications Japan.-A writer in The Ohristiau for the ministry, and was afterwards at Work reports that" the Russian ordained in the presence of the large orthodox missionaries in Japan are congregation, the charge being de- said to be the most successful of all livered by Rev. Dr. George Alexan- the missionaries in that empire." But der, pastor of the University Place they receive scarce a quarter as many Church. The address to the mission- converts per year as do the Protestaries was made by Rev. Dr. Arthur ants, who have far overtaken the :Mitchell. Greek Church, and are rapidly over- taking the Roman Catholic. -N. A. Indians. The discussions in Congress over, Indian contract -The" Hochi Shimbun," a leading schools have brought to view where Japanese newspaper, says the progthe most money goes. The Catholics ress of Christianity in Japan is slow have had the lion's share of the funds, but sure. There is nothing striking and, of course, the largest opportani- about the numbe,' of converts added ties for influence over the Indians. each year to the roll of Japanese The amount set apart for the support Christians, or about the increase of of Catholic schools, for the education propagandists' ministrations. But, on of the Indian youth, has grown in five the other hand, the foreign faith ad- vances surely and steadily, planting years from $118,343 to $347,689 for its feet firmly as it goes, and never re- 1891. The whole amount appro- trograding for an instant. Those who priated for church contract schools estimate its development by the rehas grown, in the same period, from sults attained in a week or a day can $228,259 to $554,558. The Catholic form no true idea. They must watch Church had a little more than half of it for half a year or more, and they the whole appropriation in 1886, and will then discover that what it lacks it will have a good deal more than in extent it gains in stability. Opporhalf in 1891, leaving $206,869 for all tunities to test the influence it has ex- Protestant Church schools, including ercised upon the public mind are, of ~urse. few and far between. Its ing the expenses of transporting theili. to the points where they are to work, diligence in the cause of female educa- and in some cases tools have bee. given them." tion, and its untiring efforts to im- -Persecution of Jews in Russia.- prove the status of Japanese women It was recently announced that aD. edict had been published expelling are also quoted as easily discernible Jews from Russia. Official inquiry at St. Petersburg was met by denial that evidences of the progress it is making. any law on the subject had been pro- mulgated or was likely to be. But fill"- "In short," the Hochi Shin~bun con- ther investigation reveals the fact that the law was passed in 1882, but has cludes, "that Christianity will ulti- not been enforced; that it is now pro- posed to enforce it; and that when the mately attain to power by gradual Russian officials denied the enactment of anyrecent legislationon the subject, and steady accumulation of merits is they were simply juggling with words. According to the edict, ' 'No Jew is any a fact of which we are convinced by longer permitted to own or even farm land." All Jewishland-owners,farmers long observation. If it progresses at and agricultural laborers are thus ex- pelled from their village homes. Unless its present rate its future is assured." they have saved means enough for their subsistence they will be reduced 'The writer calls upon Buddhists to tobeggary. AIlJews,numberingmany thousand families, settled outside the bestir themselves in the cause of their sixteen specified counties, shall be ex- pelled. An equally large number of faith. DR. MUTCHMORE. the artisan class will be rendered homeless by the enforcement. Mr. -Jews.-Baron Hirsch gives $10,000 Benjamin Lewis Cohen, one of the most influential and respected Jews in a month toward the relief of theJews London, declares that the immediate effect will be to till"n adrift hundreds <€xiled from Russia and seeking homes of thousands of innocent and law- abiding citizens, many of whom must in the United States. Of the use made inevitably enter the already crowded labor markets in Europe. ,of this provision, the American He- -The increasing spirit of antagobrew says: nism to the Jews, of which the edicts of the Russian Czar are outwafd "A census taken of the district south manifestations, is disclosing itself in other ways. It is stated that an anti- ·of Houston Street and east of Broad- Semitic congress is to be held in Ger- many about the close of the present way, [New York], shows a population year. A congress in which every speech and every resolution will be ·.,f Russian and Roumanian Jews far levelled against one people, isolating them for the purpose of denunciation, in excess of 100,000, and the average and holding them up publicly to scorn- increase by immigration is about ful depreciation, is a novelty not to be 20,000 per annum. The committee anticipatted without pair and regret.

propose using the fund so far as pos- ,sible in educating these people so as to become self-sustaining by entering trades or occupations which are new to them, and to enable them to amal- gamate as rapidly as can be with the people among whom they work or ·dwell. To this end, classes have been .opened for teaching children sufficient English to prepare them to attend the public schools; for instructing adults in English, in American history, meth- ·ods and customs; for fitting girls for <lther occupations than tailoring; for making men handy with tools, where- by they can more rapidly obtain re- munerative employment. It has been proposed to teach them various trades and put some at agriculture, and so .soa.tter them in different v~ations.

With the aid of the employment bu- reau of the United Hebrew Charities, positions have been found for a large number of men, the Hirsch Fund pay- But the "Czar" and the "congress" morning till latest eve, and every de– may both be fulfilling that Divine pur- scription of work, every model of pose which is to make Palestine again worker, and every class of convert the possession of the Jews, and the was at this great review; nay, almost final abode of the long-wandering sons every nation under the sun was repre- of Israel. Meanwhile, better councils sented. It is claimed that 85,000 were concerning the Jew prevail elsewhere. on the grounds. Yet, though a quar- Mr. Reginald Radcliffe lately an- ter of a century has elapsed since nounced that a single donor, whose William Booth resigned his post as name is not given, had paid, through Methodist New-Connection Minister, the Bank of England, the sum of and commenced his "Christian Mis- $125,000 for a new edition of the He- sion," it was only in 1878 that the brew Testament. The editor of The name "Salvation Army" was adopted.

Christian (London) says that an ad- Two special features of our modern ditional sum of $25,000 has been given life the General has been quick to rec- for the purpose of distributing the ognize and to utilize: the musical Hebrew Testament by agencies not education of England, and England's now employed. This is better far passion for social philanthropy. We than imperial edicts and "anti-Sem- shall presently have to add to this the itic" leagues. effect upon the masses of the elemen- -Mormons abolish Polygamy.-At tary drawing, which is everywhere to- the general conference of the Church be insisted upon under the New Code.

of Jesus Christ, of Latter Day Saints, Spain.- The conversion of Rev.

in Salt Lake, the official declaration Rafael de Zafra Menendez, ex-Roman of President Woodruff, forbidding, in Catholic priest, has greatly cheered the future, any marriage in violation Pastor Lopez Rodriguez and his de- of the law, was read before an audi- voted wife in their important work in ence numbering -10,000 persons. The Northeast Spain. Having been friar, apostles and bishops and leading eld- Jesuit, professor, apostolic mission- ers of the church, by unanimous vote, ary, parochial rector, and mission recognized the authority of the Presi- teacher in Spain, France and Af· dent to issue the manifesto and ac- rica, Father Zafra has had a varied cepted it as authoritative, and George experience. He is a Doctor of Divin- O. Cannon publicly announced his en- ity and an el<JllUeHL speake!". His dorsement of the manifesto and his public recantation of the errors of recognition of the supremacy of the Rome, and confession of faith in laws that had been declared constitu- Christ as the one Mediator, caused tional by the Supreme Court of the considerable excitement throughout United States. The conference also the province of Gerona, and a copy of re-adopted the original articles of his letter _of abjuration was sent to faith, among which is this: "We be- every priest and mayor.

lieve in being subject to kings, presi- The occasion of the recantation was dents, rulers and magistrates, in obey- admirably improved. In words of ing, honoring and sustaining the truth, lovingly expressed, Father law." This action settles the vexed Zafra declared how ardently he had question, and places an effectual bar devoted himself to all that is enjoined against future polygamous marriages by the Church of Rome, animated by in Utah. It is the most important step the hope of thereby gaining salvation, taken by the Church in more than a and ultimate glory. But he had failed quarter of a century. to find the peace and satisfaction he -Salvation Army.-"The Silver Ju- longed for. All was doubt and un- bilee," at the Crystal Palace, at Syden- rest. Like Luther, he imagined that ham, occupied the day from earliest surely in the" Eternal City," where dwells his Holiness, "God's Repre- powerful Gospel addresses to crowded sentative," he would obtain that which audiences in theatres and ball-rooms.

he so fervently desired. 'Sad decep- There can be no doubt about the sin- tion! Instead of purity and godliness cerity of the convert; for he has ex- he found a revolting mass of world- changed a position of influence and liness and hollow ceremonial. Al- pecuniary advantage for that of a most crushed in spirit, he sought a humble preacher of the Gospel, and a copy of the Scriptures, but found the mission-school teacher, with a small sacred volume distorted, and soiled . living allowance. Such of our readers, with human additions and subtrac- as desire more details of this very in- tions. At last he obtained a true teresting case are recommended to'

(Protestant) version, and as a traveler procure copies of recent "Letters in the dark seizes a torch to guide his from Spain," by Madame Lopez Rod- benighted steps, so he grasped the riguez, from Rev. J. C. Stewart precious " lamp" of God's Holy Mathias, Theberton Rectory, Sax- Word, the entrance of which gave him mundham, Suffolk, who is honorable light. In it he found all, and more treasurer of the Figueras Mission.- than he had for a lifetime so eagerly The Christian.

sought. Thibet.- The Moravians have a Satisfied that the simple Gospel is mission in this most inaccessible re- the truth, Father Zafra resolved at all gion. The mission premises lie about costs to throw off the chains of error 9,400- feet above sea level, and 1,000.'

and superstition which had so long feet above the narrow ravine, down bound him, and openly to leave the which the foaming torrent of the Church of Rome. But who was there Sutlej rushes. The village of Poo is to extend a helping hand? To have the largest in that remote district, bu.t disclosed his secret to personal friends the high passes leading to it are very or ecclesiastical brethren would have difficult at all times, and impassable for been fatal to his safety. In the dis- a good part of the year. Here live and guise of a peasant he went to the labor a missionary pair, occupying a as depot of the Religious Tract Society post about as isolated any mission in Barcelona, and inquired for a Pro- field on the face of the ea.-th. Their testant pastor. At that moment, nearest post-office is fourteen days Pastor Lopez Rodriguez, on business distant over Himalayan mountain from Figueras, entered the shop, and paths. 'Ten years or more may pass was introduced to the inquirer. Shown without their receiving a single visit into a private room, Father Zafra told from a European. But for thirty-two his story, and after answering search- years this outpost has been faithfully ing questions, the interview, which held, as a centre for evangelistic was long and interesting, closed with labors.

united prayer for grace and guidance. Turkey.-Dr. Farnsworth writes Having narrated these matters, Father of a revival in Cesarea: "We are en- Zafra solemnly recalled all the vows joying much more than our ordinary and oaths which, in days of darkness, prosperity. Rev. M. H. Jenenyan, of he had made and taken. Being thus Tarsus, is the Moody of Turkey. He free from Romish ties, he promised, is yet a young man, about 32 or 33 by God's help, in future" not to know years old, a native of Marash. He'

anything among men butJesus Christ spent some four years in America, and Him crucified." and returned to Turkey in 1888. Both Since his recantation, Father Zafra before he went and since his return, has accompanied Pastor Lopez Rod- he has been very successful in revival riguez to various towns apd villages work. The great revival at Aintab, a in the province, and has delivered year ago, was in connection with his, labors. In the spring of 1889 I spent Japan and India are there in direct 8everal days in Tarsus and met Mr. response to the call of the missiona- ..Jenenyan, and did what I could to in- ries, and are working in the closest re- terest him in ourgreat missionary field, lations with them. In Mr. Wishard's and he promised to come here when he presentation of the proposed associ- could and help gather in the harvest. ation work at the recent Chinese Mis- The result is that he has been with us sionary Conference at Shanghai, his seven weeks, and his labors have been assurance that the present missionary ~ven more successful than he had uprising in our American associationll -dared to hope. The first four weeks is 'being carefully guarded from the were spent in Cesarea, and, though organization of an independent s0- the season was very unfavorable, ciety, and is being directed into the many of the people being away, still channels of the regular denomina- he had very much larger congrega- tional boards, was received by the tions than we had ever before seen, Conference with hearty expressions of and an excellent impression was made. approval. About 175 expressed a desire to begin a new life." -Another step in the bringing of the ends of the world together is the -Dr. Cyrus Hamlin says: "Money, survey now being made for a railway not men, is what we want now. In through .Alaska, across Behring Strait, Turkey there is a large force of edu- and through Siberia into Russia. The .cated young men, one of whom, on enterprise, aside from its cost, is said -some lines, is worth two missionaries. to be entirely feasible. The Northern 'Yes,' said a missionary, 'there are Pacific and other trans-continental 400 young men and women fitted for a lines, "constitute the first American vast extension of the work, who can division of the proposed railroad. The now hardly earn their daily bread, plateaux and valleys along the base of and whom, at small comparative out- the Rocky Mountains offer a natural lay, we might send into the white route through Alaska to Behring harvest-fields. The Lord give His Strait. Bridging the Strait, the line people grace to know the times. I would cross over into Siberia and -still enjoy speaking twice on the Sab- thence running in a southwesterly di- bath, but I decline three times.' " rection, connect with the lines of rail- way now under construction, to giV61 -Yo M. C. A. and Missions.-_·-s to the Young Men's Christian Associ- the Russian government an outlet to ation sending out foreign missionaries independent of the denominational the sea at the mouth of the Amoor missionary societies, Mr. L. D. Wish- River. From this point of connection, ard, who has had so much to do with south and west, the lines would proassociations, especially in connection ject through the Chinese Empire, Inwith colleges and universities, and dian Arabia, and thence across the has lately spent much time in similar Isthmus of Suez into the Moroccos, work in Japan and other countries, and coastwise around the continent strongly urges the necessity of carrying on this work "in perfect harmony is of Africa. It proposed to bridge with the missionary societies." The action of the last IntP.rnational Con- Behring Strait, which is only 48 miles vention authorizing the International in width, with the Diomede Islands Committee to establish foreign asso- nearly midway. Bridges a little ciations, and the principles of action more than 20 miles long on either side soon afterward adopted by them, are of this island would make this conin full harmony with the policy, and nection. The water has a shallow, the secretaries already located in solid bottom in no place exceeding a depth of 40 feet.

-The mixed company at Pentecost finds its duplicate in the America».

MISSION A.RY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS. !J-H

republic. Swedes and Danes and Nor- is not an adherent. In Berlin, too, a wegians, and the dwellers in France, similar agitation has been in progress and Germany and Bulgaria, in B0- for some time, and has managed to, hemia and Poland, Italy and Russia attract a good deal of attention. and Portugal, and in the parts about Buddhism is the most highly de- Wales, and strangers from China and veloped and philosophical of heathen Japan, unbelievers and heathen, have religions, or rather ethical systems, congregatedinAmerica. Andnowthey for it is such rather than a religion. should hear, everyman, in the tongue' But with all that it is heathen and not wherein he was born, the wonderful Christian; and this is everything. works of God. Ten million souls of foreign birth are here. Nineteen mil- -Scientific fact, Among the nulion souls are here of foreign parent- merous facts interesting to science in age. The most of these are in the Mr. Stanley's "In Darkest Africa." northwest. They make up almost are some in relation to the effect of two-fifths of the population of these elevation upon the prevalence of mala- United States. Enough come to us rial fevers in Africa. This effect a pyearly to colonize new territory equiv- peared to be nil, as fevers attacked alent in extent to Arizona, Idaho, different members of the party at Montana, Nevada, Wyoming and places at sea-level, and a series of lo- Washington, peopling it as densely as calities whose altitudes varied from til} that district now is. to 4,500 feet. Mr. Stanley further observed that while ascending the Miscellaneons-Buddhism seems Congo and Aruwimi Rivers, with the to be becoming the fashionable folly winds astern, the party was unusually among religious dilletants at present. free from ague; but while descending In Paris the Orientalist, Professor de these streams, with the wind facing Rosmy, has been delivering a series of them, they were smitten with the lectures on this subject, at public ex. most severe attacks. He infers from pense, in the old university building. these facts that trees, tall shrubbery, The Paris papers report that not only a high wall or close screen interposed students and young people in general, between a dwelling and the wind curbut also men of all classes, esproially rent will mitigate the malarial infrom educated circles, were eager fluence of the latter, and suggests that listeners. They further claim that not a vail or face-screen of muslin might a few have accepted the Buddhistic prove a useful protection to travelers faith, although the professor himself against malarial exhalations.

III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

OharleBton, 8. C. house of Judah are called in Scripture the- Ens. MISSIONARY REVIBW:-In your August Jews, a word derived from Judah and occurnumber there is a translation by Prof. Schodde ring for the first time II. Kings, xvi.: 6. The of an article by the late Dr. DeIltzsch, which people of the house of Israel are never soappears to me open to much criticism. styled, except in the case of those who ad- 1. In theflrst place this whole article is writ· hered to the family of David, as Benjamin, ten under the totally inadequate conception which was temporarily associated with Judah_ that all of Israel were Jews, and that the two Hence the Apostle Paul calls himself a Jew_ terms are in fact convertible. The one feature But the rest of the tribes can in no sense bemore prominent than any otherjnthe historyof called Jews. any more than we Americans can God's chosen people, is their division Into two be called Welshmen. houses, ofone of which Judah was head, and Joseph head of the other; the house of Judah One fact in the history of these two peopl~ and the house of Israel, called also by way of separates them as the poles assunder. The pre-eminence, Israel; also, Joseph and Ephra- Jews it was who crucified our Saviour, but im. After the separation the people of the Israel. i. e., the house of Israel, was not pres- ent, and had no hand in~e dark transaction. But, if in hi~tory,thesetwodivisions ofGod's prize such a useful gift, which some one will ancient people are seen to be so distinct, it is surely delight to send him.

not less so in prophecy. For we find from the The valuable, yet cheap gift, which he needs blessing of Joseph and his two sons by his is the writing-tablet known as the Edson father Jacob, in Gen. xlviii.; throughout the Mimeograph, manufactured by A. B. Dick Psalms and the Prophets, that this distinction Company, Chicago, TIl. I have one which I is always maintained, and that a future of find just the instrument I needed In my India widely dift'erent character is indicated for mission work. Producing hundreds of good Judah and for Israel-see Giln. xlviii., Ps.lxxx., copies from one writing, It saves much ex- Is. pasiUm, Jer. III. and xxxi.. Ezek. xi. and pense of printing, engraving, etc. In mission xvi., the books of Hosea, Amos, etc., etc. work it will prove especially valuable In re- In I. Chr. v: 2,we read that "Judah prevailed producing In the vernaculars all circulars, les- above his brethren, and of him came the chief sons, notices, etc., and even for printing small ruler, but the birthright was Joseph's." Has tracts. Native style of writing can be imi- God revoked His word? Or shaH we, because tated by this Instrument in a way that type the Almighty has hid his Rervant Israel in the cannot eITect.

flhadow of his hand, proceed to divide his Realizing the great, need of missionaries in name and his inheritance among Jews and this IIn~, and knowing of no other instrument Gentiles? to meet it like the mimeograph (1 have tried 2. Dr. Delitzsch's remarks on p. 576, that the other processes), I would urge that friends of Bible is "a book which is not less human missionaries see that they are snpplied with than it is divine, in which the human side is this most useful Instrument. Churches, Sun- flOmetimes more prominent than the divine, day-schools, mission boards, and Individual etc. " If this be so, how are we to separate the Christians, can help their foreign work greatly gold from the clay? This view of Scripture by carrying out this suggestion.

will lead toany length of infidelity and doubt, Yours, for the promotion of the great mis- and has indeed led the learned author Into sionwork, WALLACEJ. GUDWIN.

further and more questionable positions, as, 3. On p. 578 he says, that" In Old Testament Korea.

times the clear light of this divine Idea (1) (the Seoul, Korea, SepttJrnber 1, 1890.

restoration of Israel) Is obscured In rising In DEATH OF DR. HERON -THE NEED OF HORE the hearts of the prophets, In SO far as it Is HELPERS IN THIS FIELD.

colored by a national and ceremonial method You, of course, have heard of the sad death of Dr. Heron, one of the pioneers of our young of thought, which is inseparable from a re- mission; not sad for him, but only as we think of the lonely wife and fatherless little ones, vealed religion in its preparatory .stage," etc., and, as we look with wondering eyes, on the great fields, white for the harvest, from which etc. reaper after reaper has been removed, In the strange providence of God, who knows best, If we are to believe that prophetic truth has, and to whom we can only bow in submission with the words of His Son, "Thy will be done. " in ever so slight a degree, been sacrificed to No less than eight helpers have been removed from the field within a year and a half,. some national and ceremonial methods of thought, of whom were with us but a few months. We have now In our own Immediate mission Mr. or otherwise hangs upon human imperfection, and Mrs. GitTord, Mrs. Heron, Miss Doty, Mr. MolTett, Mr. Underwood and myself. Mr. simply because we cannot understand how MolTett and Miss Doty have been here only seven or eight months, and, of course, have certain prophecies can be fulfilled, then the only made a beginning as yet in the language, and even Mr. and Mrs. GiITord have scarcely bottom will SOOn be knocked out of all Scrip- been two years on the field. With this hand- ful of people what are the demands and prosture, and we shaJl find ourselves in a raging pects of the country1 Three new stations, Eni- ju, Pyng Yang and Fusan, are callingloudly for sea of rationalism, doubt and despair. foreign helpers, to take up the work which has been started by transient visits from our mis- Israel, in history and prophecy, is a subject sionaries and by the work of natives. In two of these towns a large harvest is ripe,and not only I should like very much to see thoroughly so, but they are all three great centres, and by settling some foreign missionaries In them the studied, as it deserves to be, for it is now very work could be carried through the country in every direction. As it is we receive reports from imperfectly understood. J. F.

The editor would add that, after our Lord's crucifixion the word Israel seems to be used In a larger sense to comprehend all Hebrew remnants. Compare Acts Ii : 36, II. Cor. iii : 13-15 Romans xi : 25-26, etc. We expect shortly to publish an article by the Rev. David Baron, himself a "prince of the Hou~ of Judah."

Miles, Iowa, SepttJrnber 15, 1890.

DEAR DR. PIERSON:-It would be a great boon to the many missionaries to have a mimeograph. How I have wished for an in- Iltrument of this sort during my long service in India. Any brother far away from home, t9i1ing diligently In • hard field, will greatly 'the colporteursthatvillageaftervillageisgoing the homes they are to fill, and we only seek to .over to the Romanists, who have their priests make Christian Koreans of them, not Ameri. scattered everywhere, and it hegins to look as can ladies. though the battle was to be waged between Romanism and Protestantism in this country, I wish I had ttme to tell you partiCUlarly of rather than between US and heathenism. We all Our work. • Dr. Scranton, of the Methodist . are expecting the arrival of a missionary and Episcopal Mission, and Mr. Underwood, until his wife this fall, and are intending to divide Dr. Heron's illness, were busily working over our little force, sending one man and his wife, the translation of the New Testament, which with one single gentleman, to a new station, work will soon be resumed, thOllghon account leaving two men with the ladies here at the of the severe illness of Dr. Scranton's dear chief centre, with two schools, two or more little girl, he may not he able to take up his classes of women, a church, with five native work for some time. Mr. Underwood has also services a week, the translation of Scripture, translated a number of tracts during the sum· tracts and hymns, the oversight of Bible and mer and finished the Shorter Catechism, and tract colporteurs (not to mention medical hopes ere long to publish some hymns, "Pil· work, which has for the present been dropped), • grim's Progress" and various other tracts. A ,all to be taken care of; and only one of us tract society has been established during the with any command of the language. summer, consisting of the memhers of the Presbyterian, Canadian and Methodist mis· The Canadian Presbyterians here are two in sions, and other Christian foreigners. Dur- number, and are working in harmony with us, Ing the extreme heat of summer, just after and often lending US most substantial assist- the death of our neighbor and fellow-worker, .aIlce. Mr. Fenwick has heen a year on the Dr. Heron, some of us ,took a ten,days va- ground, and is devoting his ttme to the lan- cation and trip to Nam Ham, "Southern For- guage. Mr. Gale has become already quite tress, " and found not only fresh air and reo proficient in the latter, and has undertaken newed strengtb, but a rich field for Chris· for a few months the entire charge of our tian work. Dally we were besieged by ear- orphanage. Mr. Gale has been stationed nest, interested inquirers, who, if other busi· alone at Fusan for nearly a year, and will ness detained us, would wait hours to hear and probably return there. There are about question about our religion, and who bought twenty-five boys in the orphanage, and they and carefully read many of our books and, .do a great deal of the work necessary for run- tracts. The woman's work is, perhaps, the ning the school, taking care of their rooms most promising of all, for a number of women and preparing most of their food. They rise of the higher classes have been studying the .at 5.304. )I., and after putting themselves and Bible Sabbath evenings with Mrs. Heron. I their rooms in good order for the day, study have scarcely given you thus an outline of <ihinese until eight, wb,en they have morning some of our work. prayers with one of the Foreign teachers, after which they have breakfast. Perhaps As a personal news, every member of our this will seem a very late breakfast after so mission has been more or less ill during the much work, but most Koreans breakfast be- summer, Mr. and Mrs. Gifford, perhaps more tween ten and eleven, and take only two meals seriously so than any, except Dr. Heron. Mr. a day, especially the poorer classes from Moll'ett started three days ago for the north, whom these boys come. After breakfast fol- in company with Mr. A. of the Methodist Epis· low a few English lessons (we have decided to copal Mission, and Mr. Hulbert., they will be 1;each very little English, as the best experi- gone probably six weeks at least. Mr. Moffett ence of the oldest missionaries in the field is hopes not only to scatter good seed, but to against it) and a Bible lesson. These recita- familiarize htmseJf more quickly with the Ian· tions are interspersed with short recesses and guage and customs of the people by this so· the afternoons are given to play and study journ in the country. hours, and Chinese, which is a most important factor in the education of Koreans. The board But now I must bring this long letter to a have been obliged to cut down so largely in close. If it will only interest our ladies some· , the appropriations for this school that the what in our work and make it seem more possihilltyof carrying It on at all has hecome closely their own, I shall be so thankful. I fear a very serious question. The girl's school, in the hurry of our work we do not take time now under Miss Doty's charge, consists of nine enough to make you so intimately acquainted, little girls, most of whom are about eight years as you have a right to be, with the work which ·old. They also do as much as possible of their you, as much as we, ar~ doing and are re- own work, learn to cook and sew in Korean sponsible for. fashion, are taught no English, but to read <ihinese and their own native "Erumun" lan- Yours, with love, guage, and, above all, are taught the Gospel LlLLIAsH. UNDERWOOD. and Gospel living. It is a great mistake to unfit these girls, by a foreign education for [Our readers may rememher that the great Saturday afternoon Bible Class, taught in Y. M. C. A. Hall in Philadelphia, by the Editor, has given about $700 to help publish the Pil- grim's Progress in Korean. The money is ready upon call.-ED.•

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. [Dec_

Native Missionaries. shown to native as to foreigu missionaries_ Eight papers on subjects previously assigned. DEAR DR. SRERWOOD:-In Dr. Pierson's let- were read by them. The same liberty w"" ters from abroad (August number of THE given to them as to foreign missionaries, to REvIEW. p. 572), occurs this. sentence, found- speak upon questions presented for discused on the statement of Dr. Lunn~ "At the Ben- sion. Nine act';aIly spoke, though obliged to galore Conference of 1889, not one native speak in English-to them a foreign language minister had a place in the assembly" (italics -and some of these more than once.~' his). As there is nothing to indicate that this had reference to any particular mission, It Madras, Sept. 15, 1390. gives a wrong impression in regard to the general custom among the missionaries of South DEAR DR. PIERSON:-I call attention to the India. misstatement which occurs in the printed I attended a missionary conference at the same place in 1879, representing some twenty form of my letter at the top of the second societies in South India and Ceylon. In its reports, published in Madras and London, these colunm, page 69:3, September number. I wrote facts are given: "There were present, as members of the conference, 3 ordained native min- "This doe. not include," etc., but the senisters from the missions of the Church Missionary Society, 4 from the Wesleyan Mission ~nce has been changed to read .. This inary Society,3 from a mission of the American Board, 1 from the Free Church of Scotland cludes not more,~' etc. }fission, 1 from the Madras Auxiliary Bible Society, and 7 ordained native ministers, with 1 The inIpression would be made that of 131 evangelist not ordained, from missions of the London Missionary Society"-in aij, nineteen members, not more than 100 were "sustainordained native miniBters and one evangelist not ordained. And the same i'espect was ing" (i. e. merely contributors), which would not indicate that the young men were being reached to any great extent-ahout 30. The fact is, that we now have, in addition to lS0 sustaining members, 172 yO'Ung men enrolled (of whom 118are natives, 35 Eurasian and 111'

European). So, you see, we are growing COIl- stantly. DAVID MCCoNAUGHV.

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

The Faith Element in Missions. ance of the law of averages, as in a The whole work of foreign missions life insurance company, for while that is in a peculiar sense, a work of faith. regards merely the natural laws of So far as'its supporters are concerned life and death, this confidence deit is a work out of sight, far away be- pends upon the free action of human yond the sea, :tmong unknown races, wills, on the degree of missionary people who do not welcome our effort spirit which may exist in the church, and from whom we expect no return. on the efforts which may be made by It is a work done for Christ and those pastors and teachers, by woman's sofor whom he died, and it is the best cieties and young people's associpossible evidence of a belief in His be- ations, and, above all and through all, ing, character and work. on the Spirit of God moving upon the It is by faith that mission boards hearts of His people. and societies make large appropriations at the beginning of their fiscal Over and above all human elements. years, when no funds are in the treas- there is certainly a divine element in ury and when possibly they are al- the case, as seen in favoring proviready borrowing the means by which dences, great spiritual movements, unto support their work. Often a half looked-for responses to missionary efor three-quarters of a million of dol- forts, revivals wrought by the Spirit lars are thus appropriated with all of God in the churches at home on the the implied obligation of a solemn mission fields. pledge. 'This is a work of faith-faith in God This faith element in missions and in His Church. It is not sufficient should never be forgotten. It needs to say that this is limply an observ- constantly to be emphasized. Instead of less pra.yer and more organization, less trust in God and greater reliance- -on skillful management, there should ing condemnations, for I recognize be cultivated a feeling of almost des- the ardent devotion of many who dif- perate recourse to that Divine Spirit, fer from me. I honor some of those- who alone can touch the dead heart of noble organizations which, while heathenism to life, on the one hand, promising partial support, have de- ;and arouse, on the other, a careless, pended in part upon the faith prin- ~asy-going church that is ever forget- ciple in fixing the amount. I believe ting its duty. that a great spiritual impulse has been given to the cause of missions by those One of the most melancholy facts in who hold that view. the history of missions is the decline of the Monthly Concert. In very many But I wish to present a few prac- ~{)aSeil pastors have not faithfully tried tical points which bear on this impor- to maintain it! but in others where tant question in its present phases: faithful efforts have been made, they have been disheartened by unmistak- (1.) It seems desirable that the for- ,ableproofsthattheircongregations are eign missionary enterprise shall be so loath to pray for anybody but them- administered as to quicken the faith selves. Perhaps itisthisgeneralapathy and arouse the zeal of the whole and the aversion of Christian men to Church, rather than to encourage the ·contribute of their substance for mis- idea that it is to be carried on by the sionary work that have led to the inau- conspicuous self-denial and self-im- guration of what are known as "Faith molation of a few. Missions." The meaning of the term, .as it is generally understood, is not a There is needed a faith which, in- work WhICh expects a greater Divine stead of dispensing with the use of blessing on the use of means, but one means, shall lead to a great increase of which dispenses with certain means means; which shall, on all hands, call which are ordinarily employed on the forth more praying and more gener- part of missionary boards and the ous giving; which shall inspire self- -churches which support them. So far denial not merely in some sicklyswamp as appears in the public discussions of Africa but in the wealthyand com- "Faith Missions" are those in which fortable Christian homes of America. stipulated salaries are dispensed with. "The missionaries depend for support The world cannot be converted by a ·on some kind of secular employment few startling' object lessons in t<>il or on the voluntary gifts of God's and suffering. We are not encamped people. before Philistines, whom it is God's plJiPose to conquer by the faith and It is fair to recognize honest differ- valor of a few young Davids,while the ences of opinion on a subject like this, hosts of Israel simply stand still and "and to welcome a "variety of opera- see the salvation of the LOld. Instead tions," but the recent death of three of a benefit there may be positive inmissionaries in Africa, who, to all ap- jury in such examples. They involve pearances, died from insufficient sup- a false theory of Christian duty; they port, and from a persistent reliance on excuse the avaricious and ease-loving; faith instead of medicine in extreme they seem to remove the burden of sickness, brings this whole subject to responsibility from the Church as a the attention of the Christian Church whole. Not only do the missionaries and demands for it a candid and dis- need fixed and reliable salaries, to free passionate discussion. them from anxiety and keep them in health and secure their success, but I shall not here appeal to scriptural the Church needs topay these salaries; authority, for that is varionsly inter- its own spiritual life demands at least preted by"thbse who are at issue on that small share of the common burthe subject. I shall not deal in sweep- den, and any theory which maintains that a fixed support is not necessary for foreign missionaries, and which so far ing for themselves, and even collect- removes responsibility from those who ing their own fuel in the rainy season, stay at home, is a downright injury to hoping thus to gain the confidence of the whole spiritual life of Christian the natives. On the 9th of July tw~· lands, and in the end will retard the of the party died, both of whom had conversion of the world instead of been such stanch believers .in faith hastening it. cure that they had taken no medicine. Two days after a third died of ex- (2). Such theories do harm upon the haustion, from neglected fever, havmission fields as well as at home. I ing been ill for nine days. As the am aware that the plea has been made fourth patient in the list refused the that Orientals are accustomed to asso- services of the physician, the latter ciate habits of self-mortification with reported to the Governor that the misreligion, and that they will be more sionaries, by the course pursued, had readIly influenced by men who are originated a malignant type of fever, in / a sense ascetics, but there is which endangered the whole comanother side to this matter. Asceti- munity. He therefore quarantined cism has for ages proved useless and the house, and advised that the surabortive, and what is now needed is vivors of the party be sent back to the plain, unostentatious and vigorous America. Upon this the patient condevotion of an alert and healthy Chris- sented to be treated. tian life. The Gospel of common sense is inwoven with the Gospel of Nothing could possibly produce a Redemption, and where this is want- more unfavorable impression upon a ing positive harm is done. community of foreign residents, in re- gard to the whole work of missions, What are the recent facts in this than an event of this kind. oonp.ection, and what has been their influence? Nine missionaries sent And public sentiment throughout out in connection with what is known Christendom will condemn not so as the "Kansas nlovement," were much the misguided young missionlanded, some months since, at Sierra aries as that self-excusing sentiment Leone. None can doubt the sincerity in the Church, which seems to call for' of their devotion. such sacrifices. So long as a mission- ary cannot receive a modest salary They had doubtless been pained by without being exposed to criticism by the criticisms of a worldly church those who ought to be his cheerful upon the " luxuries of foreign mis- supporters, so long as there are thousionaries," and they resolved to cast sands of money-getting Christians who· themselves on the Lord, and without are ready to say of the faith missionsalary, and without even medical care, ary, "There is the man that I believe' devote themselves to the establish- in; he is not after the loaves and ment of a mission in Western Soudan. fishes; he is not going abroad to live in luxury, etc."-so long will sensitive For the sequel we refer the reader you~g men be found who would rather to the statements recently published brave danger, and even death itself. by the authorities at Sierra Leone. than to depend on such grudging sup- The British Minister at Washington has porters. At Sierra Leone starvation lately transmitted to the Department led to fever and death, and by all acof State a letter from the Governor of counts came ileal' to breeding a pes- Sierra Leone, including a report from tilence, yet people will soon forget it, the Colonial Surgeon at Freetown, and the plea of "cheap missionaries'~ relative to the case of the nine Ameri- will be renewed. can missionaries at that place. The report states that upon their arrival (3). Is it quite Bound, either as thethey began to live in native fashion, ology or as fact, to assume that God. eating native food, cooking and washintends a different measure of faith plies, and the means of preserving and a less regard to means on the health. foreign fields than in the work at home? Is there any more reason to It may be safe to assume that no suppose that a fortuitous Efupport can man has a right to expose a young be relied upon for missionaries than wife to the perils of such a situation, for our own pastors? The whole subject as she must be to the incidents theory of " faith missions" proves too of married life, and with all the ad- much; for, unless it be assumed that ditional burdens and trials which tt God has two different economies for woman must encounter. the work of the Church, then every department and every interest ought Fifteen years ago, while visiting to be conducted upon trust, and all missions on all sides of the globe, I salaries, all pledges, all contracts had opportunity to call upon one who should be dispensed with. was living with a wife and small child in a locality less than five de- The intervention of broad oceans grees from the equator, close upon the d.oes not change the general laws of sea-shore,with an environment·of hills, Christian service nor invalidate any- which made the place an oven. He where the divinely authorized prin- had no fixed salary, but was partially ciples that" the laborer is worthy of supported. on the faith principle. His his hire." abode was the upper part of a ware- house, and directly under a tiled roof, Nay, a guaranteed support is even the hottest, I believe, that architecture more indispensable on the foreign has yet devised. The low-necked antI field than at home. If one is to carry short-sleeved dresses of the' mother economy to the verge of starvation and child revealed numerous boils and anywhere in Christ's service, a savage scars of boils, of which, the missioncommunity in a malarious country is ary told me, they had had ninety. To the very last place for the experiment. the intense heat there was evidently If the ministry cannot be self-sup- added a serious want of nutrition, and ported in this country, where they are a consequent poverty of blood. The surrounded by friends and abundant missionary informed me that his salresources of every kind and a great ary was irregular and insufficient, and variety of occupations which open be- that but for his personal appeals to fore them, how much less in an A.fri- friends at home it was difficult to see can community, where labor of every how they could have survived. I kind can be secured for a pittance, have no comments to make on the where few comforts of life can be case, but these are the facts. I think found ·at the best, and where no busi- it right to publish them for the beneness enterprise presents itself as a fit of those well-to-do and luxurious possibility, and where any missionary, Christians who think that virtual selfundertaking to live asthe natives live, immolation is the duty of the foreign must be almost certain of sickness and missionary. death. A.bout a year ago a letter was re- The worst of all in these rash ex- ceived from a young missionary, who periments is the sending out of mar- felt that he must yield to popular ried men, with the increased hazards criticism, and live on a much smaller that must come to a family. Ifsingle salary than that which was assigned men were disposed to take such· risks to him, which was about $700. He alone, as an explorer would venture proposed to dissolve his connection into an unknown region, the case with the Board and throw himself for would be somewhat less serious- support upon the students of one of though no explorer ever proceeds our colleges. I urged him.to consider without a thorough outfit of sup- carefully the subject, since, irrespec(;- ive of the question of amount in sal- comes still worse, for nothing so ex- ary, it would tend to dissever the stu- cites the animosity of a business com- dents' movement from the regular munity as to be brought in competi- organized boards of the different de- tion with men whose stipends from nominations, which would be a cal- home enable them to underbid all rivals in business, or in professional amity. Many months passed before a services. This is a difficulty to which a medical missionary is especially ex- reply came, at the end of which time, posed.

he informed me that he had tried the There is still another difficulty. One or two missionaries engaged in trade experiment thoroughly of living on or other secular pursuits will be likely half salary, native food and in native to convey the general impression that . houses, and had given it up. all missionaries are in one way or another engaged in some sort of busi- He had tried honestly and earnestly ness for their own emolument. Very to commend himself to the people, widely the impression prevails in the who, as he supposed, would be in- East that this is true, as a rule, and fluenced by one who came nearer to sometimes this impression is madQ their ideas of what a religious man here at home. A commission merchant should be. But he found he wasanly of New York, doing business in South despised, and that he really made no America, expressed great surprise impression for good. He lived too when I told him that the rules of all well to pass for a fakir, and not well the great mission boards prohibited enough to claim respect as a mission- engaging in any kind of secular work ary. He was neither one thing nor on the mission fields lest the impresthe other. By the Hindu community sion of a mercenary spirit should be he was looked upon as a foreign made. The facts in his case were that tramp. He had made a conscientious he had sent invoices of goods to a and heroic effort, and his experience missionary working upon the plan of should inspire the young men of our self-support, and he had formed his country with zeal, coupled with just own generalization. Whatever of views of the missionary work. real good this self – supported mis- sionary may have accomplished, he (5). With regard to the question of had unwittingly done injustice to the supporting one's self by secular pur- great body of foreign missionaries and suits on mission fields-for example, to the societies which employ them. in some of the coast cities of South America or in Africa, I would say, let I am persuaded that the whole subthis be done by consecrated men and ject of missionary methods demands women who are willing to engage in at this time a fair, courteous and business for the sake of advancing thorough discussion. Among the Christ's kingdom, but let them go young especially there is a deep interest without missionary labels; let them in the subject, and it is essential that appear simply as Christians in the sound and Scriptural views should be communities to which they go. What- adopted, applicable alike to the foreign ever Christian work they may do, they field and to all forms of Christian will find no advantages ill being work at home. While it is well that known as missionaries; on the other there should be such variety of organihand, there are positive disadvan- zation and method as shall meet all tages. The incongruous mixture of views and utilize all resources, one secularities with what professes to be missionary work, will excite sus- thing seems certain: if the world is to picion and distrust, especially with foreign residents, and more or less be evangelized the burden of duty with the natives. If the so-called must rest upon all those who go and missionaries are partially supported by funds from home, the case be-

EDITORIAL ~OTES ON CURRE~T TOPICS

those who stay. The support of the majority of Christian people are exformer must devolve upon the latter, empt from any duty in the case, for it and it is the only way in which they is impossible that all shall go, and the can bear a substantial part. If the question, "How shall they preach missionary's salary is a needless or except they be sent?" is without questionable device, then the great meaning.

V.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS..

Our beloved Associate Editor, Rev. Madagascar.

James M. Sherwood, D.D., died on [With profound sadness we print Wednesday afternoon, October 22, at the last Editorial paragraph that will his lateresidence in Brooklyn, having ever appear from the pen of our"be- been stricken with paralysis just one loved but departed Associate Editor.- week before. We reserve for the A. T. P.] January number a fuller notice of An arrangement whereby France will this most valued friend and co-worker, be at liberty to assume control of and have only to say at present that Madagascar has been assented to by his death was as beautiful as his life Great Britain, with a proviso, ho,,,_ has been, and a fitting close to his ever, that the rights of all resident career of abundant and varied service. British subjects are to be preserved and perfect freedom for missionary Our readers will understand that, as work guaranteed. While from a misthis suddenly devolves on the sU~'dv­ sionary stand – point this guarantee ing editor the entire charge of this may be satisfactory, yet in view of REVIEW, there will necessarily be some the former bloody struggle of the delay and difficulty in the adjustment Malagasies to maintain their political of the large amount of correspondence .freedom we cannot but be apprehenand manuscript matter now to be ex- sive of a repetition of the struggle amined and arranged. Contributors and correspondents must exercise pa- should the French attempt to take adtience and forbearance. Some manu~ scripts which would have been used vantage of the concession they have gained.

The Christian (London) says: "It is with something like consternation that British Christians learned a few days ago that Madagascar was to pass nnder the protec- may now be returned to the writers. torate of France. This refers to the appre- Some letters may have to wait many hension of hostility to Protestant missions, days for replies. Meanwhile, all cor- such as the action of the French in the South respondence referring to the business seas naturally awakens. It begins to be evi- dent that Protestant Christians in many Jands affairs of THE REVIEW may be ad- may have to help French Protestauts in their dressed to Funk & Wagnalls,18 and 20 foreign mission work by money appropria- Astor Place, New York City, and all tions to them for work like this thrust upon communications referring to the edi- them in Madagascar now, as in Gaboon and elsewhere yesterday." torial department to Rev. Arthur T. We share in these fears. The policy Pierson,2320 Spruce Street, Philaiel- – of the French colonial authorities is phia, Pa. inimical to Protestant missions. There We ask all those interested in THE are many ways in which Jesuit art REVIEW and its work to remember in and trickery can subvert this proviso prayer the surviving editor, that he and hinder, and in the end drive out, .

may be made strong for the heavy re- the English missionaries. J. M. S.

sponsibilities suddenly thrown upon his hands and heart; and, likewise, The more we study that last great may we not invoke God's blessing missionary conference at Shanghai.

and the reader's sympathies and sup- the more we are pursuaded that it was plications in behalf of the famiry left like some great Ecumenical Council, without husband and father? and marked an epoch in missionary his- A. T. P. tory. There was something apostolic about it. It exemplified the unity of two at work where one now bears the the Spirit in the practical obliteration burden alone, and twelve would be of denominational lines; gray-headed none too many, is the easy problem of fathers and warm-blooded young men, utilizing the additional band if the disciples of every sect and class and Church supplies the workers.

clime, met to confer together over the Moreover, in this great field all great problem of Chinese Evangeliza- sorts of work are to be done and all tion. Then a remarkable spirit of sorts of workers are in demand.

prayer prevailed. There was mighty Preachers and teachers, evangelists pleading with God, and a certain con- and pastors, printers and carpenters, sciQusness, at times oppressive, of the doctors and nurses, men and women, Divine Presence. And withal, there every willing heart and skillful l~and was an apostolic fervor and zeal for can find employment for the Lord; the evangelization not of China only, the highest culture and the most mod- but of the world. Faith in the Word erate intelligence, sanctified unto the of God in its entirety, confidence in Lord, can be used in this" Middle the Divine leadership in missions, Kingdom." Why do not disciples ap- and in the ultimate success of the preciate the grandeur of the oppor- work, breathed in all the proceedings. tunity! Would that reinforcements Nothing was more remarkable than might pour in until proclamation the recommendation for union ver- should almost need to be made re- sions of the Bible, which, as a demon- straining the people from bringing!

stration of Christian unity, passed all the bounds of most sanguine expec- The China Inland Mission, met with tation. distrust and even ridicule at first, But nothing stood out more boldly, seems to be meeting with phenomenal like a headland at sea, than the over- success. It has several definite princi- whelming conviction that the SOO,OOO- pIes: 000 of unevangelized Chinese must 1. It allows no debt, and conse- have more messengers of the Cross quently guarantees no fixed salary.

sent among them, and that at once. It asks everything and promises noth- Hence the urgent and impressive call ing.

for 1,000 addititional mlsslOnari"s 2. It insists on the gift of God as in the next five years. There is some- the basis of qualification in candidates thing very vividly impressive in this rather than the acquisitions of men.

call. It reminds us of Mr. Lincoln's Compo I. Cor. iv:6 (R. V.); Ephes. iv: second call for reinforcements, and 7,11. Hence no uniform educational the prompt response of the nation, standard.

"We are cOming, Father Abraham, S. It holds that there is room in 600,000 more! " missionary work for all variety of The command of our king is more gifts, and hence welcomes artisans and imperial and more imperative; why mechanics, and unordained laymen.

should not the church respond as Compo I. Chron. xxviii:21. .

readily! The number was fixed at 4. It maguifies the great funda- 1,000, not because that number was mentals of doctrine and not denomi- considered at all adequate,but because national features;' hence all disciples it was regarded as practicable to put welcomed to work on same basis.

the supply immediately required at 5. It. emphasizes prayer-definite, this number as the lowest possible constant-for individrutls. E very mis- limit. As our friend, Rev. B. C. sionary and his work remembered by Henry, remarks, even this number name in the weekly meeting at would scarcely more than double the London.

present u'orking force. And to put 6. It makes no direct appeal for money; but leaves to the free will of than a thousand ten years hence. God's people, especially encouraging Hence there ought to be a full surrenno appeal to ungodly people. der of self and subshnce.

7. It lays stress on evangelization, not Now, granting many errors and exconversion-teaching that th.. Church Ceffies needing correction and restraint, is to bear witness among all nations how can any spiritually-minded disciat once and leave all results to God. ple look at seven such principles as these and not feel that they mark the Notwithstanding this high standard, Holy Ghost's leadership, and, in fact, this mission has 383 workers in the imply a very high spiritual level , Are field, and the money and the men and we to antagonize such a movement? women are still being freely offered. Should we not rather sympathize with it, and seek to guide and control it The Soudan Pioneer Movement in with wise counsel and restraint. If God has given the spirit of power and Kansas, to which we have several of love, may we not also prav for a sound mind to be added? Some good times referred, has awakened much and wise men have felt that the Y. M. C. A. was drifting toward a certain adverse criticism on the part of the exclusiveness and in danger of becom- ing a sort of religious club, with , Y. M. C. A. Central Committee and athletic culture and good fellowship, but a lack of the evangelistic and missome pastors as well, who think THE siomtry spirit. If there be any such tendency may not God permit this REVIEW at fault in giving this move- very movement to arouse missionary consecration and infuse a more heroic ment any countenance. The editor evangelism into one of the most won- derful and world-wide institutions of would only say that in so doing he the age? The death of Warren J. Harris, Frank Gates and Mrs. Kinghas not approved whatever is unwise man, when they had only just reached the field, may be God's way of restraincor excessive in the movement, but ing all excess of zeal and deepening all real consecration. only what, notwithstanding errors of Mormonism, if we are to trust judgment or excess of Gzoeda.lc, seems President Woodruff's edict, has offimarked by the spirit of When cially renounced polygamy. The ground of this action and proclamalately we heard a plain and simple tion is not any change of either prin- ciple or practice in the Church of statement of the way the whole matter Latter Day Saints, but the necessity of compliance with the law of the cdeveloped, it was somewhat thus: land. Those who ar(' familiar with the inside of Mormonism have no 1. A willingness to go anywhere, confidence in this measure. They re- gard it as nominal, and, in fact, hypo- "especially to the most destitute parts critical-a mere Jesuitical pretense. Polygamy, though not an original and ·of the regions beyond. essential element of this system, has become inwo,en with its whole tex- 2. A resolving the duty into the ture, and cannot be separated from it question of individual obligation to a lost world.

8. A conviction that the presump- tion is in favor of the darkest regions, :and that there ought to be a plain call to justify staying at home.

4. An impulse toward associated .labor; that all ought to go, one after .another, to give mutual help.

5. A determination to serve one's ·own generation by the will of God, so that the world in our lifetime may hear the Gospel; and to choose one's .calling supremely for service.

6. The command to go means going forth and not staying-aggressive .evangelism for Christ.

7. Our privilege is to give all, not ·enly interest or income, but capital as well. Ten dollars will go farther no' without uisintpgration. Not a few 4. Can one choose his field. or must he go as sagacious observers say that, like a the Boards direct ? compulsory celibacy, which is a cover to a promiscuous concubinage, this 5. Must one wait till the Boards of the renunciation of .polygamous mar- church are ready to send him out! riages means a secret and systematic concubinage without the seal of decent 6. What steps must one take who desires forms. We hope that this surrender to go! to the law may be a genuine step in the right direction, and we hope so 7. What preparation is necessary, or is there 'the more because we are satisfied that any special preparation needful, any pre- Mormonism will not long survive if scribed course of study, etc_? Is a theological this, the head and front of its offend- course a necessity? ing, be cut off. 8. Could a graduate from a high school, who All eyes are now turned toward the has a thorough training in the higher mathe- Jews. Russia seems fast fulfilling the matics, calculus, mechanics. architecture, prophecies which are believed to out- besides a general knowledge of the sciences, line her futUl'e, in a malicious and un- find a useful field abroad? justifiable persecution of the Israelite. The edict of 1882 she is now enforcing 9. Is there a demand for teachers, and if so, mercilessly, and the result will be the what kind ? expulsion from her territory of a mil- lion or more of this proscribed people. 10. Does the Y. ~I. C. A., in foreign lands, They seem to have no rights which a open a sphere for such as feel specially inter- Russian is bound to respect; to be lim- ested in, and qualified for, work among young ited tocertain Jew's quarters; and to men? be denied the privilege of owning or hiring land except u.nder outrageous 11. Where is there a field to begin work, and restrictious. Meanwhile Bishop Blythe that has the following characteristics: 1, un- calls attention to the litera~ fulfillment occupied by any other missionaries; 2, a lanof prophecies which indicate their ulti- guage that one who is a little tongue-tied mate regathering in their own land. cou1d master; 8, where missionaries have a Whereas in 1843 there were but 800 legal permit to euter? Jews in Palestine, now, 47 years later, the number is multiplied nearly ten- 12. What books would you suggest to read? fold, and is constantly increasing; and 13. 'What part of India would you advise as they have come to stay and are build- a field? What fields could you recommend ing extensively in the vicinity of espeCially as promising and inviting? Jerusalem.-ED. 14. Would the expenses of husband and wife be less than those of two single persons sepa- Replies to Oorrespondents. rately? Should one go married or single?

The editor is constantly receiving These inquiries will give some idea letters of the following, or similar im- of the catechising process to which port and purport, end as he has to handle many thousand letters a year, we are subjected. We have numbered individual answers are impossible. the questions, and the answers will be We therefore reply to such correspondents in one general communication. found under corresponding numbers. The letters to which' we refer propound such inquiries as these: 1. The first matter to be settled with any man or woman is this: Am I cordially willing 1. Having given myself to the Lord as a for- to put myself absolutely at the disposal of the eign missionary, I wish to know how to go, Lord? The more our own will is merged and and where? lost in His will, the more usable we are. God does not allow an instrument long to be idle, 2. In volnnteering, does a person place him- which is thoroughly prepared for His uses. self under a mission Board ? And He has ways of His own of indicating both the field of labor and the path by which 3. Do the Boards pay expenses ? it is to be reached. Were there a truer self- surrender and less self-reserve; were there more believIng prayer, and less dependence on man, God's workmen would sooner get at work where He would have them. and be more suc- cessful in their spheres. This primary depend- ence on God's providential and spiritual guid- ance being assumed, ,,'e may take counsel of anyone who is presumably able to advise.

2. Mission Boards are merely the represen-' tatives of the various denominations in carry- ing forward their missionary schemes. If a volunteer wishes to go out to a field in connec- tion with any particular denomination he places himself at the disposal of the particular' Board of that denomination. There are SOllle . independent missionaries, and the field is large true preparation and for indications of His, will. Then it may be weIl to consult one's. enou«h for workmen who choose to goon their pastor, and .the secretary of the Board of too church, and learn vhat farther fitness is need,- own responsibility7 or in connection with a 10- ful, and so be guided in study and preparatory work. In our opinion, nothing is more needcal church. ful, however, than at once to enter upon Christian work at home, in the field nearest at 3. When missionaries are accepted by any hand. There is no more fatal mistake than to, postpone direct work for souls until one enters. Board, and sent forth by that Board, the sup· upon his permanent field. The most import· ant test of the reality of the missionary spirit, port of the parties is assumed by the Board, and the most important school for other work abroad is found in present, personal and direct together with expenses of transportation, and endeavor to save the lost. Actual experience in evangelistic work, especially among th.,. a certain reasonable allowance' for outfit. non-church-going classes in our towns and cities, will soon show whether a man or wo- The sum allowed for salary and outfit is de- man has any adaptation for the missionary field, and is worth more than any teaching in termined by each Board according t.o its own the class-room as a training for wider service.

scale, and sometimes differs according t.o the 7. As to general preparation, we can only say that the more complete the intellectual field chosen. Direct correspondence with the furnishing of a man or woman the better. Preaching and teaching the Gospel is a great secretaries will elicit all needful details of in- calling, and no fitness for it can be too amplH. Here, above all fields, there is no place fo,' formation. novices. Often, as in India, there is the severoot tax upon the intellectual resources of the mis- 4. Ordinarily, the Boards choose the field sionary. He finds himself confronting intelli- gent, subtle, sophistical Brahmans, and need;;, and locate the workers, according to their a well-trained and furnished mind. God is not in a hurry. Better come late to your life work judgment of comparative need of the various and come fit for it than hurry into it prema- turely. It cannot be said, however, that any fields; otherwise one field might be overstocked course, collegiate or theological, is a " neces~ sity. " God has called men into very SUCcesRand the others totally neglected. But, if for ful service, like Johnson in Sierra Leone, who have had nO scholarship or learning. But any reason a party is especially drawn to- it is foolish to neglect any intellectual pre- paration that is possible and practicable. ward, or fitted for any special field, the Board Ordinarily the churches ask of candidates for the foreign field just what they ask of will take all this into consideration, and it is candidates for the home pulpits, a school- ing in college and theolo.::ical seminary, or,its, well to state frankly to the secretaries the equivalent in private study. Exceptional cases are dealt with exceptionally. If a IQlJ.ll whole case. Sometimes a party offers to go feels Impelled to go abroad, and his age, his poverty, or other obstacles make an extended to a certain field, and others offer to support course impracticable, he should at least see that he Is grounded in a thorough knowledge him or her in that field; these proposals will of the Bible and of Christian doctrine. If he can familiarize himself with the great outlines always get a courteous hearing from the sec- of church history and learn to read the New Testament in the original Greek, and by pracretaries if they are true men, and not "wooden tice acquire facility of expressing himself in public, and by perscnal work learn how t~ perfunctorians." The best way is, ordinarily, counsel and comfort inquiring &ouls, he will have but little difficulty in getting an appointto offer oneself to go wherever the greatest ment to the fie!d. S. There is room on the foreign field for as. • need exists, • lIUtny varieties of workmen as on any other field at home. Graduates from high schools, 5. If a candidate nuts himself at the dis- normal schools, schools of technology, special- ists of all sorts, may find opportunity among' posal of a Board, of course he must wait uutil the Board is ready to send him, having a place for him, and money to pay his expenses and salary. If one is ready to go and provide for himself, as thousands should who are abund- antlyable, let bim go. We see no reason why men and women should not, at their own charges, go and undertake the work of teach- ing and evangelizing. As the lack of money is the principal embarrassment, the Boards woul4 gladly commission hundreds more workmen, if they would relieve the Boards of pecuniary obligation.

6. One who wishes to go to a foreign field would best begin by a close self-examination.

lIissions have in these days not a little ro- mance investing them. The fascination of foreign travel, the appetite for sight-seeing, the enchantment lent by distance to the view, the contagion of enthusiasm, and many other things surround mission work with a halo; and when this is dissipated, it is not easy to settle down to the real hard monotonons work of mastering a foreign tongue, and getting into closecontact with superstitious, degraded, and often dirty peopl… It is well to count the cost before choosing the foreign field, and ask whether the motive is really love to Christ and to souls, and whether there is a spirit of self-denial. Then the next step is, as already hinted, devout and belie!}ing prayer for divine guidance, and a proper waiting on God for a the papal, heathen and 110hammetbln popula- Turks" are invaluable. One would hardly go tion abroad for ample usefulness if conse- to Southern Africa without reading Living- crated to God's work. The nations of the stone and Moffat; or to China without reading ()rient are awakening to' the superiority of S. Wells Williams and Doolittle. R. N. Cust ()ccidental civilization. They are beginning has written most valOable works on philology, to demand the introduction of the improve- etc.; Dr. George Smith on the "History of ments and inventions of the most Christian Missions" and the biography of eminent men peoples, and consequently all knowledge like Duff and Wilson and Carey.

gained in our schools can be utilized in con- 13. As to fields. Every part of India has its nection with mission work abroad. Dr. Ham- attractions and obstacles. The southern part lin, when in Turkey, was known as the man has been most fruitful in missionary labor; of a hundred trades, and it is surprising how but the northern has probably the strongest his versatile genius and varied knowledge elements of popular character, and when found scope for exercise. thoroughly evangelized, will exercise more 9. Ifeachers are in great demand, and of all power in the Christian church. We question kinds, and everywhere. Japan offers to sup- very much whether it be best to select fields port them while learning the langnage if they according to the comparative attractions and will come and aid in the work of education. promise. We grow more and more into the Africa needs nothing more to-day than Chris- unalterable conviction that comparative desti- tian schools to train up a new generation from tution is the only law of choice. Fields that her millions of little children. The colleges we regard most hopeful God may see to be .and universities of Japan and India olfer most hopeless and contrariwise. Mary Lyons ·chairs to well-furnished teachers. used to say to her pupils: "If you would 10. The Y. 111. C. A. is spreading all over the serve God most successfully be prepared to go world. There are now formed upwards of where no one else 'v-ill." That deserves to be -4,000 associations, and of these 1,000 are in engraved as the motto of .a consecrated life.

papal lands. and nearly 300 in Mohammedan The most heroic missionaries have been the .and heathen countries. There are 21 in India men and women who went to those most .and Ceylon, 12 in Turkey, 6 in Syria, 12 in hopelessly lost to God without the Gospel.

Africa, 5 in China, 7 in Persia and 200 in 14. The expenses of a married couple are .Japan. There are going to be openings in generally less than those of two separate par- >every quarter for the young men who have a ties, abroad as at home. We believe that the fitness for secretaries and evangelists in con- question whether one should go married or nection with these associations. The same single must be settled in each individual case.

·conditions seem likely to prevail within There is certainly room for thousands of twenty-five years in China, India. Japan, single women; and as for men, it depends Korea, Africa, as in New York city, foraggres- largely on the field and the character of the .sive Christian work. work. If the work be largely itinerary, a wife 11. There are plenty of unoccupied fields. and family would be an incumbrance; if' the Districts 500 miles square in Africa, China, condition of society is very unsettled, as it .etc., without one missionary. Some countrieS; was in the South Sea Islands fifty years ago, a like Arabia and Thibet, have yet to be entered. man would best go single. But when a mis- Languages differ in difficulty of acqnisition. sionary settles down to a local work, among The Chinese is probably the most difficult on es..'!entially the same people, the family relation ·the whole to master; the languages of South- is a vast help, not to him only, but to his work, ·ern Europe the easiest. Missionaries have a as showing what Christianity can do for the l~al permit to enter most countries, but in household. A. T. P.

some cases the law is not adequate protection, not being enforced or restraining the popular Monster projects are now maturing prejudices. Yet in China, Japan, India, to bring the whole world into neigh- Persia, Turkey, Syria, Africa, the life of a borhood. The public mind is startled prudent missionary is ordinarily safe. to hear of the practical annihilation of all barriers to national communica- 12. The list of useful books for candidates for the mission field is very large. See the bibliography of the recent conference in – tion. London, which is the most complete list of missionary library ever published. But the Witness the new survey now in proreading ought largely to be determined by the gress to layout a route for a railway field chosen. One should have a general idea through Alaska, across Behring Strait <If the whole field and the history of missions, • by a colossal bridge fifty miles long, . .and then study the particular field where his divided in twain at the Diomede Islands, and so southwest through labor is llkely to be cast. For example, if one Siberia, the Chinese Empire, Indian is likely to go to Turkey, such volumes as Dr. <-loodell's " Forty Years in the Turkish Elnpire" and Dr. Hamlin's "Arnone' the Arabia, the Isthmus of Suez, the Moroc- {;OR, and around the African coast. would not withhold praise where it is For such a world-encircling railway due, even though we may be still the Northern Pacific and kindred' compelled to "protest" against idola- lines that span the continent furnish trous rites and iniquitous corruption the first division and the base of the and a formalism that obscures the Rocky Mountains offer a natural' vital truths of the Word of God.

route to connect them with Alaska. There is a catholicity which rises far Meanwhile three locomotives are above even our Protestantism, how- ~hipped to Joppa for the new railway ever conscientious our opposition to now building to Jerusalem, and bear the mass, the adoration of the virgin, the strange names of "Jerusalem," the intercession of saints, the supre- "Jaffa," and" Ramlehl" macy of the Pope, and the denial of the Bible to the common people.

The Editor has received an anony- mous communication deprecating, in The Presbyterian Board of Foreign .severe terms, the language of the Missions has had a deficiency of $158,- article in the October issue of THE 000 to face during the last two years.

REVIEW on the Roman Catholic move- This we regard as defying any reason- ment in Korea, as apologetic toward able justification or explanation. Here the Roman Catholic church. And our is a church with a membership of ~orrespondent thinks the article has nearly 800,000, whose adherents repre- all the appearance of being in sym- sent as high an average of intelligence, p~thy with Catholic propagandism, piety, culture, wealth and liberality as -etc. The editor wishes to say: any other body of Christians the 1. That he has not much respect for world over. All that the General mwnymOtt8 communications. When- Assembly has asked for its foreign ~ver a correspondent desires to offer mission work has been a trifle over suggestions, or even strictures, a frank one dollar a year per member-less and open letter will be welcomed, and than a half cent per day, and yet even the name will be kept in confidence if this has not been forthcoming! To desired. But no man is entitled to a make the problem the more perplex- hearing who has not the noble frank- ing, the Presbyterian Board of For- ness to avow himself the writer of a eign Missions is conceded to be com- letter. posed of the most intelligent and 2. The editor cannot be responsible sagacious ministers and elders iri the for every sentiment in a correspond- whole body, and at its head as secre- ent's paper, even though published in taries are men believed to have no THE REVIEW. We are not "censors," superiors in the world in their spe- to cut and carve communications un- cialty. Not to speak of Dr. Lowrie, til they are rid of every objectionable the senior secretary, and Dr. Gillespie, word or phrase. There is a certain the junior secretary, in order of ap- freedom of thought and speech that pointment, where can be found in any must be conceded to our contributors. church men more widely recognized Our Editorial Notes alone represent as qualified in every respect to lead the views for all of which the editor the van of the missionary host than .stands responsible. Drs. Ellinwood and Mitchell? When 3. While we have our individual the General Assembly of 1890 author- <opinions about the serious and radical ized the further employment of a field .errors of the Roman Church, we are secretary, it was hard to say how disposed to concede to many of its such a quartette of missionary generals adherents,and especially mi.ssionaries, could well find or need any addition a zeal and consecration that few Pro- to their number. We do not believe testants can hope to surpass, and we that the Preshyterian Church requires any added force at its mission house necessary that retrenchment that cuts on Fifth avenue. We are persuaded, down supplies, recalls work9rs ami and recent intimate contact with the closes schools and mission stations t churches confirms the impression, Pastors, the coming era of reform in that what is now imperatively needed missions may, after all, depend on is, that e:very pastor shall regard him- you! self as the representative of missions in his own congregation; shall take The Board of Foreign Missions of the pains to inform himself of the wants Presbyterian Ohurch in the U. S. A. of the world-wide field; shall familiarize himself with the history and 53 Fifth Avenue, biography of missions, and instruct, arouse and educate his own people on NEW YORK, October 29, 1890. the subject. The pastor is the natural organ of sympathetic connection To EDITOR OF MISSIONARY REVIEW between the Boards and the church. OF THE WORLD ;-In your Novemb(·r His advocacy costs nothing but a little number, on page 870, is an article systematic labor. His flock will hear headed" A Remonstrance that Shoul(l and follow his voice while they flee be Heard." It is heard, and will you from strangers. His appeals impress kindly endorse the response with emhis own people as unselfish, unofficial phasis equal to that used over y01l1" and genuine, while they may some- signature in the article. times think the official representative Js perfunctory and, like other special- Will you kindly say to your corn's– ists, prone to overestimate the com- pondent that the Presbyterian Board parative importance of his own work. of Foreign Missions has not and does, After no little observation, we are not " cut down the meagre salaries of prepared to affirm that no outside its missionaries?" appeals, however powerful, can accomplish a tithe of the lasting influ- The men and women who have left ence of a pastor who is full of intelli- home and kindred to carry the truth gent zeal for missions, and that in abroad are not to pay the debt of the every case where a local church is church. They, one and all, alwaysfound to be a leader in missionary receive their salaries in full, according activity and liberality such a pastor is to agreement, and with absolute regunow or has been at its head. Give larity. The burden of the debt is carthe Church such men to instruct and ried at home, and it is only fair to the inftPire its memJ.iers and 'there will be Foreign Board to have this'iactclearly an end of debts and deficiencies in the known. Boards; missionary secretaries will be left to do their proper work, to act as As treasurer of the Board I can the channels of communication make this assertion with full knowlbetween the churches and the foreign edge of the facts, and can only regret fields, while the pastors themselves that so incorrect a statement should shall become a grand body of home have become current in the Church. secretaries, supplying the channels of It has probably been occasioned by communication between the churches the unfortunate habit of thinking of and the Boards. What new intelli- the Boards of the Church as, in a gence, zeal and liberality will be way, pursuing one and thfl same evoked when such a state of things methods, and, of course, liable to tne obtains. What cheerful self-denial sa~e criticisms. Both from necessity will meet every increased demand for and on principle each Board has its men and money, instead of making own methods. Each has problems enough of its own, without being held responsible for those of the others.

We are in debt; we must have larger gifts or abandon the work. But we will not, I know, allow one farthing encouraging them when converted to unite with Gospel churches. -w be exacted from the missionaries. "We will support our public schoolfl Yours sincerely, and seek to keep in them the Bible, "YILLlAM DULLES, JR., Treasurer. and exclude from their management those who are opposed to its being the If Tetzel did not sell indulgences in the 16th century, the present Pope, it guide to our youth. '" is admitted, granted a "dispensation" "We will oppose using public funds to the Duke of Aosta to marry his own niece. Fifty thousand dollars was the for the sectarian purposes. price paid to the poor man of the Va- "We will seek to induce our Roman tican for this last quoted "indulgence." How long shall Rome rule Catholic fellow-citizens to take their Boston? and New York? and "Yash- church property out of the hands of ington ? If the spirit shown by J esuitism in Boston is a fair specimen of this the bishops, and place it in the hands upas tree, it is lligh time that every of trustees, in accordance with the Protestant in the country should pre- general law that governs other pare to uproot it utterly. churches. The Pauline Propaganda, of which "We heartily endorse the sentiment, Rev. J. D. Fulton, D.D., is president, publish, as a circular: 'In essentials unity, in non-essentials liberty, in all things charity,' and so "This Society shall be known as the it shall be our aim to aid the brother- Pauline Propaganda. hood by any means at our command, and advance the interests of the true "The object of this Society shall be and good, so that the state may be built the conversion to Christ of Roman up in the faith of our fathers, and that Catholics and others, the calling at- God may he glorified as our rightful tention of the people to the aggressions of Romanism, the opposing by Ruler." all legitimate means the elevation to civil, political or military positions, The critics of missions are like Oscar <>f men who owe allegiance to any for- Wilde, who found fault with the -eign potentate or power. Atlantic Ocean, and thought Niagara "We pledge ourselves to pray for Falls defective in Hogarth's line the conversion of this people, and of beauty; and, like him, they are work fal' it by speaking, in love, to those whom we meet, by seeing that fast sinking into a well-merited obthey are supplied with a copy of God's scurity. Canon Taylor sought to ex- Word, and with such literature as alt Mohammedanism, and even to ahall be helpful in building them up make it appear that the late Alexander in the knowledge and grace of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To Mackay upheld his encomiums of this end we will support the preach- Islam. But Rev. R. P. Ashe, speaking ing of the Gospel to those now shroud- -ed in the darkness of Papal night. from personal knowledge, affirms that "We will strive to gather children the devoted missionary hero of.Uganda into Sabbath-schools, promote the oh- held that, to allow Islam to occupy aervance of God's holy day, and se- the field before the Gospel of Christ <:ure places of worship (such as tents, halls and meeting-houses), as shall be was preached would be fatal; and best suited to the necessities of the that to represent Mackay as encouragj)flople among whom Wol are to work, ing the Mohammedan Propaganda as a preparation for Christianity is out- rageously to distort the views of the plucky and energetic Scotchman. Wherever the green cloak of Mo- hammed is spread it brings men to the dead level of semi-barbarism, and beneath its folds hides a social " cancer," which, whether it develops slowlv or rapidly, is " never cured or curable except by entire extirpation of the poiaon."

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS–MONTHLY BULLETIN

VI.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-A formida ble religious movement these men are written in English and are well executed. against the Sultan of Morocco has broken -In Denver, Col., a Chinese mission school out. The Sheik Shereef, belonging to the has been carried on for some years, and as· the fruit of their labors, they have on the powerful fanatical tribe of Eldrissi, has raised churcb roll of the Central Church the names of 25 Chinese converts. the standard of insnrrection, and proclaimed -Rev. Dr. S. L. Baldwin, formerly a mishimself appointed by Allah to the throne of sionary in China, gives in The Independent instauces of thl) disgraceful absurdities occathe Snltanate. . sioned by our iniquitous anti-Chinese legisla.- tion. For example, a Chinese merchant, who. -The Country of the Oil Rivers comprises was in San Francisco before the passage of a large part of the Niger Delta, south of the the Exclusion Act, is takeu ill and must die. territory of the Royal Niger Company. It. ex- His wife and children are summoned to come tends from the principal month of the Niger to him from British Columbia. They reach (known also as the Nun), east to lohe German San Francisco, but it requires a telegram from boundary of the German Cameroons. It has the Custom House authorities to Washington a dense population. This is also under and a special session of the President and "British influence," with a capital of $10,000,- his Cabinet in order to make it possible for- 000, and the power to increase this to $25,000,- the family of the dying man to go to his bed· 000. The interest is largely in manufactnring. side "under agnard from the Custom House" It is a kind of pooling or trust of 25 or 30 Eng- and remain in this "glorious land of freelish manufacturing corporations; many of dom" only till after the funeral. them have factories in the territory. They have applied to the English Government for a France•….:.ln Paris, a few months ago, there charter similar to that of the Logos Company was formed a " national leagne against and the Royal Niger Company. Their trade atheism." Every member of the league must with the -natives is already enormons, being engage to oppose with tongne and pen, and last year $9,000,000, and their exports $5,000,- by every legitimate means, all forms of 000. In this, and the territory of the Royal atheism. The league is open to any person Niger Company. the resources of the country of either sex, of any religion, and of any increase as we pass into the interior. philosophical opinion who affirms the exist· ence of God. -Four thousand reading tablets in Uganda were shipped from London in May. They were Japan.-The old edict was, "So long as printed under the control of Missionary Ashe, the sun shall shine upon the earth, let no Chrisand contain, besides the Uganda alphabet and tian be so bold as to come to Japa.h, and letall a few exercises in reading, the Creed, the know that the King of Spain himself, or the Lord's Prayer, and a concise "Way of Salva- Christian's God, or the great God of all, if he tion." violates this commandment. shall pay for it wit" his head." Thus it is taught in Japan, -Efforts are making by the Congo Free after the delay of 200 years, "that man only State to introduce copper and silver money; proposes, and the Christian'S God .disposes." but, except at Banana and Boma, where the natives see many whites, it is almost impos- Jews.-Dr. Edward Bendeman, the direcsible to get them to touch tbe new money. In tor of the Dusseldorf Academy of Art, from the cataract region the natives will take the whose brush proceeded the celebrated pictures coins in trade if they may give them their own -" Boaz and Ruth," "The Jews before Babystandard of valne. The amount of provisions, IODt " "Jeremiah upon the Ruins of Jerusafor instance, which they sell for a dollar's lem "-lately died as a Christian Jew. worth of blue beads, they will not part with for less than $2.50 each. This has settled the -There seems to be a decline of orthocurrenc~- question thus far, and strings of blue doxy among the Je";s in this country. Those beads continue to be' the only acceptable in favor of changing their forms of religious medium of exchange. worship to correspond more nearly with the- altered condition of Jews under the liberal Chinese.-The first Chinese corporation American laws are rapidly increasing in num· of New York city is the Chinese Charitable ber and influence. A prominent rabbi refers and Benevolent Association of the City of to the movement in several cities to build New York, whose certificat.e has been filed houses of worship on a grander scale than has and recorded by the Secretary of State. The ever heretofore been attempted. In New York, objects set. forth are to ameliorate the con- a synagogne is Boon to be erected by the dition of the Chinese poor in New York city. Temple Beth-el, at Fifth avenue and 77th The trustees for the first year are Leung street, which will cost more than $500,000, and Jum, No.8 Mott Street; Mon Lee, No. 5~ }fott Street; Wong He Chong, No. 19 Bowery; Tom L. Lee, No.4 Mott Street, and William A. Hang, No. 13 Pell Street. The signatures of is designed to be the handsomest building of bands, and an aggregate income of more th!1~ its kind in America. Schoolrooms, large $1,730,000. enough to accommodate 500 children, will be arranged in an adjoining building. The Ken· -The Origin of Zenana Work. Dr. Pier- eseth Israel congregation, of Philadelphia, son, in the July number of the MISSIONARY and the Anshe Maarh' congregation, in Chi· REVIEW OF THE WORLn, prints an interestinlr cago, intend to invest large sums in new syna- note from Mrs. Sale, of Helensburgh, briefiy gogues. In addition to these, handsome syna-' describing the earliest movement in Zenana gogues are now building, or soon will be, in work, which that lady, inaugurated in 1856. Dayton, 0., Chattanooga, Tenno) Brunswick, Our readers will recollect that we published a Ga., and Providence, R. 1. All these belong to full account of Mrs. Sale's pioneer Zenana the reform wing of the Jews, and the rabbi work in an early number of the Leader. who mentioned them challenged the orthodox Before Mrs. Mullens arrived in India in 1860, to point to a single house of worship recently Mrs. Sale had obtained an entrance to three erected by them.-The Examiner. Zenanas, where the ladies were daily hearing the Scriptures read, and' some had so far -In Russia a special commission, com~ broken through their fears that they were' prising members of the Government and the learning to read. "In 1860," says Mrs. Sale, governors of the provinces which the Jews in- H my husband was ordered to Europe, when I heard of the arrival of Mrs. Mullens and her .habit, has beeh appointed to consider the daughters. . I wrote to her of this opening, position of the Jews in Russia. when she came and was introduced to the ladies of the three Zena.nas. And from that Palestine.-Jaffa and Jerusalem Railway. time the work spread rapidly. Now there is On the 21st of March the first sod of t,he new no need of work as a bribe to learn to read; Jaffa railway was cut in the presence of the so anxious are the ladies in the Zenanas for governor of Jerusalem, and the works will instruction that where we have one female DOW be actively pushed until they are com- missionary we ought to have a hundred, and pleted. It is expected, also, that steps will would if the Christian Church were alive to- immediately be taken to improve the harbor its responsibilities." – Christian Leaderof Jaffa, so that visitors to the Holy Land will (London). be able to land with comfort and proceed to the capital without delay, unless they choose -Mr. Gladstone is credited with the followto stop a train to see the house of Simon the ing: "Talk about the questions of the day: tanner. It is a striking circumstance that there is but one question, and that is the gosduring the last two years the early and latter pel. It can and will correct everything need- rains have returned-a visitation which has iDg correction. All men at the head of great been unknown for generations previously. movements are Christian men. During the One consequence of this is a revival in agri- many years I was in the Cabinet, I wasbrought culture. What it means is not clear, but into association with sixty master minds, and Russia is manifesting an extraordinary inter- all but five of them were Christians. My onl)' est at present in Palestine. She is said to hope for the world is in bringing the human have secured all the best building sites in mind into contact with Divine revelation." the hill country of Judea. -The Roman Catholic papers have a gr"air -Denominational strength. Methodism deal to say of the success of the Catholic, and in this country has over four and a half the failure of Protestant missions. We may million members led by over 30,000 preachers; prick that bubble with a few figures. The- Baptists nearly four million followers, led Catholics have been at work in India for three by over 28,000 ministers; Presbyterianism a hundred years, the Protestants for one hunmillion and a half, led by ministry of 11,500; dred. According to Marshall's "Christian Lutherans 1,023,000, headed by over 4,200 Missions, " which Catholics swear by: Vol. II., preachers, beside a host of smaller denomi- p. 147, the Catholics of British India in 1857 nations, and a band of Sabbath-school schol- numbered 895,000. By the census in 1872 they ars, numbering over 9,000,000. In the whole were 914,691, and in 1888 they were 963,958. country there is a gain to the Christian They had increased in 26 years by 68,058, or churches the past year of 1,089,853 members, 2,596 ann<Ially. The statistics of Protestant 4,867 ministers, and 8,494 churches. missions gave 102,951 adherents in 1851; 213,57~ in 1861; 318,363 in 1871, and 528,590 in 1881. This Miscellane;'us.-Less than 100 years ago gives an increase of 425,539 in 30 years, 0'- the first Protestant foreign miSSionary society 14,184 per year, or more than five times as. wa.~organized. Now there are more than 200 much as the Catholics. The Catholics have such societies. These have a force of more 701 European mission priests in India; the than 7,000 missionaries and assistant mission- Protestants, in 1881, had 658 male missionarip.8 aries, and more than 35,000 native helpers, of in India (including Burmah), and may now whom 3,000 are ordained. Thirty years ago have 760, while their decennial statistics fo.- there was nota woman's foreign missionary 1891 will show 700,000 native adherents. Now.

society in America. Now there are 00, with 25,000 auxiliaries, more than 8.000 children's let our Catholic contmnporaries muse on these that the report that these two organizations facts just a little. and try to explain them.- are about to unite, has no truth for its basis.- The Independent. J.M.S.

-As a proof that Japan is not £he only field -Those who may have chancedto seea most ~here rapid progress is made by missions, unreasonable and astonishing onslaught upon read Mr. Parmelee's letter from Trebizond, on a missionary of the American Board, in a let- the Black Sea, just where the Russians are ter from Robert Louis Stevenson, probably trying to crowd in and seize the country. discovered the antidote to ita venom in the Since 1882 the Protestant adherents have in- letter itself, and no serious reply is called for. • -creased from 170 to 697; communicants from Mr. Stevenson's own statements in regard to 26 to 125, and contributions from $97 to $800. the character of the late Father Damien $800 is not bad. furnish ample warrant for what Dr. Hyde had said in refere~ce to the matter. The Hawaiian -Moravian Mission in Alaska.-The wife Gazette well says of the letter, "It seems in- -of Bishop Bachman, who so heroically went credible t-hat Robert Louis Stevenson should be to the rescue of the missionaries on the Kus- its author. In the attempt to fiay Dr. Hyde, did kokwin in the Spring of 1889, has returned to the author fail to see that he was laying bare the states, and has brought with her two his own narrow, bitter, and pr.e;udiced soul ?" Alaskan Eskimo boys-the first fruits of the -Missionary Herald. mission-to be educated if possible for mis- -sionary work amoug their fellow-country- -Mrs. Osborn's Missionary Training Insti- men. tute, Brooklyn, N. Y., opened September 1(th -The following missionaries, under ap- pointment of the Presbyterian Board, were to with about 40 students and with increased adsail for India September 30: Rev. J. M. Irwin, Miss Rachael Irwin, Rev. and Mrs. Harrison, vantages. The students represent, as usual, Miss Esther R. Patton, Rev. and Mrs. A. H. Ewing, Rev. H. D. Griswold, Miss Jennie L. Col- various denominations and several nationali- man, and Miss Margaret Morrow. Miss Patton, who has spent ten years in India, returns after ties. Ten languages will be taught as required. .a rest in the United states. The new rooms add much to the comfort and -The American Baptist Missionary Union has just sent out about 40 missionaries to Bur- convenience of the Institute. • mail, Assam and India. We believe this is the largest number of missionaries ever sent from -The Bryant School, a flourishing instituthis country at one time by any denomina- tion at Roslyn, Long Island, N. Y., one of the tion. prettiest villages near New York city, makes a very kind o/fer to the children of mission- -Rev. Dr. Gulian Lansing, of the United aries. It will educate them as far as the close Presbyterian Church, and for 40 years a mis- of the sophomore year, so that they can enter sionary in Egypt, Is now in this country, and the junior class at college at half price. In is enjoying a season of well-earned rest at his case ,of a few ministers, who, on account of -old home, now the residence of his brother, small salary may be unable to educate their Visscher Lansing, Esq., of Lisha's Hill, N. Y. children, the same privilege will be extended. Dr. Lansing Is the father of Professor J. G. Lansing, D.D., of the Reformed Dutch Theo- -The Inter-seminary Missionary Alliance logical seminary, and one of the most useful held Its eleventh annual session in AUeglleny -()f missionaries. last month. There were about one hundred and forty young men in attendance, repre- -The great International Sabbath-school senting the theological seminaries of the Convention, at Pittsburg, reported a total of Evangelical Protestant churches in Eastern, 10,328,298 persons attending the Sabbath- Southern and Central Western States, belongschools of the United States and Canada. Of ing to the Presbyterian, Methodist, United this numher 609,014 are in Canadian schools, Presbyterian, Baptist, Disciples, and Reformed leaving 9,719,284 in the Sabbath-schools of the Presbyterian and possibly other churches. United States. -The revival influence in Turkey has -The Woman's Christian Temperance reached Cesarea. At Mardin, on the first Union and the Salvation Army. We are re- Sunday of June, thirty Persons were receivM .quested by Miss. Frances E. Willard to say into the church on confession of faith.

-There are one hundred and nine medical missionaries in China, of whom thirty-eight are women, and of these last thirty-six are Americans. In all but four of the provinces medical missioml ha.ve beeu established•

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1890

A MISSIONARY HEROINE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI1I. No. B.-Old Series.—AUGUST.—voL. m. No. B.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A MISSIONARY HEROINE.

BY REV. A. H. BRADFORD, D.D., MONTCLAIR, N. J.

Thomas Carlyle has written a book on heroes, but he has no place in it for heroines. Heroism, in the opinion of that cantankerous but honest writer, is something which belongs only to men, and to men of a fine quality of clay. The world should never forgive him for not including among his chapters one on the heroism of woman. His book, however, is a reflection of the common sentiment. Tenderness, delicacy, daintiness, and possibly uselessness, are regarded as the characteristics of woman, while of strength, courage, wisdom, and the power to do great things, the male sex is supposed to have a monopoly. Doubtless the heroism of woman has been, on the whole, passive rather than active, but patient endurance of suffering requires a loftier quality of courage than the battle-field. Carlyle'S book on heroes could be easily matched by one on heroines, who, while they have not been conspicuous before the world, have displayed qualities of sublimest courage in both action and endurance.

. Among all the records of the heroic no examples are more thrilling than the histories of the early missionaries. Those who go to heathen lands to-day know little of what was experienced by those who went half a century ago. Steam was not on the ocean; railways were not on the land; there was little communication among nations. The people to whom the missionaries went were proud, cruel, and some of them. cannibals. There was little public sentiment at home to encourage those who went abroad. Comfort'was exchanged for privation and suffering, and sympathy was uncertain. This paper will present an outline of the life of one of these missionary heroines of the early years of the present centllry.

In October, 1812, a young man, who was not even a Christian, went to Andover Theological Seminary to study, not for the ministry but about religion. The results were his conversion, the mission in Burmah, and the long and useful life of Adoniram Judson. While a student in Andover he went with others to the meeting of the Association in the neighboring town of Bradford, to apply for approbation to preach the gos{*l. This young man, one of four or five who had consecrated themselves to work in the foreign field, had already declined a professorship in Brown University, and soon after declined a call to 'Park Street Church, in Boston, at that time the largest and strongest church in New England. At the meeting Judson met Ann Hasseltine, a young lady who was born in Bradford, December 22d, 1789, and who is described as having been possessed of remarkable beauty and intelligence. It is almost incredible that, with the world as it was then, any man should have presumed to ask a woman to share with him such an undertaking as the missionary service. It is strange that those who had already made so great a sacrifice did not make still more and say, "'Ve cannot ask wives to go with us into such a life; we will go alone." But it was a manly, though singular, letter which Judson wrote to this young lady's father asking her hand in. marriage. It runs as follows: "I have now to ask whether you can consent to part with your daughter early next spring, to see her no more in this world; whether you can consent to her departure for a heathen land and her subjection to the hardships and imfferings of a missionary life; whether you can consent to her exposure to the dangers of the ocean; to the fatal influence of the southern climate of India; to every kind of want and distress; to degradation, insult, persecution, and perhaps a violent' death? Can you consent to all this for the sake of Him who left His heavenly home, and died for her and for you; for the sake of perishing immortal souls; for the sake of Zion and the glory of God? Can you consent to all this in the hope of soon meeting your daughter in the world of glory, with a crown of righteousness brightened by the acclamations <>f praise which shall redound to her Saviour, from heathen saved, through l]er means, from eternal woe and despair ?"

Ann Hasseltine was worthy of the man who asked her hand or she would never have married him after such an appeal to her father.

On the 5th of February, 1812, when she was twenty-three yeats of age, Ann lIasseltine and Adoniram Judson were married, and on the nineteenth of the same month sailed for Calcutta with Mr. a~d Mrs. Newell. It was no little thing to start from a cultured and beautiful borne in stormy February for a voyage of thousands of miles, expecting never again to see loved ones, and knowing that pain and suffering, loneliness and anguish, must be waiting to give inhospitable welcome to still more inhospitable shores. '1'he missionaries were not allowed to remain in Calcutta: the East India Company wanted no interference from the gospel in their nefarious corruption. They therefore embarked for Rangoon in Burmah, a land more inhospitable still, and still more isolated from English-speaking people. On the way Harriet Newell died and was buried on the Isle of France; and the 10!1ely, heart-sick party went on, threatened by sickness and death, Mr~. Judson the only woman on board. After eighteen months of traveling, part of the time in unseaworthy ships and part in severe ~ickness, Rangoon was reached. This pathetic extract from a letter, written from the Isle of France, tells its own story: "Have at last arrived in port; but oh, what news, what distressing news! Earriet, my dear friend, my earliest associate in the mission, is no more. 0, death, could not this wide world afford thee victims enough, but thou must enter the family of a solitary few whose comfort and hallpiness depended so much on the society of each other? Could not this infant mission be shielded from thy shafts? But be still, my heart, and know that God has done it. Just and true are thy ways, 0 thou King of saints."

On their voyage Mr. and Mrs. Judson had studied their Bibles and become convinced that immersion was the only true baptism. They therefore severed their connection with the Congregational churches, and went on their way trusting that they would be cared for by those with whose views they were in sympathy. Thousands of miles from home, these two travelers began their labors among a peopl.;) cruel and vindictive, jealous of strangers and hating strange religions. They studied the language, worked among the people as best they could, built ~heir little house and prayed and labored and waited. Mr. Judson was sometimes compelled to go to distant places, and his wife, nnattended, remained behind. A little one came into the household, staid just long enough to show what good company it could be, closed its eyes and left two bleeding hearts to mourn its loss. Mrs. Judson's strength then failed and alone she sailed to Madras, returning after a time in improved health. Other missionaries joined and left them, but these two continued their work. From the extended history of Mrs. Judson's life, I will select three series of events illustrative of her marvellous lleroism.

Having sufficiently acquired the Burmese language to be able to begin preaching, Mr. Judson decided to work for a time in a distant province. Leaving his wife with two other missionaries, he started to be absent about three months. At the end of that time the remaining missionary was summoned to the court with the threat, that if he did not "tell all he knew about the foreigners in the country they would write with his heart's blood." All was commotion; the converts were scattered; the missionary was kept in confinement. Then Mrs. Judson's wisdom and courage were manifested. Convince,d that under-officers were not acting with authority, she went boldly to the Viceroy herself and told her story so eloquently that the mIssionary was released. After this, cholera began its ravages, followed by rumors of war between England and Burmah; and six months had passed with no word from her husband or the ship on which he sailed. The war-cloud grew larger and English ships hastened away. The other missionaries decided to leave the field. It seemed best for her to go; but how could she? No news from her husband; the war-cloud still increasing: if he should return and find her gone, would they eyer meet again? Would they ever meet if he did not return? Even then she did Dot know whether he were alive or dead. At last prudence prevailed and the household goods were packed for the journey. She embarked on the last ship on which they could escape. And now I quote from her own words: "The vessel was several days in going down the river, and before putting out to sea was detained a day or two longer at its mouth. I immediately res~lved on giving up the voyage and returning to town. I reached town in the evening, spent the night in the house of the only remaining Englishman in the place, and to-day have come out to the mission-house. I know I am surrounded by dangers on every hand, and expect to see much anxiety and distress, but at present I am tranquil and intend to make an effort to pursue my studies as formerly, and leave the event with God."

That was magnificent heroism, all the grander because so quiet, so calm, so well considered. One woman, thousands of miles from home, standing by her lonely post waiting for her husband, with hardly a person about her whom she could trust! Her patience was rewal·ued by her husband's safe return.

The next example of heroism is seen when her health failed and it became necessary for her to return to America. A long ocean voyage without a companion, peril of death, peril of shipwreck, peril of false friends-all these things that poor sick woman faced, and, bidding farewell to the one true heart she trusted, started on her journey. But she could not be long alone. Friends rose around her. England was reached, where she was preceded by the fame of her noble self-devotion. Circles of culture and wealth welcomed the dauntless missIOnary. Wilberforce, Babington, and our own Charles Sumner laid their homage at her feet. And her welcome in America was not less cordial. After remaining here two years and a half, and having recruited a little company of missionaries, she started upon the long journey back again; this time never to return.

The closing scenes in the history of this unique career display daring, endurance and patience which have seldom been equalled and never surpassed.

Soon after she reached Burmah the mission station was removed to the capital, Ava. Everything prospered and the long struggle had apparently ended. Suddenly there were rumors of war. Then war was declared with Great Britain, and the British subjects at Ava were thrown into prison, but Judson was only watched. An English army occupied Rangoon, although it was thought by the ignorant and confident Burmese to be only an acciqent; they imagined that they were invincible. On gaily caparisoned boats they went, with dancing and singing, to meet the English, anxious only lest "the cock-feather chief would get away before there was time to catch any of his army; for slaves. One Burmese bdy sent with the army an order for four English soldiers to-manage the affairs of her household, as she had heard that they were trustworthy; and a dapper courtier sent an order for six to row his boat."

Defeat met the Burmese everywhere. "Secure the missionaries," cried the people. "They are quiet, let them alone," said the King. A receipt for money paid to Dr. Judson was found among the papers of an English merchant, and that was sufficient to incriminate him as a spy. An officer, with eight men tatooed as executioners, appeared at the house. "You are called by the King," said the officer; and the executioners, first throwing him to the floor and binding him tightly, took him away. Afterward they came to search Mrs. Judson, but she had safely hidden all money and papers. Her home they turned into her prison, and while she secluded herself, drunken officers revelled in her house. She sent her servant to learn her husband's whereabouts, and went herself to the governor of the city, getting nothing but the assurance, "The release of the prisoners is impossible." Other expedients failing, she sought the officer in charge of the prisoners and bribed him to allow her to see her husband. She found him in a condition disgusting and hideous beyond description. As a last resort she approached the Queen, through a member of the royal family, but received no encouragement. She so baffied the officers sent to her house as to save all the money she needed for supporting life. For seven months, hardly a day passed that she did not visit some one of the royal family. Writing home, she said: "0, how many, many times have I returned from that dreary prison at nine o'clock at night, solitary and worn out with fatigue and anxiety. . .. and endeavored to invent some new scheme for the release of the prisoners." At last she was allowed to make a small bamboo room in the prison enclosure where her husband could be more comfortable. In the midst of such circumstances a little child was born; and when the mother was again well enough to look after her husband, she found he had been put in the inner prison in five pairs of fetters. More than a hundred men were shut in a small room with no air except what came through the cracks in the boards. After she had succeeded in securing to the Nisoners the privilege of eating in the open air, they were, without warning to her, carried to a distant city. "You can do nothing for yonI' husband," said the heartless officer; "take care of yourself."

She learned where they had been taken, took her baby and two little Burmese girls she had adopted, and her cook, and started after them. Almost wild with pain and weakness herself, she found them. "There, in an old shattered building, under the burning sun, sat the poor prisoners, chained two and two, almost in a dying condition. She prevailed on the jailer to give her shelter in a wretched little room, half-filled with grain, and in that filthy place, without bed, chair, table, or any other comfort, she spent the next six months." To add to the misery, small-pox broke out in her family. After nursing the patients she was taken siek herself. 'rhis is the picture: The mother ill and at death's door, the father in a filthy prison, halfdead from suffering, the little bal)e crying for food with hardly any one to care for it, and all in a strange land among bitter enemies. Mrs. Judson recovered. The Burmese wanting her husband for interpreter, they returned to the capital. There she was attacked by spotted fever and was even given up for dead. But the everlasting arms were underneath her. Soon the war ended and the prisoners were saved. But for her, everyone of them would probably have been dead long be£ore. From a Calcutta paper of the period this statement has been taken: " Mrs. Judson was the author of th')se eloquent anQ forcible appeals to the Government which prepared them by degrees for submission to terms of peace never expected by any who knew the hau~htiness and pride of the Burman court. And, while on this ~ubject, the overflowing of grateful feelings on behalf of myself and fellow-prisoners compel me to add a tribute of public thanks to her who, though living at a distance of two miles from our prison, without any means of conveyance, and very feeble in health, forgot her own comfort and infirmity, and almost every day sought us out and administered to our wants. . • . When we were all left by the Government destitute of food, she, with unwearied perseverance, by some means or other, obtained for us a constant supply."

Professor Gammel, writing of her, says: " History has not recorded, poetry itself has seldom portrayed, a more affecting exhibition of Christian fortitude, of female heroism, and of all the noble and generous qualities which constitute the dignity and gloryof woman. In the midst of sickness and danger, and every calamity which can crush the human heart, she presented a character equal to any trial and an address and a fertility of resources which gave her an ascendency over the minds of her most cruel enemies, and alone saved the missionaries and their fellow-captives from the terrible doom which constantly awaited them."

The war was over. Sir Archibald Campbell, the English commander, honored her with distinguished compliments and attentions, and all the English who still lived in that part of Burmah looked to her as their saviour. She had had no helper or adviser~ With her babe upon her breast, her husband in a pen not fit for swine, and all the nation against her, she had never faltered.

Brighter days seemed to have dawned, and hope revivea with their coming. The mission station was changed to the new town of Amherst. There the weary missionaries built a little home and prepared to rest, and teach once more the good news of Him whose love they had so thoroughly tested. Dr. Judson was called to Ava to assist in the making of the treaty; and while he was absent, with few acquaintances about her, with no hand of kindred to sooth her pain and with a little child calling for her, she passed from earth who had crossed the oceans alone, followed her husband from prison to prison, and been a friend to the friendless in their distress. Under a hopia, or hope tree, they buried her, and the native converts mourned for one they loved to call "Mamma J UdSOll."

Thus lived aml died the woman whom I have deliberately chosen as the representative heroine-might I not almost say the representa-

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD

tive hero ?-of the century. Have I exaggerated? Then listen to this noble tribute which appeared in the Calcutta Review in 1848: " Of Mrs. Judson little is known in the noisy world. Few comparatively are acquainted with her name, few with her actions; but if any woman since the arrival of the white strangers on the shores of India, has on that great theatre of war, stretching from the mouth of the Irrawady and the borders of the Hindoo Cush, rightly earned for herself the title of a heroine, Mrs. Judson has by her doings and sufferings fairly earned the distinction. Her sufferings were far more unendurable, her heroism far more noble, than any which in more recent times have been so much pitied, so much applauded, and she was a simple missionary's wife. . . . She was a real heroine. The annals in the East present us with no parallel."

In heaven's light how the list of women who have served the Master in missioJ)s will glow! Harriet Newell, who died at twenty and was buried on the Isle of France; :Mrs. Snow among the cannibals of Micronesia; 11rs. Coan in the Sandwich Islands; :Mrs. ShaufHer in Turkey; :Miss "Vest among the Zenanas of India; the holy company who have gone as wives, teachers, nurses and physicians,-we do not know their names, we cannot number them; they sleep in unmarked graves where southern seas wash golden sands, where tropic suns pour torrid heat. Unknown they lived, unheralded they worked, in distant lands they died; but when the historian of the future narrates the forces which have brought India, China, Japan, 'rurkey and Persia into the procession of civilized nations, no names will shine with fairer lustre than those of the mission:uy women who sought no reward but the privilege of doing good, and no fame but the opportunity of saving those for whom Christ died.

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD. No. VI.-CUNARD ROYAL :MAIL STEAMSHIP "SERVIA,"

May 31, 1890. DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-If this good ship comes into port, as is expected, June 9, it will bejust seven months since I took the Etruria for Liverpool, and now, on the homeward voyage, it is natural to take a retrospective glance. Since I set sail I have delivered, in one form or another, some 234 nublic addresses, closing with a farewell address in the Assembly Hall of the Church of Scotland, on the early afternoon of Thursday, :May 29, just before taking the train for Liverpool. It seemed a very appropriate, though unpremeditated, coincidence that in the same place where, on November 20, the welcome meeting was held, the last address should be delivered; and, with characteri8tic Scotch cordiality and bonhommie, the whole assembly rose and cheered as their American guest left the Assembly chamber. And it is but due to these noble brethren to say that, between that welcoming of the coming and that speeding of the parting guest, nothing has occurred out of harmony with the singular generosity exhibited on both occasions. Dr. Duff himself had no nobler or grander reception when he came among the mercurial Americans than has been accorded by the more phlegmatic Scotchmen to his American coadjutor in the advocacy of missions. As I felt constrained to confess in presence of those great audiences in the Scotch Athens, this seven months' experience abroad has been a chalice of sweetness in which have been mingled no drops or dregs of bitterness. Let that stand as a hearty and permanent record of this mission tour. And what is said of Scotchmen applies not less to the English and Irish brethren in whose nomes and churches and public halls I have been so beautifully welcomed. May such interchange of courtesies and services be still more frequent between these great Protestant nations!

Some account has already reached the readers of the REVIEW of the meetings held in Great Britain up to the date of my departure for the Continent, April 1. It may be well, though these lines will not appear until the August number, to complete the record of this six months by a brief account of the months of April and May.

Rev. R. W. McAll, D.D., of the Paris mission, met me in London during the last week in March, at my own suggestion, and we held a series of meetings in the interests of French evangelization, aided by Rev. J. Howard Gill, of Paris, who kindly came to London to present the cause from his own point of view. Drawing-room meetings were held at Mrs. Studd's, Mrs. I.Jloyd's, in Kent; Lord Kinnaird's, Mrs. McCall's, Stadacona; and at Brighton, in the Y. M. C. A. Hall and in the Pavilion. I preached in behalf of the French missions at Blackheath and St. John's Wood to overflowing congregations; then a very large and influential meeting was held in Exeter Hall, on Monday evening, March 31, where Dr. McAll himself was the principal speaker; and the next day we left together for Paris. There a series of meetings had been arranged for me, in the American Chapel and elsewhere; and up to Monday night, April 7, I had spoken in all fourteen times, about half the time to English residents, and the other half to French auditors. Then, on the way to Rome, I tarried on successive days at Lyons, Marseilles, and Nice, and there visited and addressed the various McAll Missions. It was my desire to see for myself the actual working of the salles, not only in Paris but in the provinces., And after this careful and repeated investigation, speaking in the mission halls, and lodging in the homes of the McAll workers, the impression grows that here is to be found the model of modern missions. For intelligent zeal, for true self-sacrifice, for apostolic simplicity of method, for economy of expenditure, for excellence of business methods, fOt' catholic unity and for evangelical purity, we know of nothing in our day to surpass this work. Beginning with what men call an accidental visit in 1871, but which every true disciple sees to have been a Providential call and separation to a peculiar work, now, after these nearly nineteen .years, we find some hundred and thirty salles in Paris and in the provinces, with a total of some 19,000 sittings, and all carried on at an expen~ of about as many pounds sterling! These salles are rallying points for earnest Christian workers, and then radiating points for <earnest Christian effort. They mean meelei, around which gather all the best accompaniments of evangelism: Bible classes, mother's meetings, children's schools, inquiry meetings, and of late Christian churches are growing out of them, with sacraments and a living, growing membership!

Of our tour through Italy we have now only time to say that we were greatly impressed as never before with the need of Protestant missions in Roman Catholic countries. Whatever truth the Romish ·Church conserves is buried under a mass of rubbish, both ecclesias- -tical and doctrinal. We saw, even in Dublin, on a Roman Catholic church, the blasphemous inscription, " Marice, Peecatorwn Refugio," and on many a church in Italy the notice that in her name full indulgence for sin might be there procured! With many of these people the idea prevails, and it is taught by the priests, th:1t St. Joseph is the practical ruling power in heaven; because Jesus, as a faithful Son, obeys His mother, and she, as a loyal wife, obeys her husband! :Such work as the" Continental Committee of the Scottish Church" is doing in sustaining the work of Dt·. Gray in Rome, Dr. McDougal in Florence, etc., cannot be over-estimated. We were especially interested in Signor Capellini's Military Church in Rome, which ·deserves a more extended mention hereafter. We must also leave to a special communication the work of our"Waldensian brethren, which we went to the Vaudois valleys especially to examine. Never ha. we more interested hearts than as we trod among those historic scenes, .and read with new eyes the pathetic story of their martyr church in the midst of the very valleys and hills made sacred by the blood of their :sacred witnesses.

A recent enterprise of the Irish Presbyterian Church is known as the "Jungle Tribes'Mission." It proposes work among the Bheels and other jungle tribes living along the eastern border of the province of Gujarat in India, and does not insist on full college training for all its agents. Persons of a fair average culture, who evince a missionary spirit and genial devotion to Christ, and whose past labors give promise of success in Christian work, are welcomed as missionaries. There is to be a sort of probation for one year in the field, after which the Presbytery of Kathiawar and Gujarat shall decide on the question of continuance in the field. But the main feature of this new mission is that it is to regions beyond, now unreached by missionary ef'fort-a tract of over 6,500 square miles, with a population of 800,000, a large part of whom are jungle tribes, and wlwlly 'unprovided with missionaries, or Christian workers of any sort. Within this district are 1,776 towns, villages and cities, wholly destitute of all means of grace, and two of these towns number upwards of 12,000 inhabitants. In Ireland there are less than 500,000 Presbyterians, and yet there are 625 ministers to take care Of them, or one for every 800; whereas, here are 800,000 without one missionary! Rev. J. Shillidy says of them that" not one in a thousand has probably ever heard even the name of our Lord Jesus Christ," and yet 2,000, in that district alone, die every month in this awful destitution!

The field, thus so destitute and so open, presents great promise. Mission work among the Santhals began only twenty-eight years ago, and the language had to be reduced to writing. Yet, after nineteen years' labor, there were 5,400 converts. Among the Khols o~ Chota, Gossner's missionaries commenced work forty-four years ago, and while in 1850 there were but eleven converts, in 1861 there were 2,400, and twenty years later 44,000! When Adoniram Judson first went to the Karens they were described to him as "being untamable as the wild cows of the mountains." They also had not even a written alphabet untilthe missionaries reduced their tongue to writing in 1832. Yet there are to-day more than 450 Karen parishes, each supporting a native pastor and village school. There are from 30,000 to 35,000 communicants living, besides as many more who sleep in Jesus; and they have their own foreign missionary society.

As I left London the public mind was not a little excited over certain letters published in the Methodist Times from the pen of Rev. Hugh Price Hughes and Rev. Henry S. Lunn, M.D., touching Indian missions, and especially those of the vVesleyan Methodists. These gentlemen urge" a new missionary policy." Dr. Lunn gave up wealth and worldly luxury at home and went out to India, but returned after twelve months, and felt constrained to testify, first, against the educational policy pursued there, and, secondly, against the scale and expense of living on the part of many of the missionaries. The controversy awakened waxed warm, and even became personal. But after all allowance for heat on both sides, there remain some statements of fact which demand calm consideration.

There has been for some nine years past a dMiciency in the income of the Wesleyan Missionary Society of over twelve thousand pounds, which is thought to augur a growing dissatisfaction with the methods pursued by the Missionary Committee, or with the results of mission work in India. A tabular statement has been published, in which it appears that in 1881, when the last census was taken, the Wesleyan Methodist missions stood, in the increase of native Christians, at the bottom of the whole list. With a force of thirty-eight foreign missionaries in 1881 they had but nine native missionaries, and from 1851 had multiplied the native converts from 440 to 3,591 ; while Gossner's Society, with but fourteen missionaries and two native assistants had increased its native Christians from 123 to 32,800; and the American Baptists, with thirteen missionaries, had fifty-nine natives at work, and from 122 converts had grown to 57,070. In 1885, though occupying the sixth place as to age and the seventh as to missionaries employed, the vVesleyan mission stood only sixteenth in number of adherents.

Messrs. Hughes and Lunn quote Mr. Little and Mr. Findlay as say- ing that the work of the society is "fatally devoid of concentration, continuity and thoroughness"; and while tracing failure to the policy of the society, they impute no personal blame to the missionaries; but declare the missionaries to be picked men, and express high opinion of "their ability, integrity and devotion. The changes they recommend are: 1. That educational agencies should be quite subordinate to preaching of the gospel.

2. That educational agents should be, as far as possible, laymen. 3. That the advantages of education should be given mainly to their own native converts, especially intending to be native catechists and ministers. They charge education with absorbing far too much of the men and money of the society, and affirm that success is in proportion to the prominence given to the evangelization of the masses. It must be confessed that the testimony they adduce from Rev. G. Mackenzie Cobban and others is overwhelming. Evangelistic missions are re- ported as winning thousands where ednclttional missions reach tens. The Church Missionary Society and the American Presbyterian Mis- sions are quoted in contrast with those of the Free Church of Scotland, of which it is said that, following Dr. Duff's policy, on lines almost entirely educational, they reported in 1888, in Madras district, 78 adults and 187 children as the total of baptized adherents; and that in that mission since its foundation the whole number received is 622, while the expenditure has not been less than £150,000! The Telugu Mission of the American Baptists, on the other hand, reports at one station and in one year twice as many conversions as the Free Church in the entire presidency in fifty years; and the American Baptists peculiarly magnify the evangelistic element. Of course there is a difference in the caste of people among whom these various missions are carried on which must enter into any comparative estimate of results; but after all du~ allowance is made, this is a most startling showing. For the accuracy of the statements we cannot vouch; we are acting now simply as reporters of cllrrent news. A most serious charge is made against the missionaries' style of living. It is stated that it is unduly expensive and luxurious, and tends to put a distance between the natives and the missionaries. Quotations are made from native Christians and from foreign observers tending to show that a social gulf exists between the masses of the people and those who go there to evangelize them. In a word, that the caste spirit of India has found its way into the homes and hearts of some missionaries, and that this separation hinders the Lord's work, prevents natives from becoming Christians, and obstructs the progress of civilization. .Miss Joseph is quoted as instancing a native .civil surgeon who leaned to Christianity, but explained his reluctance to confess Christ because the. open espollsalof Christianity meant to him and his family a double ostracism-first, to be outcasts from the native society, and secondly, to be ereclltded from the society of European G/~ristians!

These gentlemen also refer to the custom in South India of holding .district meetings for Europeans only, from which even ordained native ministers are shut out. Dr. Lunn states that in a year's residence in India he remembers but one occasion where he was asked to take a meal at the same table with a native Wesleyan minister. At the Bangalore Conference of 1889 not one native minister had a place in the assembly.

The letters of Messrs. Hughes and Lmin call attention emphatically to the scale of living found in India. 'fhey state the average income of an Indian missionary to be £300 annually and a bungalow, :and they get this average hom comparison of seven societies. They give a table of daily diet, from whi'ch they show that good, wholesome food may be obtained for £40 annually; servants, seven in (lold weather and eleven in hot, may be obtained for £26 more; clothing for £24 more. Allowing for house linen and furniture, for charities, books and other expenses £50 more; this makes a total of but £140, or less than one-half the above average salary. Letters from Bishop Thoburn state that American Methodist ministers (married) receive about £122 per annnum and single about £80. Dr. Peck also writes, giving the salaries of married missionaries in three .conferences, in Methodist Episcopal missions, as follows: In South India, 1,800 rup., or £122; in Northern India and Bengal, 2,475 rup., ()r £168. Bishop Ninde adds his testimony that there is no complaint among these men that their stipends are insufficient, and expresses his concurrence in the via media suggested by Mr. Hughes.

Thus far we have acted as mere journalists, giving an impartial account of the current news. We cannot forbear to say, in the eapacity of reviewers, that, whether or not the course of these gentlemen has been wise, the matter is now before the public, and much of the confidence of the people in the conduct of missions will depend ()n the thorough and explicit manner in which these questions are dealt with. We have no doubt that our English Wesleyan friends purpose to pursue a course of both ingenuous and intrepid fidelity.

Meanwhile we have a few words to say which will not prejudge or prejudice the issue. 1. As to the educational policy of Dr. Duff and others, it is yet, upon trial, and the trial is not altogether satisfactory. Whatever may be said in favol' of education as a means of ultimate evangelization. two things appear to us to be plain: first, that education must be subordinate to evangelization-preaching precedes teaching in the divine order-and we are first to make disciples, and then teach them; and, secondly, it is Christian, not secular, education to which the Church is called. Simply to teach the arts and sciences, while it may serve to overturn the faith founded in ignorance and superstition, by showing its absurdity, may only unloose Hindu youth from old moorings with": out giving them any new anchorage, and the actual result is often no faith at all-an infidel. 1Ve have long felt that to educate the mind without the conscience and heart is to put edge-tools and sharp weapons into unprincipled hands. And the whole history of Government schools in India and secular education in Japan and China shows that such training without Christ only raises up a generation doubly without faith and without God.

As to the scale of living among missionaries, it must not be forgotten that the climate of India makes impracticable to many a foreigner work that he could do and has done in a cooler and more bracing atmosphere. Nor must we forget that caste restrictions, which forbid the same servant to do work that belongs to another class, make many servants a necessity where one or two suffice in America or England; and that the cheapness of servant hire allows a retinue of servants fo!' a small cost.

But after all this is said, we come still to the questIOn, On what scale of expense should a missionary live? We have no sympathy whatever with a sentiment at home which lays upon missionary laborers abroad an enforced self-denial; which begrudges them the comforts of a well-ordered and appointed home. There is no just and equitable reason why the church should demand of missionaries that they live on a scale of cheapness and plainness not required of her ministers at home. 'Vho can justify the partial and unequal policy that countenances a home clergyman in habits of living which are princely-manse, grounds, stipend, retinue of servants, luxurious table, costly dress, etc., and frowns on a clE.rgyman who is preaching in India 01' Japan and who does not live like a beggar? 'Ve fail to see why different fields of labor should demand such immense disparity.

But enforced self-denial and voltmtary self-sacrifice are quite different things. And the man who is a true missionary, at home or abroad, will, of his own accord, refuse to live in a style and on a scale which puts a practical barrier between himself and the souls he seeks to reach, uplift and save. We cannot shut our eyes to the conviction that one reason of the growing alienation of the masses from the in: churches is, perhaps, found the large salaries paid to many of our ministers at home. While we have not a doubt that they deserve all they get, and earn it, and that, it is perfectly equitable as a business arrangement, we are firmly convinced that it lifts the pastor above the level of his people, and particularlY'of the great" mass of the poorer and neglected classes. But especially abroad does it seem to us an indispensable requisite to success in reaching the native population that the tie of sympathy and of identity with their condition s,hould never be weakened. The very names of William Carey, Adoniram Judson, Robert Morrison, David Livingstone and Robert Moffat are sufficient both to demonstrate and illustrate this statement.

Ve seriously apprehend that the published statements of Dr. Lunn are not based upon a sufficiently broad induction from facts. Twelve months in India could scarcely prepare any man to speak very safely on such questions. We have just conversed on board the Servia with a missionary of the A. B. C. F. M., who has been twenty years in India, who says that the assertions of Messrs. Hughes and Lunn are in some cases grossly mistaken, and that India's conditions are such that the rules prevailing elsewherc cannot be applied there. But after all these allowances are made, is it not plain that there is danger of a decided decline in the martyr spirit, without which the missionary spirit cannot long survive ? We have often heard young men urged to go to the foreign field because no longer such selfdenial is necessary as was in other days. Such arguments 'are perilous. When any man or woman goes to Japan or India or China or Africa, leaving behind the principle of "losing life for Ohrist's sake and the gospel's," he would much better stay at home. The spectacle of selfindulgence, among heathen, Pagan and Moslem peoples, is not that which wins men to take up their cross after Christ. No life in these modern days has left a more indelible impreRsion of Pauline character upon the race than David Livingstone's, whose most marked peculiarity was was that he turned his back on everything that men hold most dear, and buried himself as the good seed of the kingdom in the heart of the Dark Continent. That was the secret reason why he accomplished those bloodless victories among savage tribes, and was more adored by those Africans than any foreigner that ever set foot on their territory. Let us have a new generation of men and women that count nothing dear unto themselves for Christ's sake and the gospel's, and we shall have a new harvest in the wide field of the world, whose fruit shall shake like Lebanon!

BIBLICAL THOUGHTS ON THE CONVERSION OF THE JEWS

BIBLICAL THOUGHTS ON THE CONVERSION OF THE JEWS.* BY THE LATE PROFESSOR DR. FRANZ DELITZSCH, LEIPZIG.

(Translated for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by Prof. Geo. H. Schodde, Ph. .D.) The Sacred Scriptures are the Word of God. Or, should we say more correctly, the Sacred Scriptures contain the Word of God? Both are correct. Our Saviour, in giving the cup to His disciples at the institution of the Lord's Supp.er, says: "This is the new covenant in my blood," and this has the same import as though He had said, "This is the cup which contains my blood," namely, the blood which establishes a new covenant-a new testament. However, the con- nection between the Holy Scriptures and the Word of God is much closer than the connection between the cup and its sacramental con- tents. The cup is the work of manO-made of lifeless metal; the Holy Scriptures, however, are written by men, but from the workshop of . the life of the soul; they are a human work which is at the same time a divine work, as God has taken human thought and writing into His service, and, through the impulse and direction of His Spirit, has used this to present His revelations. The Holy Scriptures are God's Word, and they contain God's 'Vord, for they come from Him, the God of revelation, but out of the souls of men, and written by the hands of men as the authentic documents of His plans, will and way.

But, we are told in reply, is there not a great deal in the Scrip- tures which stands in no connection with the plans, will and way of God, as, e. g., when in 1st Kings, iv. 22 seq., we read an account of the daily needs of the royal kitchen in the days of Solomon; or, when Paul, 1st Timothy, v. 25, tells his young friend to drink a little wine for his stomach's sake? Is this, too, God's Word? This objection is just as if one would ask in reference to the Biblical statement that God created man in His image, whether the finger-nails, or the eye- lids, or the spleen belonged to this divine image. These cases, how- ever, cover each other, or in part. For all men, not only the first of the race, but also th08e born of woman, are in every part and particu- lar God's handiwork (cf. Job x. 8). The Bible, however, is not a created work of God, is not a product of absolute authorship on the part of God; but is a body of writings in the production of which the • In the death of the veteran and venerable Professor Franz Delitzsch, of Leipzig, who entered upon bis reward lIIarch 4, 1890, the cause of Jewish missions lost its most ardent friend. The article here given is a translation of the last mission address made by the tireless lover of Israel. It is not this pathetic feature alone that makes it interesting. It has a representative value in showing the spirit and manner of the man. The Biblical character of the discussion, the sanguine hopefulness pervading the whole, the poetic fervor exhibited in almost every sen- tence, are characteristic and typical of the Leipzig savant. Like all of Delitzsch's literary pro- ductions, the address must not merely be read, but also be studied in order to be appreciated. It appeared originally in Saat aUf Hoffumg, the leading Jewish mission journal of the world, of which Delitzseh himself was for twenty-five years the editor and leading contributor.-Trans- lator. God of revelation made use of men of the most varied types and tiines and conditions; a book, then, which is not less human than it is divine, in which the human side is sometimes more prominent than the divine, and sometimes the divine more prominent than the human.

As man consists of a soul that is the life-giving principle in him, and of a body that receives from the soul its vitality, thus, too, in the Scriptures we can distinguish the inspiration as their central fact and life-giving spirit form their body-that is, the external features forming their periphery. Not as if we could say, "So far goes the inspiration, and there it ceases." Just· as the activity of the soul in the human body is felt even to the tips of the fingers, thus the spirit of inspiration permeates the whole of the Scriptures, from their centre to the farthest circumference, and of the whole is true what Isaiah says (xxxiv. 16). And yet there is always a difference in what in the Scriptures can be compared to the vital principle of the soul and to the life-receiving body. There are Old Testament selections, such as Psalm cxxx, which reflect almost completely already the religious standpoint of the New Testatment, and there are others, like Esther ix. 7- 10, in which the Old Testament standpoint is represented in an almost repellent, carnal phase. And yet the book of Esther belongs to the Old Testament Scriptures, for its purpose is to show us, according to its divine purpose and plan, how, on the one hand, the Sun of the New Testament was nearing the horizon, and how, on the other hand, the old covenant was becoming old and weak, more and more.

But why these thoughts to-day, at the annual celebration of our Jewish mission work? These thoughts are to prove to us that in those portions of the Scriptures, too, from which our mission work draws its authority and the certainty of being acceptable to God, the divine and the human are found together, and that, in accordance with the demands of the New Testament spirit, we must set aside the Old Testament restriction, in order not to forsake the Christian standpoint for that of pre-Christian Judaism.

As clear and light as the sun are those passages which proclaim it as our right and our duty to proclaim to the Jews that Jesus is the Christ; they are divine words which our Father in Heaven has put into the hearts and mouths of the Prophets and Apostles. Even more than this, they are direct divine words-words of Christ Jesus, in which the Old Testament longing for an earthly visible appearance of Jehovah have been fulfilled. Israel had the first right to the fruits of development. He Himself declares that He was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And He commands His disciples not to go into the streets of the Gentiles, or into the cities of the Sarmaritans, but to seek the lost sheep in Israel. But when after His death He as the Risen One had entered into the limitless life of perfection, in which His whole work is referred in a like manner to all men, the mission" too, which He had entrusted to His disciples breaks the bounds of nationality, and they are told to preach the gospel" to every creature." Does this, perhaps, mean all creatures henceforth except the Jews? How could that people be excluded for whose pardon He petitioned upon the cross? All the congregations outside of Palestine to whom the apostles wrote consisted of Jews and Gentiles alike, and more than twenty years after the death of the Lord, that apostle who more than all the others was appointed to preach to the Gentiles declares that the gospel was a power unto salvation, first to the Jews and also to the Greeks.

Our mission work is done in obedience to the will of God; it seeks to serve that gracious will of God which embraces all mankind. Preaching the gospel to the Jews, of whom there are now six and one- half millions, is the same as the work of evangelization of any other nation. If the friends of mission work among Jews or Gentiles would expect to convert every single individual of any particular nation to Christ, they would forget the word of the Lord, that the way is narrow that leads to eternal life, and that few there are who find it. All Biblical promises that speak of the conversion of nations do not refer to the great mass of people, but to the kernel in the midst of the mass; or, to speak with the prophets, to a "remnant," proceeding from the supposition that through the judgment of God a certain portion shall be separated from the mass, and this shall accept the grace of God and His Christ. This is especially true of Israel. After Isaiah has joyfully proclaimed the birth of the Messiah, who, as the visible presence of God, is called the Mighty One (ix. 5), he predicts that, even if the people were as many as the sands on the seashore, yet only a remnant shall be converted to the mighty God, who has made His appearance bodily in the Christ (x: 21-23). By this "remnant" is not to. be understood a min<,>rity within the majority of the people, but ratherthe nation itself filtered into a kernel, which, as Isaiah was informed:, when called to his work (vi. 13), was to grow forth anew from this·. kernel and become prosperous. This it is, too, what Paul means when, in resisting self-exaltation of the Gentles, he announces the secret of the all-embracing grace (Romans xi. 25 seq.), that" all Israel shall be saved "-all Israel, because to the Christ-believing Israel of the New Testament period, to which the apostle himself belonged, a Christbelieving Israel of the last times shall be added.

That ban and banishment shall not eternally be the lot of Israel; that!. at the end of days it will turn to the Lord, to the second David-that, is, to God, the Father of Jesus Christ; and that, when this conversiol. has taken place, it, with the help of the Gentile Christian nation in.. whose midst it is dwelling, will again secme the possession of the lan~ which has been given to it with an oath. This is taught by all portion!:! of the Scriptures alike, and this is confirmed by Him who is the incar· nate Word of God (cj: :Matthew xxiii. 39). That this word shall become true is confirmed by another word spoken at His departure .from earth (Luke xxi. 24). According to this, Israel shall not be scattered for all times; Jerusalem will again become the chief city of a Christ-believing Israel dwelling in the Holy Land. And, as a result, this will be an independent people. The answer which the Lord gave to His disci- ples when questioning as to the hour when He would re-establish the kingdom of Israel, does not refer to the fact itself, but only leaves the time to be settled by the Father. We are here considering words of God, from which we dare take nothing; words of God which are a fixed part and portion of the divine plan of salvation.

In the Old Testa~ent times the clear light of this divine idea is obscured in rising in the hearts of the prophets in so far as it is colored by a national and ceremonial method of thought, which is inseperable from a revealed religion in its preparatory stage. In the first place, although the prophets in a determined and cutting manner chide a dead -i. e., a heathen-ceremonial worship, as is also done by the Psalms (Psalm 1. 13 f.), yet not a single prophet or psalmist can picture to himself the worship in the last times without a restored sacrificial system. On this point the Old Testament view is corrected by the New Testament. Christ Himself is the end of the law; His voluntary sacrifice has for all times removed the shadowy form of the old sacrificial culture. Secondly, the Old Testament views the rremple in Jerusalem as the central place of worship for the last times and the place to which the nations will flock. But Christ, in His answer to the Samaritan woman, tells us that true worship is not bound to any particular locality. The New Testament revelation knows of no other world cathredral except the spiritual temple ~f the one Christian Church. And, thirdly, in general the New 'restament does not recognize any particular nation which 'more than any other is the people of God; no nation around which the other nations circle, as the planets circle around their suns(cf. Romans x. 12). And, fourthly, while in the Old Testament the people of God and the congregation of God are one and the same, the New Testament interest builds up the Church from among the nations; but the Church is a spiritual organization distinct from the national and State organizations. While a nation in case of necessity'can defend itself with carnal weapons, the true Church can never make use of fire or the sword-her weapons, are the Word, prayer, suffering and martyrdom.

But even if we take all this into consideration, the word of the apostle still is applicable to the Jews, spoken (Rom. xi. 29) then, or spoken in view of the end of days. Israel has fulfilled its world mission in having given to the world the Church of God, but it has not exhausted its world mission thereby. When it shall once have recognized Him whom they have rejected so IOlilg, and accept Him with

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

(lontrite heart, then will be fulfilled what is said by the Apostle Paul (Rom. xi. 15): "If their rejection became the reconciliation of the world, what can come with their reception but life from the dead? " (According to the original text.) Life fro11:1 the dead, a new spiritual springtime, will proceed from the newly-arisen Israel. The fulness of the Gentile nations will then have entered, but not in their entirety. Christ-believing Israel will help in completing the evangelization of the world. And when then on the ground where the temple of .solomon stood, and where there is now a Moslem mosque, sacred next to the Casba of Mecca, a mighty Christian temple shall be erected, then this will, indeed, not be the centre, but yet a mighty beacon of light for all Christendom.

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

(Concludedjrompage 501.) The early efforts of the first society in the cOLonies 1Il behalf of "schools, seamen, soldiers, prisoners and Christian literature, were con- siderable. It was led by the following incident into a foreign field of labor, in which it did noble and much-needed service throughout the century. Some of the letters of Zeigenbalz and Plutscho, narrating the successes, trials and pecuniary difficulties of their mission, having been laid before the Propagation Society, it generously sent them a donation of £20 and a number of books. The interest thus awakened was perpetuated and deepened, but it was thought that the scope of the society did not include India. Apparently this was as true of the Christian Knowledge Society, though it was finally arranged that it should open a fund for the special use of the Danish Missions in India. In this manner it was that essential aid was given to all the Danish and German missionaries we have named, and several more, and the society led on to undertake important missions of its own. Zeigen- balz and Plutscho were not only honored on their return to Europe by the king of Denmark, but when the former visited England he had interviews with George I., the Prince and Princess of Wales, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Bishop of London. That the interest thus expressed was genuine and abiding was proved by subsequent events. The king wrote to the missionaries. The Christian Knowledge Society deliberated on the best means of helping the mission. Most of the missionaries subsequently sent out visited England; were forwarded, in some cases, in ships-of-war, free of charge, and received, not only letters of encouragement and authorization from the highest ecclesiastical dignitaries, but gifts of money and material for their schools and printing operations, and annual salaries to supplement the small and precarious allowances they received from Denmark. Indeed, after the death of Frederick IV., the mission was mainly dependant on England for funds. Gradually this developed~ in a most friendly manner, into British Missions, though the agents, for the most part, were from Germany and Scandinavia. Swartz, forinstance, was for the greater part of his career a missionary of the Christian Knowledge Society, for when it resolved to establish a mission at Trichinopoly, in 1766, with the free consent of the Danish College of Missions, he transferred his services finally from one to the other. So J ainicke, the first European "missionary in Tinnivelly, where the gospel had been carried by Swartz and his native assistants; Huttemann, at first at Cudalore; Gericke, at Madras; Kiernauder, at Calcutta; and their co·adjutors and successors, were agents of this society. To it, indeed, belongs the honor of having done almost all that England attempted for the evangelization of India during the eighteenth century.

We now turn to the Propagation Society. Noone familiar with the foreign and colonial relations of England at the commencement of last century can be surprised that its chief efforts should have been directed for many years to the settlers scattered throughout the various North American colonies, and places in Europe, such as Moscow, Hamburg, Lisbon, Leghorn, and the Levant, ,~here groups of Eng. lishmen resided. Interest in the former was intense, and in the latter a duty, for their spiritual state was a disgrace to England and a scandal to Protestantism, whilst heathen lands were very little known, and the obstacles in the way of conveying to them the gospel far more formidable than they are now. Moreover, the funds at the disposal of the society were inadequate, when the most pressing claims were met, for any great and untried enterprise. It was not given, even in these early days, to pay much respect to the labors of others, or it would have left New England to the Puritans-destitute though it was of Epis.copal agencies-and would have concentrated all its energies on colonies where Christianity was little more than a name; but where vice and irreligion were rampant. Thus much money was wasted; the efforts of good men wtlre misspent in attempts to alter the opinions of Christians rather than in converting sinful men; and some of the true blessings of Christianity were lost or limited. Nevertheless, the society was heartily zealous in its efforts to spread religion and morality among nominal Christians, and to convert the heathen. It did immense service in sustaining and strengthening the struggling agencies which here and there existed, and in sending clergymen to districts and colonies where there were none. It is not. too much to say that the Episcopal Church, not only in the United States, but in all other parts of America, the West Indies, West and South Africa, India, New Zea- land and Australia, owes more to it than to all other agencies united.* * .. Missions of the Church of England," by Ernest Hawkins. But of its endeavors to give the gospel to the heathen, notice chiefly is here to be taken. That this was a part of its design is abundantly clear, if it were only from the careful and elaborate "Directions to the Catechists for Instructing Indians, Negroes, etc.," which at an early period it issued; although it was for some years less distinguished in this sphere than the other, chiefly because its agents were absorbingly occupied in setting things in order among their own countrymen" but partly through the error of leaving to the same persons the very diverse duties of ministering to Christian congregations and seeking the conversion of the heathen. Bray, who founded and' endowed an institution of great value, which exists to this day under the title of " Bray's Associates," for the support of negro schools in Nova Scotia, Philadelphia and the Bahamas, was not likely to overlook their interests in any society which he helped to found. We find, accordingly, in the early history of the S. P. G. Society, repeated notices of their instruction and baptism; of schools for their benefit; and attempts to alleviate their lot and to protect them from contumely and wrong, especially in New York and the West India islands. Nor were the Indians overlooked. The zeal of the Rev. Morgan Godwyn, trained at Oxford, and successively a clergyman in Virginia and Barbadoes, as exhibited in a pamphlet he wrote in 1680, entitled "The Negroes' and Indians' Advocate," seeking for them admission into the Church, the chief proposition of which was" That the negroes, both slaves and others, have naturally an equal right with other men to the exercise and privileges of religion, of which it is most unjust in any part to deprive them," was characteristic of the sentiments of many, both before and after the formation of the society. The opening century showed several gratifying evidences of this. There were, for instance, some thirty congregations of Christian Indians, in 1705, in the south of New England, thirty-seven native preachers, some of them having been ordained by the Puritans. There were also seven or eight English ministers, who had learned the Indian tongue, ,and frequently gave instruction to Indian assemblies.* In the year 1700 was celebrated the first public commencement of William and Mary's College, founded, as the charter declares, " that the Christians of Virginia may be furnished with a seminary for the ministers of the gospel, and that the youth may be piously educated in good letters and manners, and that the Christian faith may be propagated among the western Indians, to the glory of Almighty G<.>d." The society took up such work with great readiness, for, in its first report, grants are stated to have been made to two missionaries who were laboring among "the five nations of Iroquois, commonly called the Praying Indians of Canada," t and Mr. Thompson is reported as baving been" sent to * See Hawkins' History.

t This continued, with some Interruption from war, in one at least of the tribes, the Mohawks, all through the century, and with much success. instruct the Indians in Carolina in the Christian religion." In 1704, Elias N eave, as catechist of the society, opened a school in. New York for negro slaves, which, in spite of enormous difficulties, did immense good, and existed for at least sixty years. N eave had at one time 200 catechumens under instruction, and one of his successors, after twenty- three years' labor, reported that" not a single black admitted by him to the holy communion had turned out badly, or in any way disgraced his profession." * These statements are by no means exhaustive, but they indicate the direction in which much good was done. Gradually the way was prepared for work on a more extended and • independent scale. The first who entered on it was Mr. Thomas Thompson, who, after laboring for some time'in New Jersey, was sent, in 1751, by the society, at his own urgent request, as a traveling mis- sionary to the negroes on the coast of Guinea. The work thus begun was doubtfully sllstained for fifty years by a native clergyman named Philip Quaque, and was the foundation of the great and successful missions of the two English Episcopal societies in Western Africa. The Declaration of Independence, 1776, brought the labors of the society in the United States to a close. Thus it was free to enter on new and more destitute spheres, and at the end of the century it was partially or entirely sustaining agents in several of the West India islands, Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, the Canadas, Australia and West Africa. This was a great deal to attempt on the slender resources it then commanded. Its income in 1701-2 was only £1,537. From 1710 to 1750 the annual receipts averaged £2,150; from 1750 to 1770 they rose to £4,000, but rapidly fell when the war with America com- menced, and ill 1801 were £6,457. Such were the varied endeavors made during 200 years to win the heathen for the inheritance of Christ. Instances of eminent learning, ability, zeal and consecration in the endeavor were numerous, but the results were not great. In estimating them we must consider the unsettled turbulence of the times; the demands made on Christian zeal by the aggressions of the Papacy; the rapid extension of the British possessions; the really limited number of those who, at any period under survey, understood and possessed the true missionary conception, and the want of efficient, well-organized and sustained methods of operation. Nevertheless, a great deal was done, and yet more was prepared for, and it would ill become us to fail in appreciation of those less-favored laborers, who laid, under enormous difficulties, the foundations of that great temple which, under far hap- pier auspices, we assist to build. If we look back just 100 years, to the close of the ninth decade of the eighteenth century, on the eve of the development of missionary zeal in the formation of so many important societies, we find there were but three missionary societies-the Propa- gation Society, which labored chiefly, however, in the colonies; the * See Anderson'S History, Vol. III., p, 332.

THE LACK OF CONSECRATION AND PRAYER

Halle-Danish Mission, which in a languid manner sustained the mIs_ sions in South India, and the Moravian Missionary Society. To these might be added the Christian Knowledge Society which, through the greater part of the century, rendered efficient aid to the missionary enterprise, and the Dutch Government, which in most of its possessions was mindful, though through imperfect methods, of its duty to its pagan subjects. But private and personal zeal had here and there been active, especially throughout the colonies of North America and the West India islands. The Methodists and Moravians were principally active in the latter; the Puritans and Episcopalians in the former. In the extreme north the Swedes and Moravians had a few interesting but small and struggling stations. The latter had the one only mission in South Africa, and the Propagation Society the only one on the west coast. The Dutch Missions in Ceylon and the Indian Archipelago were languishing. So really were those of Southern India, save where the gentle but potent influence of Swartz was felt. Altogether the sums annually spent on missions to the heathen was less than £25,000, and the number of missionaries less than 100. The native assistants to the missionaries were very few, probably not one to each missionary, and there were not ten who had attained to the status of ordained clergymen, so small was the attention given to this important ~eature of Christian propagandism. The converts, exclusive of the uncertain number of the nominal ones in Ceylon and the Dutch possessions, could not have numbered 40,000, belonging for the most part to weak and uninfluential races, and having but very few among them of marked ability, faith or position.* 'l'he difference between then and now in agency, influence and results proves the wonderful vitality and growth of missions, and is most encouraging as affording the most varied and ample evidence of their success.

* For an admirable statement of the position of missions at the beginning of this centnry, see Dr. Christlieb's" Foreign Missions of Protestantism," p. 5-16.

THE LACK OF CONSECRATION AND PRAYER.

[EDITORlAL.–A. T. P.] PART II.

(Concluded from page 514, July number.) 3. There is in the Church, we fear, a radical lack of consecration.

We use this phrase in no narrow cant sense, but in its proper sense of setting apart-self-dedication to the service and use of God. That is a great truth and fact: Ye are bought with a price and ye are not your own. Redemption is our purchase, at a fearful, unspeakable price. The redeemed becomes, of course, the property of the Redeemer, and salvation by faith is simply the acceptance of this redeemed relation. We not only renounce all claims of any other master upon us, but all right in ourselves. 'Vithout this renunciation there is no salvation, and it carries with it the consecration of which we have spoken.

Of course this consecration includes all our belongings. What, by a strange use of language, we call our" substance," so far as it belongs to us, certainly belongs to our Redeemer, and is henceforth devoted-set apart as by a vow-to His glory. This is the Biblical principle, and it has only to be recognized and practically acted upon to yield the most astonishing results. The financial basis of all our evangelization is rotten, because the money of believers is unconsecrated. There is enough wealth in the coffers of the rich-nay, there is enough surplus money in the purses of the poor, if properly gathered and systematically contributed, to evangelize this world. But it will never be given nor used until we look upon God, not ourselves, a5 the owner and proprietor of all. The question must be not, What can I spare for God and at the same time satisfy my conscience? but, How much can I sacrifice for God, how little can I spare for myself, and yet satisfy my own absolute needs? The ministry of money in the Kingdom of God is one of the great truths and mysteries that we are slowest to learn and penetrate. Men have worshipped Mammon; and it certainly suggests certain divine attributes, for-wisely used-money so multiplies the man's force as to suggest omnipotence; so multiplies the man's effective personality as to suggest omnipresence, and so multiplies the years of his influence as to suggest immortality. How contemptibly little and miserably short-sighted the selfishness that looks upon such a mighty factor in the world's evangelization and redemption as only a means of self-enrichment and self-indulgence!

We must learn the secret of true giving. First, this giving must be not only systematic but proportionate. He who gives one dollar out of $100,000, gives far less than he who gives the same sum out of $10,000 or $1,000. Dr. Joseph Brown, of Glasgow, quaintly says that no man can overlook this principle of proportionate giving if he understands his arithmetic, and that the practical neglect of it can be accounted for only on the ground that such people, when they came to "simple proportion," bolted over it into "vulgar fractions."

But the consecration we most need is that supreme self-offering, the consecration of body, soul and spirit unto God. Weare bought with a price: therefore are we no longer our own. Besser tells us of a redeemed slave, bought by a rich Englishman, in a slave-market, for twenty pieces of gold, and then presented ~ith a purse of money with which to buy a home. "Am I free? to go where I will and do what I will? Then let me be your slave. You have redeemed me; lowe all to you." He whom Christ has bought will not go free. He comes to the blood-stained door-post and asks that his ear may be thrust through with the awl and fastened to the door. Of him as of the master it is true, "Mine earsItlast thou bored, in token of my delight to do thy will, 0 my God." There is no liberty to be compared with such voluntary servitude. Years seem but a few days for the love the disciple bears to his Lord. Love shortens the longest term, lightens the heaviest load, strengthens the feeblest frame.

When such consecration is ours, everything else will be consecrated. The utensils of ordinary toil, the very pots in the kitchen, will be holy like the bowls of the altar. Then children will be the Lord's, not from childhood or birth only but from conception, and, like Samuel and John the Baptist, filled with the Holy Ghost even from the mother's womb.

4. There is a lack of supplication. Prayer has always turned the crises of the kingdom. It is a remarkable fact that, from the inception of modern missions to their present period, no important stage or step of their development has ever occurred except in connection with prayer. Even while the bulk of disciples were yet asleep to the needs of man and the duty of the Church, a few were, like Elijah on Carmel, bowed before God in importunate prayer. First, William Carey in England and Jonathan Edwards in America besought God to arouse an apathetic Church, and, almost simultaneously in England and New England, the Monthly Concert of Prayer began to be observed in 1784. Then prayer arose to God for the opening of doors into the whole habitable world. From 1819 to 1884 the most remarkable series of events occurred ever known in human history. Cannibal islands in the South Seas, Brahmanistic India, Buddhistic Siam, Persia, Turkey, China, Japan, Korea, and even Italy, Spain and France were thrown mysteriously open. Africa was suddenly thrown open also by that strange combination, the cotton spinner of Blantyre and the reporter of the New York Herald. Thibet stands today almost solitary and alone in shutting out the missionary, but the Moravians, always the pioneers, are carrying the blood-stained banner to the parapet of that shrine of the Grand Llama.

Then praying souls began to plead for increased supplies of men and means to enter these open doors; and workmen offered and money was furnished, until, in 1878, some twenty donors gave more than $4,000,000. Then the awful condition of woman in pagan lands attracted the attention of praying women and the great Zenana movement began, and simultaneously the organized form of woman's work. Then came an exigency when it seemed that there must be more volunteers-and from the educated classes; and, within five years, in this country and Britain upwards of four thousand young men and women, the flower of the Church and of society, have offered themselves willingly. Every time the Church has set herself to praying, there have been stupendous movements in the mission world. If we should but transfer the stress of our dependence and emphasis from appeals to men to appeals to God-from trust in organization to trust in supplication-from confidence in methods to importunate prayer for the- power of the Holy Ghost, we should see results more astounding than have yet been wrought. Itisa significant fact that in every department in which we naturally seek to move men most by appeals, we are di- rected to depend solely on prayer. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He will send forth laborers into His harvest." The sup- ply of workmen is to be secured by prayer, but the quality of work- men is far more important than the quantity Power comes by prayer-the secret of power is fire, kindled from above. The sublim- est men of history have been men who stood alone, like Moses on Horeb, Elijah on Carmel, Daniel in Babylon, Luther at Erfurth, Sa- vonarola on the scaffold, and McAll in Paris, Moffat in Africa, Mor- rison in China. There is a sublimity about faith and solitariness. One man and God with him stands undismayed among a thousand foes and can carry off the gates of Gaza and lift the pillars of Dagon's temple.

It is said of Themistoc1es, at the battle of Salamis, that he delayed that naval engagement until the land breeze blew which swepthis vessels toward the foe, and left every oarsman free to act as bowman and spearman. Think what new power would come to us if the energy expended in propelling the mere vehicle of missions could be left free to do the work of missions; if the Spirit of God should sweep the Church toward the crisis of the engagement instead of our toiling hard to bring up God's people to the encounter.

In the Pantheon at Paris is a cartoon which represents a contrast of early Roman history. The pagan empire has reached its summit of splendor, and a Cresar is entering the Eternal City in triumphal procession. The scene is dazzling-countless legions of soldiery, captives of war in golden chains, spoils of priceless value, colossal elephantsall the pomp and pageantry of-human glory. Beneath, scarcely visible in the dim light, Christians are praying in the Catacombs, and the long galleries are the sepulchre into which the empire' must soon fall. Imperial glory is being undermined by martrys' prayers.

The picture is but an allegory on canvas. The world's pomp and pageantry are hollow and shallow; its power and glory are unreal and deceptive. The Cresars and the czars, the emperors and sultans,. with their crowns and sceptres, are not the actual governing powers in human history. In many an obscure garret or cellar, in the hut of the lowly, are the praying saints whose supplications move the arm which is the support of the universe. The Church has two unused motors: the power of consecrated money and the power of covenant prayer. The possibilities of either have never yet been proven. '1'he coming age of missions will show what mighty motive powers these are; and that we may quicken the whole pulse of true believers, let us. seek to inform the mind, impress the conscience, hallow the life and inspire the prayer of all who look for Him whose kingdom is to be world-wide and age-long!

When Christians are intelligent and consecrated there will be no lack of holy enterprise. That word conveys to us the conception of an undertaking resolutely attempted with the acceptance of all necessary risk. The children of this world have always put to shame the children of light. Commerce, science, trade, greed have accomplished results which the more potent motives drawn from the Word of God and fellowship with Christ have failed to secure. It is a burning shame to us that men should dare, for ivory and peacocks' plumes and diamonds and gold, perils and privations which the Church of God will not confront for the sake of souls. Scientists penetrate Indian jungles and African forests forthe sake of fauna and flora; men will colonize with increditable rapidity a desert tract, moved by the law of a carnal commandment, while we are not impelled by the power of an endless life. We see men of the world form colossal corporations for world-wide enterprises. If some new invention like the electric light, or some new discovery like that of kerosene oil, marks a new epoch in civilization, a few years elapse and it may be found in every land. I am told that kerosene lamps may be found in the heart of Africa and China and Japan. What is the matter with the Christian Church that the world-wide enterprise of Christian missions moves so slowly?

In the Peninsular war, for every Frenchman killed there was sent out by England the weight of a man in lead and eight times his weight in iron, not to speak of the cost in blood and treasure. In the Indian wars in this country it has sometimes cost on the average a million dollars to kill an Indian, while an average expenditure of $200 was spent in converting them. There is no lack of money nor means to compass the evangelization of the world within the present century if there were but the spirit of enterprise to dare and undertake for our Redeemer.

Talleyrand boasted that he "kept his watch ten minutes ahead of the re~t of mankind." The Christian Church should surpass rather than be surpassed by others in her enterprise. The time will come when disciples will look back to this age of missions with as much surprise as we now look back to those days when a learned prelate in the House of Lords, and a defender of orthodoxy too, could calmly argue against sending missionaries to the Orient! or as we contemplate with amazement speeches against the suppression of the slave trade that have no interest to us'except as fossils and petrifactions of an antediluvian era! Even now there are some believers to whom the present apathy seems inexplicable. The work of a world's enlightenment and salvation is the only work worthy of all the combined energies of the Church of Christ. It should be pushed with the patience, perseverance, indomitable courage and invincible constancy of those wh() •

PRAYER AND JlfiSSIONS

believe that they are under the direct and personal leadership of a divine captain. To the eye of faith, our celestial Leader, in garments Ted with blood, is signalling to His people to move forward, unitedly and promptly, and take every stronghold of Satan by storm. For what are we waiting? There is His command, now nearly nineteen <lenturies old, yet ever new in its obligation. There is His providence, with its present and emphatic challenge to us to enter the open doors of opportunity and march over the prostrate walls of unresisting strongholds. There is His grace, that has worked and is working new miracles and signs and wonders among tribes so degraded that to awaken in them even Godlike aspiration implied a new creation. The "Fulness of Times" lias once more come. The Son of God goes forth to war, and He summons all His hosts to a final assault. Before Him and a sanctified, united Church, even the gates of Hell shall not prevail. Oh, for the day when all along the battle lines a new movement shall be seen, before whose mighty advance Satan himself shall tremble!

PRAYER AND MISSIONS.

BY REV. R. T. CROSS, MINNEAPOLIS, MINN.

Much has been said of late upon this subject, but it will bear pre- <lept upon precept and line upon line. In a widely circulated book on prayer, full of instances of answered prayer, I was unable to find a single instance of prayer as related to missions. But one cannot search missionary literature to any extent without finding many such instances. The history of missions is a history of prayer. Mark on a chart· the missionaries, the missions, and the nations for which most prayer has been offered, and from that chart you can construct a history of missions that would be approximately correct. Prayer is the Church's vital breath in all its missionary work. Prayer and missions are as inseparable as faith and works; they are faith and works.

The church at Antioch sent forth their first missionaries with fasting and prayer, and the success that attended those first missionary efforts was in answer to prayer. How many prayers are offered for every missionary; prayers by his home church, by personal friends, by himself, by the missionary society, the denomination, and by the Church at large! To this fact it must be due, in part, that so few missionaries of all who have gone to heathen lands, among savage tribes, exposed to all sorts of perils, have met a violent death. The exceptions prove the rule, for God sees that it is best for the cause of missions that the surface desire be refused sometimes in order that the deeper desire be granted.

Harriet Newall went as a missionary at the age of nineteen. She and her husband had barely landed on a heaMlen shore when the authorities sent them away. They came to the Isle of Man, where she • sickened and died-all in a few brief months. Those who prayed that her life might be spared, prayed thus in order that she might do good work for Christ and advance His Kingdom. For that reason, evidently, her life was not spared, for the published account of that consecrated life and early death aroused a wonderful interest in mis- sions in this country in the early part of the century.

A poor mother of nine children in Vermont gave her mite to help send missionaries to the Sandwich Islands, and grieved because she could not give more. At family prayers she asked God to accept of one or more of her children. "That prayer," said one of her daughters, "struck me," and that daughter became the devoted wife and right royal helper of 1Iissionary Wilder.

1Iore than one missionary has found that prayer is a helpful agency in securing a proper helpmeet. Dr. Goodell, who for forty years did so grand a work in Turkey, says that after he decided to go as a missionary he prayed much for a proper helpmeet; but finally he began to watch as well as pray, and then his prayer was answered. When his friends, Thurston and Bingham, were under appointment to go as the first missionaries to the Sandwich Islands, the mothers of the young ladies to whom they were engaged positively refused to let their daughters go. Going without wives was not to be thought of, and it was not supposed that they could return, or that anyone could come to them for many years. Something had to be done and that promptly. The students at Andover prayed over the matter and then hired a fleet horse and sent young Goodell on a. forty mile ride to find a wife for Thurston, who had given him a. carte blanche in regard to two or three young ladies who had been described to him. One was found and it proved to be a happy marriage.

On the day of prayer for colleges, during the Week of Prayer, and at other times, parents and others have been praying the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers, and in answer to those prayers we see this wonderful movement among Christian students. Is it not the first wave in the rising of a mighty tide of missionary interest and consecration? Now let us pray that a great number of churches and missions may support each its own missionary in foreign lands.

1Iissionaries need and greatly desire to be remembered by name in our prayers. When they go down into the depth of heathenism they want us to hold the rope, and we do not hold it unless we pray for them. One thing they want us to pray for is that they may be helped in learning the language. When 1Ir. Wilder had been in India but a short time, he was jokingly asked to preach in the native language. He tried and succeeded. The natives were astonished, and they said, "We prayed for him." One day he had preached in eight villages, and such was the indifference of the people that, wearied and discouraged, he sat under a tree to rest. While there he received a letter from a friend in Philadelphia, who, among other sympathetic things, said, "Brother Wilder, we are praying for you by name every Wednesday night." He felt refreshed at once. He arose, went two miles to a large town, called on the head man, who ordered his fifty clerks to stop work and listen. He spoke of Christ for an hour; tears were in their eyes, and they urged him to go on still longer. HelJ,r that prayer of that far away sister missionary: "Oh, dear Lord, I have not time to pray this afternoon. Here are persons waiting for their poor bodies to be healed; souls are listening for the word of life to be spoken. Oh, dear heavenly Father, put it into the heart of some good Christian woman in America to pray for me while I go to minister to these Thy little ones!" The President of the United States can sit in his office and touch a button, and set in motion all the machinery in an exposition build- ing in a far distant city. The humblest Christian in America can, from his closet, send a wave of spiritual power to the other side {)f the globe by way of the throne of grace. Pray, then, for the missionaries, and especially for your friends among them, for those whose names or work you happen to know.

When the first missionaries started for the Sandwich Islands in 1819 much prayer was offered for them, and what seasons of prayer they must have had on the brig Thaddetl8 during that tedious journey of many months! When they reached the islands they learned that the old king was dead, that the new king had abjured idolatry and destroyed the idols; and, behold! there was a nation without a religion all ready to receive the Christian faith. In that fact, and in the Penticostal revivals that followed in later years, how wonderfully was prayer answered!

God's providences are very closely related to the prayers of God's people. A few years ago a German missionary society found itself in debt ten thousand thalers. Fourteen years before it had received as a gift three acres of what was suppose'd to be worthless land in South Africa. At this juncture diamonds were discovered upon it, and enough was realized by percentage paid by the miners to pay the debt. .

The founder of the Friendly Islands Mission applied to the London J.;fissionary Society for permission to start a mission on another island whose chief had requested it. While waiting in prayerful anxiety for an answer, a box was washed ashore which containe« a letter giv'. ing the permission. The wrecked ship was never heard from, and no other article from it was ever found. In 1815 Rev. B. Shaw went to Cape Town as a missionary, but on being forbidden by the Government to labor there, he bought a yoke of oxen and a wagon, and he and his wife started for the in-

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION

terior, not knowing whether they went. Afte~ going 300 miles, he camped on the 27th day near a party of Hottentots, who, with a chief, were going to Cape Town after a missionary to teach them the "Great Word," of which that chief had heard. Had either party started half an hour earlier on its journey they would have missed each other.

When a fierce storm of persecution burst upon the Turkish mis- sions of the American Board, much prayer was offered, and God interfered with such a striking series of providences in the Turkish nation and its capital that the persecutors were awed. They held a meeting, and agreed to stop the persecution and recall the Christians who had been banished. In the history of every ~ission may be found a series of striking providences in answer to prayer.

How marvellously prayer has been answered in this century in the opening of heathen nations to missionary work! India, China, Japan, Africa, the islands of the sea-what a volume of prayer as- cended to heaven that these might be opened to the gospel, and God opened them. It is hardly necessary to offer that prayer now. The prayer now should be that hearts may be opened. He who opens nations can open hearts as well; the hearts of the heathen to hear and the hearts of Christians to give on a grander scale than ever before.

The more our praYlilrs are answered the more we have to pray for. If the prayers of the morning are answered at noon, how busy we must needs be in the afternoon, and how much to pray for at night!

The prayers of the fathers in the early morning of the great missionary movement are being answered all over the world, and all over the world God's people need to pray mightily for a great ingathering.

God's people pray in many languages. They use many forms of prayer, and they ask for many things. But there is one petition common to all. They all unite in saying: "Thy kingdom come." Around that prayer there is unity. In offering it we are all one. It is the generic prayer that Christ taught us to offer. He knew that millions of lips would repeat it, and that it would be the prayer of the Church universal for ages. Surely He would not have taught us thus to pray if He had not known that the prayer was sometime to be answered by the complete triumph of His Kingdom on earth.

That prayer is the charter for all the prayers that we offer for missions and missionaries, in all their minutest interests. So let us make every 'week a week and every day a day of prayer for the coming of the Kingdom.

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION.

BY REv. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WALES.

PART 11.* (Corwludedfrom page 106.) The way was not open for the settlement of a missionary on the island of Eromanga, where John Williams fell by the hands of the *Part I. of this thrilling narrative appeared in our February issue, but the concluding part failed tQ reach us till now; hence the delay.-Ens. • heathen, for 18 years after his tragic death. A.t the end of that period, however, as the result of the pioneering work of native teach- ers and the regular visits of the London Missionary Society's vessel, it was deemed safe to locate a missionary. A. man was found ready to undertake the perilous enterprise. The Rev. G. N. Gordon, of Nova Scotia, offered himself. He prepared carefully for the work, both by manual arts, theological study, and city mission effort. He attended medical classes in London for a short time, and in that city found a devout Christian wife. They reached Eromanga in 1857, and were settled at Dillon's Bay, where there was a sandal-wood establishment. For four years they labored in faith and hope, amidst trials and fears. Alas! they both became martyrs to their zeal, being killed by the savage heathen on the 20th of May, 1861. By that time a few converts had been gathered, and the Gospel of St. Luke and some other scripture portions had been translated and printed in the native language, so that something remained when the missionary fell.

When the sad tidings reached Nova Scotia, a brother of the martyr offered to take his place and raise the fallen colors. The Rev. James Douglas Gordon was already trained for the ministry, and like the Douglases and the Gordons of Scotland, who often in the past sent brothers to take the place of brothers slain, and thus carryon the warfare, he responded to the call in a Christian spirit. He reached Eromanga. in the first voyage of the Presbyterian Mission vessel, .Dayspring, in 1864. He labored there with great zeal and self-denial for eight years, and even went to pioneer Christian missions in Espiritu Santo. He was joined at Eromanga in 1866 by the Rev. James Macnair, who died at Dillon's Bay in 1870. After the arrival of Mr. Macnair Mr. Gordon took up a new station at Portinia Bay, and .was killed there by a savage heathen in March, 1872. He had just been revising his translation of the seventh chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, and had concluded the account of the martyrdom of St. Stephen when his own martyrdom took place.

Thus the work was again arrested on Eromanga. But another man was ready to fill the gap. The Rev. Hugh A. Robertson and his young wife ventured to settle there the very year of Mr. James Gordon's martyrdom. They found some earnest Christians among the natives, and it has pleased the great Head of the Church to spare their lives, to bless their labors, and to reward their patience and conciliatory spirit. There are now over 200 communicants, and 33 of these are native teachers, who cover the whole island with their Christian influence. Several books of the Old and New Testament have been translated and printed. A neat churcl;t has been erected at Dillon's Bay to the memory of the martyrs. A fund was formed thirty years ago by Mr. (now Dr.) Wyatt Gill, for a monument to John Williams, but its object could not be carried out till the island was more peacefuL This fund accumulated by interest to more than £40, when it was made the nucleus of a Church Fund raised in New South Wales. The frame of the church was put up in Sydney in 1879, and opened for public worship by the Rev. A. W. Murray and the writer, and then shipped to Eromanga, where it was erected and carefully plastered within. It has regular pews, once in Trinity Episcopal Church, Sydney; a pulpit, once used in what is now St. Stephen's Presbyterian Church, Sydney; handsome lamps and a bell. There are two tablets, one on each side of the pulpit. One is a record of the martyrs who suffered for Christ on the island; the other records the gift of the church to their memory by Christian friends in New South Wales. When the foundation was laid, a descendant of the native who killed John Williams took part in the service. At the present time others of the same family are worshippers there. Thus Eromanga, so long noted for bloodshed, has become a Christian island.

The Presbyteriall Church of the lower provinces of British North America continued to send reinforcements to the New Hebrides Mis- sion, notwithstanding the adverse influences which operated so long to hinder the progress of the gospel. The islands had been pressed on the sympathies of Christian people by the melancholy events which had transpired. Before the death of the Gordons, however, the Rev. Messrs. Matheson and Johnston, with their wives, had been sent out. They were settled on Tanna in 1858-9, but they all, except Mrs. Johnston, died from disease early in their eareer, and she fol- lowed after her marriage with Rev. J. Copeland. The Rev. D. Mor- rison and his wife were settled on Fate in 1864, but after a brief day of earnest work they had to leave, and are since both dead. The Rev. J. D. Murray succeeded Dr. Geddie in 1872, but on account of his wife's health he resigned in 1876. The Rev. J. W. Mackenzie and his wife joined the mission at Fate in 1872, and have continued with much success. A Christian congregation has gathered around them. The Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., and his wife came from Nova Scotia. in 1873, and after work in Fila Harbor and at Aneityum, went, in 1887, to pioneer Christian missions in the south end of the larged island of the group-Espiritu Santo-where some encouragement halil been received. Mr. Annand has acquired a third language of the Babel in the New Hebrides, and has already printed in a primer ex- tracts from scripture and some hymnli. Thus in forty years the Nova Scotian Church has sent ten brothers to this field of labor.

The Reformed Presbyterian Church in Scotland was composed of only thirty congregations when it sent Dr. Inglis to the New Hebri- des, but it also increased its staff of missionaries. The Rev. J ohn G~ Paton and the Rev. Joseph Copeland arrived in 1858, and were settled at Port Resolntion, Tanna. Mr. Copeland was early removed to take charge of the stations of Messrs. Inglis and Geddie while these gentlemen successively had long furloughs, and were passing the New Testament and Book of Psalms through the press. Mr. Paton with Mr. Johnston braved the perils of missiou life on Tanna, but after the death of his wife and Mr. Johnston, and many hardships and dangers, he had to take flight tothe station of the Mathesons. But even there no safety could be secured, and all escaped to Aneityum in a trading vessel which Mr. Geddie had sent for them. The calamitielil of the New Hebrideslfission gave Mr. Paton access to the hearts of Australian Presbyterians, from whom he obtained a.}arge sum to get a mission schooner and new missionaries. 'l'he vessel was built in New Glasgow, Nova Scotia, and brought three missionaries on her first voyage in 1864. In 1866 an additional three came from Scotland and went to the islands with Dr. Geddie and Messrs. Paton and Copeland, who were returning to their labors. One of these new missionaries from Scotland, the Rev. T. Neilson, married the daughter of Dr. Geddie. By degrees the Presbyterian Churches of New South Wales, Victoria, South Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand (north and Houth) have placed missionaries on the group. The Free Church of Scotland, having included the Reformed Presbyterians, has repre- sent.atives there. The Presbyterian Church in Canada, formed by the union of the various branches in former colonies of the great do- minion, has three missionaries.

Thus the mission has expanded during t.he 50 years which have elapsed since the death of Williams, and during 40 years sinceithe settlement of Dr Geddie. There are now 18 ordained missionaries, with a band of 120 native teachers. The islands of Aneityum, Aniwa, Eromanga, Efate, Nguna, :Metaso, Makuru, and Emae, are almost entirely Christian. Converts have been gathered from the islands of Taina, Futnna, Pele, Tongoa, and Epi. Missionaries have of late been located on MallieolIo, Ambrym, Malo, and Espiritu Santo. The Melanesian Mission, under Bishop Selwyn, gradually retreated to the north as the Presbyterian Mission advanced, thus showing a spirit of true Christianity. Their efforts are still continued on the islands of Aoba, Aragha, and Maiwo, on the northwest, where many have been taught and baptized. Thus the islands of the New Hebrides are al- most all occupied. But as some of those only lately provided with settled missionaries have, as Espiritu Santo and Mallicollo, the larg- est area and the most population, there is still much to be done in evangelization. A great amount of Christian liberality to the New Hebrides Mission has been evoked in Australia and New Zealand. The Presbyterian Church of Victoria has shown signal zeal through the earnef$t advocacy of the Rev. J. G. Paton, who has infected the congregations with his own enthusiasm. That church has now, in- cluding Mr. Paton, who acts as the traveling agent, five missionaries , on the islands. One of its stations was founded by the liberal gift of a single gentleman. A sum of £500 a year has been given to the Mission vessel for more than twenty years. The Presbyterian Church of Otago, not half the size of that in Victoria, has three missionaries in the field. The present outlook is full of encouragelilent, and it is hoped that all the islands may soon be evangelized.

As an instance of recent progress in the Mission, the labors of Rev. Peter Milne may be noticed. He was settled on the island of Nguna in 1870, amonga savage and cannibal people numbering about a thousand. For years the progress was very slow, and as the La- bor Traffic was then at its worst the island was in a state of chronic excitement. In July, 1871, a labor vessel was attacked by the natives and several were killed; but at length the influences of the gospel .were felt. Mr. Milne has now the whole island under Christian instruction, and has also extended his labors over five small adjacent islands. In 1888 he baptized 179 persons, and the number of communicants was then over 350. He had 24 schools, with 1,250 scholars. In August of this year he baptized, on the island of Emae, 64 adults and 13 children. Last year his Christian converts made 4,779 Ibs..of arrowroot as a contribution to the funds of the Mission. Such are the gratifying fruits which have appeared after patient work and waiting. In this central district Qf the New Hebrides there are more islands speaking one language-the Efatese, with only dialectal differences-than in any other part of the group. There are now four missionaries laboring there, two on :Fate, with its three small islands, one on Nguna, with four adjacent islands, and one on Tongoa, the centre of the Shepherd Isles, five in Dumber. Ultimately, one version of the Scriptures should suffice for the whole 14 or 15 islands.

Havannah Ha.rbor being a chief port 'of call for vessels, and a fine landlocked sheet of water, isa most important missionary centre. Rev. D. Macdonald has had great success there, and has 330 commu- nicants. On the other side, Rev. J. W. Mackenzie has a Christian (longregation, 140 communicants and 11 teachers employed as assist- ants. '1'he New Testament in Efatese was printed last year in Mel- bourne, under the superintendence of Rev. D. Macdonald. The New Testament is also now fully translated into the Tannese language; Rev. W: Watt has just left the island with it, and will carry it through the press next year in London, by the help of the British and Foreign Bible Society, by whose aid all the other versions have been brought out. The New Testament will soori be ready in the Eromanga language also. These efforts are described by the Rev. A. W. :Murray in his very interesting volume, "The Bible in the Pacific." The first mission brigantine-the Dayspring-was wrecked during a hurricane in January, 1873, but no lives were lost. She was cast on a reef on Aneityum, where assistance was at once obtained. A sum of money was soon collected by Rev. J. G. Paton for the new vessel. An insur- ance fund, started by Rev. J. Copeland in New Zealand, was brought up to £3,000 by]-"1r. Paton's appeals. After 15 years' service of the new vessel, which is a three-masted schooner, want of more frequent -communication by means of steam has begun to be felt. Rev. J. G. Paton, when on a visit to the United Kingdom in 1884, received £6,000 for a steam vessel, but as the expense of maintaining such a vessel would necessarily be great, the matter is yet in abeyance. Steam navigation companies, subsidized by Government, have opened regular monthly communication with the group, and a steamer is to ply among the islands to collect a trade. An arrangement has been madeto em- ploy this service for the benefit of the Mission during the next year as an experiment which may become permanent.

The French colonists have been agitating for some time to get the New Hebrides annexed to their penal colony of New Caledonia. A trading company has purchased large tracts of land near the best har- bors and good anchorages in the group to the north. Several planta- tions have been established, and a steamer regularly trades between the islands and N oumea. They have failed hitherto in their annexation scheme, chiefly by the opposition of the British colonies in Australia and New Zealand, and the efforts of missionaries and their friends who appealed to the British Government. Meantime, the treaty made between the French and British powers, that neither should an- nex the New Hebrides, is continued in force, and a joint naval super- vision has been established. A British Consul, also, has now been appointed to the New Hebrides. A New"Hebrides company has also been formed in Australia, and land is being secured, which may de- velop trade. The New Hebrides Mission has had special difficulties from the trying climate, the degraded condition of the natives, and the great diversity of the languages. These have been in great meas- ure overcome, and there is now no mission on the Pacific that has so many ordained missionaries in so limited a sphere and among so many tongues. The Mission, too, has been greatly tried by the Polynesian I~abor Traffic, which recruited so many young men for service on . sugar plantations in Fiji and Queensland. At first many evils were perpetrated, but by the protests and appeals from missionaries to Co- lonial and Imperial Governments, thefle have been mitigated. There .a1'e many thousands of natives in Queensland, and it is gratifying to record that an arrangement has been made by some planters to employ

THE STORY OF ELIZA AGNEW IN CEYLON

missionaries among them, by which good results have been obtained. The Presbyterian Church of Queensland has also a missionary at work in this field. In Sydney classes have been held for Polynesians in domestic service, and several have been baptized, and all conduct themselves in an exemplary manner.

The jubilee of the Mission thus furnishes many causes for thanksgiving and hope. Converts to Christ have been won from almost all th" islands. The Word of God has been rendered more or less into twelve different languages, and the islands rendered safe for settlers and for traders. A considerable amount of literature has been devoted to the islands and the missions. Some officers of H. 11's. navy have published notes of their cruises. Naturalists, like Dr. McGillivray, in his "Voyage of H. M. S. Rattlesnake," and Mr. Julius Brenchley in his "Cruise of the Curacoa," have aided science. Travelers like Mr. F. A. Campbell, in his "Year in New Hebrides," and lfr. Julian Thomas (the "Vagabond,") in his "Cannibals and Convicts," have described the islands. The lives of Rev. G. N. Gordon, of Johnston, and Matheson, and Dr. Geddie have been published. The Rev. J. G.

Paton has this year created a sensation by his thrilling autobiography, * such as has not been known since John Williams published his "Missionary Enterprises." The Rev. A. W. Murray wrote an account of missions in Western Polynesia thirty years ago. Dr. Inglis has issued two volumes of his reminiscences "In the New Hebrides." The "New Hebrides and Christian Misl:!ions," by the present writer, appeared in 1880.

* See an editorial notice of this work in our last number, page 524.-J. M. s.

THE STORY OF ELIZA AGNEW IN CEYLON. [Having heard Miss M. W. Leitch, in London, tell the following StOl;y of the marvellous work done by Miss Agnew, in the school where the Misses Leitch became her successors, I besought Miss Leitch to furnish the narrative for the REVIEW, which she did, sending me the advance sheets of her forthcoming book, "Seven Years in Cey- lon."-A. T. P.] ELIZA AGNEW, OR ONE WOMAN'S WORK IN THE FOREIGN FmLD.

One day the teacher in a day-school in New York City, while giving a lesson in geography, pointed out to her pupils the heathen and the Christian lands, and she must have spoken some very earnest words to them," for then and there a little girl, eight years of age, named Eliza Agnew, resolved that, if it were God's will, she would be a missionary when she grew up, and help to tell the heathen about Jesus. She never forgot this resolve. Until she was thirty years of age she was detained at home, because there were near relations who needed her care. But when she had reached that age, and her dear ones had been called away from earth to heaven, she was free to leave her home, and she went as a misuionary to Ceylon.

Some years before this, when the first missionaries reached North Ceylon, they could not find, among the more than 300,000 people there, a single native woman or girl who could read. There were a few men and boys who could read, but the people did not think it worth while to teach the girls. They said, "What are girls good for, excepting to cook food?" etc. "Besides," they said, "girls could not learn to read any more than sheep." The missionaries said to them, "You are mistaken. Girls can learn to read as well as boys." So they opened mission day-schools, not only for boys but for girls ai<>o. Though the parents willingly allowed their sons to attend these schools, they were very unwilling to let their daughters remain long enough to receive an education, as it was COlUUY>U for parents to give their daughters in marriage when they were only ten or twelve years of age. Seeing this, one of the missionary' ladies wished to commence a boarding-school for girls. She wished to have the native girls separated from the influences of their heathen homes, and brought under daily Christian influences. But none of the people would send their daughters to her.

One day there were two little girls playing in the flower-garden in front of the missionary's house at Oodooville. Ceylon is in the tropics, only nine degrees north of the equator. In North Ceylon there are two seasons, the wet and the dry. The dry season lasts nine months, and during that time there is scarcely &ny rain; but in the wet season, November, December and January, it rains nearly every day, and sometimes the rain falls in torrents-between nine and ten inches have been known to fall in twenty-four hours. While these two little girls were playing, there came on a heavy shower of rain, and as they had not time to go home, they ran for shelter into the mis~ionary's house. It continued to rain all that afternoon and evening, and the little girls became very hungry and began to cry. The missionary lady gave them bread and bananas. The younger girl ate but the older girl refused to eat. After a time, when the rain ceased a little, the parents went to look for their daughters. They had supposed they would be in some neighbor's house, but found them in that of the missionary. When they heard that the younger one had eaten, they were very angry, for they said, "She has lost caste." They found fault with the missionary lady, and the mother said, "You have given my child food, and it has broken caste and is polluted, and now we shall not be able to arrange a marriage for it. What shall we do? You may take the child and bring it up."

The missionary lady had been wishing for native girls to come to her, whom she might educate in a boarding-school, and here was a mother actually saying she might take her daughter, so the missionary lady thought that perhaps this was the Lord's way of enabling her to start the boarding-school. She took the little girl, fed and clothed her, and began teaching her the 247 letters of the Tamil alphabet. She sprinkled a little sand on the floor of the veranda, and taught the child to write letters in the sand. By-and-by, some of the playmates of this little girl came to see her, and when they saw her writing the letters in the sand, they thought that this was somekind of new play, and they also wanted to learn. The Tamil children have good memories, and in a very short time they committed to memory the 247 letters of the alphabet, and were able to read. Their parents, seeing this, and that the little girl was well cared for and happy, soon began to entrust more of their daughters to the care of the missionary lady. This was the beginning of the Oodooville Girls' Boarding-School, which was, perhaps, the first boarding-school for girls in a heathen land, having been commenced in 1824.

After Miss Agnew went to Ceylon, she became the head of this boardingschool. She remained in Ceylon for 43 years without once going home for a rest or a change. When friends would ask her, "Are you not going to America for a vacation ?" she would always reply, "No; I have no time to do so. I am too busy." Through all those 43 unbroken years, during which God granted to her remarkable health, she was too busy even to think of going home.

In the Oodooville Girls' Boarding-School she taught the children, and' even some of the grandchildren of her first pupils. More than 1,000 girls have studied under her. She was much loved by the girls, who each regarded her as a mother, and she was poetically called by the people "The mother of a thousand daughters." During the years she taught in the school more than 600 girls went out from it as Christians. We believe that no. girl, having taken its whole course, has ever graduated as a heathen. Most of these girls came from heathen homes and heathen villages, but in this school they learned of Christ and of His great love, and surrendered their young hearts to Him.

Miss Agnew lived with us in our home the last two years of her life, when she had grown feeble and was no longer able to retain the charge of the boarding-school. We felt her presence to be a daily blessing.

Near the close of her brief illness, and when we knew that she had not many hours to live, one of the missionaries present asked her if he should offer prayer. She eagerly assented. He asked, "Is there anything for which you would like me specially to pray?" She replied, " Pray for the women of Jaffna, that they may come to Christ." She had no thought about herself. All through her missionary life she had thought very little about herself. Her thought was for the women of Jaffna, that they might know Christ; that they might know that in Him they had an Almighty Saviour, a great burden~bearer, a friend that sticketh closer than a brother, one who had borne their griefs and carried their sorrows and could give their troubled, hungry, sorrowing hearts His own peace. At the very time when she was asking prayers for the women of Jaffna, every room in our house was filled with native Christian women who, when girls, had been her pupils, and they were praying for her-that if it were the Lord's will to take her then to Himself He would save her from suffering anu pain. God heard their prayer, and she passed away like one going into a sweet sleep. The attendance at the funeral service was very large. Many native pastors, catechists, teachers, lawyers, Government officials and others, the leading men of Jaffna Peninsula, who had married girls trained in the Oodooville Girls' Boarding-School, came to the funeral service, bringing their wives and children. As we looked over that large audience and saw everywhere faces full of love and eyes full of tears, and knew that to hundreds of homes she had brought the light and hope and joy· of the gospel, we could not help thinking how precious a life consecrated to Chri.~t may be.

In hundreds of villages .in Ceylon and India there is just such a work waiting to be done by Christian young women as that which, with God's blessing,. Miss Agnew accomplished in the Jaffna Peninsula. Heathen lands are open to-day as they have never been open before. The women of heathen lands need the gospel. The stronghold of heathenism is in the homes. Many of the men in India have to some extent lost faith in their old superstitious creeds, but the women, who are secluded in the homes, cling to the heathen worship. What else can they do? They must cling to something, and the majority of them have not heard of Christ. They are teaching the children to perform the heathen ceremonies, to sing the songs in praise of the heathen gods, and thus they are molding the habits of thought of the coming generation. Some one has truly said, "If we are t~ win India for Christ, we must lay our hands on the hands that rock the cradles, and teach Christian songs to the lips that sing the lullabies, and if we can win the mothers of India to Christ, her future sons will soon be brought to fall at the feet of their Redeemer."

There are in India 120 millions of women and girls. Ho:w many lady missionaries are there working among these? In the report of the last Decennial Conferen2e the number is given as 480, counting those of all Protestant missionary societies. Might not more be sent to that great work? We are tol<l that there are a million more women than men in Great Britain. Could not. many of these be spared from their homes, and could Iot some possessed of private means go on a self-supporting mission to this great field?

Think of the 21 millions of widows in India. What a terrible lot is theirs! They are regarded as under a curse. They are doomed to innumerable hardships. It is deemed meritorious to heap abuse upon them. It is thought the gods are angry with them, and that the death of their husbands is a punishment on them for some sin committed either in this or in some previous life. Their lot is so hard to bear that again and again they have said to the missionaries, " Why did the English Government take from us the right to be burnt on the funeral pyre with our dead husbands, for that were better than what we have to endure?" But Christian women could give to these widows of India the gospel with its message of hope, and before the brightness of its shining the darkness of their despair would flee away. The knowledge of the love of Christ would help them to bear their otherwise intolerable burdens. ,Let us remember that Christ has told us that whatsoever service we render to the least of His little ones, He will regard it as done to Him, and whatsoever we leave undone of that which W/l.<; in our power to do, He will regard the neglect and slight as shown to Him. Are there not many in darkness to-day who might have had the gospel had Christians done what they could for them '!

Failure to realize responsibility does not diminish it. Zenanas which forty years ago were locked and barred are to-day open. Especially is this the case in towns where there are Christian colleges. Wherever the Hindu men have been educated in these mission colleges, they are now willt~g, and even desirous, that their wives, daughters and sisters should be taught. We have been told by Hindu gentlemen that- there are llJany educated men in India to-day who are convinced of the truth of Christianity, and would confess Christ were it not that a wife or mother. who has never been instructed about Christ, would bitterly oppose their doing so.

Shall not Christian women who owe so much to Christ be foremost in doing the work allotted to them? What a consummate blunder to live selfishly in this generation! Are we giving the best we have to Christ and to His cause? Christ says, "Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple." Did Christ only mean that for those who lived hundreds of years ago, or does He mean those words for us to-day? In the presence of a thousand million heathens and Mohammedans needing the gospel, with multitudes in heathen lands losing faith in their old beliefs and asking for the new, does He not mean those words to-day? Does He not ask that our time, our money, our influence. our friendships and our entire possessions should be laid at His feet, consecrated to His service, placed absolutely at His disposal? Opportunities such as we have to-day, if neglected, may not come again.

It is said that when the decisive hour in the battle of Waterloo came, the English troops were lying in the trenches waiting for the onslaught of the enemy. They had been ordered not to fire until the French were close upon them, and while they lay there in silence, Wellington rode up and down the lines, saying over and over again, "What will England say to you if you falter now?" One old officer declared that he said it a thousand times; but it is no matter how many times he said it, it was burned into those waiting troops till they felt as if they were lying under the very walls of Parliament, and when the command was given, " Now up and at them," every man felt that the honor of England was in his hands, and he was invincible.

Do we not hear the voice of a greater Leader saying, "-Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life"? What will the result be if we falter now, if Christians are worldly now, if they are Christians only in

A CHINESE SECRET SOCIETY

name but not in deed, if they only say" Lord, Lord," but do not the things which Christ says?' What will Christ think of us if we are not brave and true now?

Let us, at Christ's command, be ready to go forward, for the battle is not ours, but Christ's. Surely we will do well to place ourselves on His side, for we know that in the end His cause shall prevail. We know that all darkness and every evil thing shall be swept away, and that the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ. Lord Northbrook recently, at the meeting of the Church Missionary Society, referred to his feelings at hearing Handel's" Hallelujah Chorus" sung. He said it was not so much the music as the words and thoughts that thrilled him. The greatest of all musical creations was inspired by the faith that from sea to sea, and to the ends of the earth, His dominion shall extend, and that from every part of tlill: earth shall yet arise the choral shout, " Hallelujah, for the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth." That is the grander chorus, of which Handel's Hallelujah is but the faint and distant anticipation. It will combine the voices of all loyal, 10Ting saints of all ages, nor is there in all the world, in the obscurest hovel of pOTerty, one humble soul that prays" Thy Kingdom come," that lays consecrated offerings on the altar of missions, who shall not join that final anthem as one who has helped forward the great consummation.

[NOTE.-This book, "Seven Years in Ceylon," which is to be published by Partridge & Co., will be a very valuable contribution to missionary literature. It is not unknown to our readers that the Misses Leitch have been for some years endeavoring to collect ,money to establish a .. Jatl'na College and General Medical Mission in North Ceylon." Already considerably over one·half of the £30,000 they set out to secure has been raised, nearly one·eighth of this sum being given by a dear American friend. Any contributions forwarded to us for this noble enterprise we will very gladly undertake to send on to the Misses Leitch.-Ens.] A CHINESE SECRET SOCIETY AND ITS INFLUENCE ON EVANGEL- ISTlCWORK.

BY J. STEWART HAPPER, NEW YORK.

Evangelistic work among the Chinese in America has justly been characterized by those acquainted with it as being one branch of Christian work which has more discouragements and fewer visible results than almost any other mission effort which the Church is now engaged in. In a paper in the REVIEW last year, the reasons for this statement were very fully considered, but for lack of space no mention was made of a force at work among the Chinese, which is, perhaps, the greatest obstacle to the Christianizing of the heathen in our midst; and this opposition is all the more dangerous because of the secrecy of its nature, the fear in which it is held, and the impossibility of obtaining definite proof as to its real character, scope and influence. The Yee Bing, a Chinese secret society which flourishes in this country, with lodges in almost all the large cities, has come to be regarded by those who know the Chinese, and especially by us who are able to understand their language, as a most potent force for evil, and a powerful antagonist to all that is good.

Our information in regard to this organized body is still limited; for though we see the results of its methods, and oftentimes meet with 'dctims who have suffered at its hands, it is hard to get at the facts when superstition, fear, and the policy of self-preservation are combined to conceal the truth. It has been my lot to come in contact and in open conflict with this society at various times during the past five years, and what I have learned of its nature may be of use in enabling others to recognize this great enemy to the work which we are trying to do for the Chinese in the midst of us.

The original of the Yee Hing Society is known in China as the White Lily. ·or Triad Society. It was at first a band of native Chine"e, united by the most sacred and binding ties in an effort to restore the native dynasty and overthrow the Manchu rule. Its existence was, prior to the rebellion, headed by Hung ·Siu Tlmen, the 'semi-Christian fanatic, and, though his object was the same as theirs, he was so opposed to their practices that they left him and sided with the imperialists. So stringent are the existing laws against the society in China, that it is sure death for a man to belong to it; hence we hear very little ·of it in China itself. Of this parent society, Dr. Williams, in his "Middle Kingdom," says, "The Triad Society is comparatively peaceful throughout China proper in overt acts. . . but in Siam, Singapore, Malacca and the Archi- pelago, it has become a powerful body, and great cruelties are committed on those who refuse to join." This statement of his is borne out by the fact that in these different places its evil character and practices are so well recognized that laws have been passed against membership in it similar to the laws in ,China, though the punishment is not so severe.

When the Chinese came to this country in great numbers the society was brought with them, and, owing to the degree of freedom found here, it has flourished and spread all over the land. Membership in the society is openly admitted, and its character is explained to the newspaper reporter or to the .Sabbath-school teacher by the statement', "It it just like the Freemasons." Whether there are Freemasons in China or not, is a question for sinologues to decide, but there is no more resemblance between the Freemasons and the Yee Ring Society in this country than there is between the Grand Army of the Republic and the anarchist agitators. This can be proved by its form of initi- ·ation and by its acts.

From the ritual, which for a time was in my possession, I gained the fol- lowing account of what it requires of its members: The applicant for member- ;ship is sworn to secrecy, taking a solemn oath by which he imprecates death to himself if he ever divulges the secrets or refuses to obey the orders of the .society. Before going through the binding rite of initiation he is required to run the gauntlet of the members present, who, if they have any old grudge .against him, are supposed to take it out in striking or beating him as he passes between the two lines. After this no one is supposed to remember any past ,offenses. The initiate then takes an oath to lay aside all obligation to "father or mother,wife or children; " he will consider the demands of the society supreme, even if he be called on to commit crime. A ceremony called being" born again" is then gone through with, and as a final seal upon the whole initiation each man pricks his finger until the blood flows, the different drops are col- lected in a basin of water, and each member takes a sip from the mixture, thus symbolizing their close union as a sworn band of brothers. The leader is called "A-ma" (mother.) It is on a«;lcount of this giving up of the claims of filial duty that the society is so abhorred by the better class of Chinese. In oile village in the Canton province, the elders passed a law that any member of their clan who should thus give up his allegiance to his parents should be buried alive if the facts were discovered. It is said that one man was thus buried, his own parents assisting and justifying their course by saying that he might as well be dead in fact as in effect. It is needless to add that few members of the so- CIety are gained from the emigrants from that village, so great was the deter_ rent effect of this punishment.

The society has long since lost sight of its original purpose-the overthrow of the Manchu dynasty-and now it uses the power it has for the personal advantage of its members. Skilled in the tricks of the law, unlimited in their .ability to manufacture testimony and suborn perjury, they stop at nothing to effect their aims or to punish those who withstand their impositions. In the ranks of its members are to be found competent interpreters, whose knowledge of our language enables them to be perverters of testimony as well. From the ignorant laundrymen who do not belong to the society the society demands money tor protection, and they find it cheaper to pay than to resist. There are, doubtless, many of its members who have joined under a misconception of its character, for they represent themselves to be a co-operative benevolent society, whose aim is to befriend and care for the Chinese; but when a man has once joined, fear of the consequences prevents his leaving. If superstitious he dreads the breaking of his oath, if not he fears the vengeance of the members, who stop not at murder.

Many instances might be given to prove the above assertions. The most signal exposure of the workings of the society was made in a celebrated case at St. Louis in 1885. The Chu clan, who are very powerful in this country. had dared to oppose the Yee Hing Society. A charge was made against six of their members which involved the lIfe of the accused. For seven weeks the opposing factions fought daily in the courts. Testimony was adduced which proved that members of the society in New York had admitted in their meeting that the charge was false, but the men must be punished for daring to oppose the Yee Hing. The pe,rfect manner in which witnesses were instructed, and their absolute disregard for truth, were well shown at this trial. A dramatic scene was enacted one day, when one of the coolest witnesses was suddenly shown the ritual of the society, which he supposed was safe in New York, and was asked its meaning. So great was his dread of the book, which private members are not allowed to see; that he shook and trembled, and refused to read it. Yet a week afterwards, he calmly swore that he knew nothing about such a book, and had never seen it! By great exertions, the accused men were finally saved from the unjust charge, and a most signal victory was obtained against this secret, powerful, Proteus-like enemy.

The influence of this society, while in many instances seemingly favorable to Christianity, is in reality both actively and passively opposed to anything that is good or Christian. In many of the schools for the Chinese we find a majority of the' members are from the Yee Hing Society. Knowing the advantage that a knowledge of the language gives them, they are more anxious to learn than are their duller companions. Having cut adrift from the teachings of ConfuciUS, in regard to filial duties at least, they are more progressive and anxious to become acquainted with our manners and laws. At the same time, they are usually the proprietors or managers of the opium joints and gambling dens, which are the greatest objections to the Chinese living among us, and from the very nature of their ties it is impossible for them to become· Christians as long as they consider their oaths binding. Many of them have made a profession of Christianity, but it cannot be for the truth's sake, but because they appreciate the advantages of the moral support they receive from hood-winked teachers and zealous pastors.

Not only are the members of this society unpromising objects for Christian effort, but they prevent other Chinese from coming to the schools. If the object of their dislike is not sensitive and still insists upon coming, they will even force him to leave the city by a seried of persecutions. At one time, in a. school of which I was superintendent, such a persecution was commenced by means of a false charge in a court of law. One of their own members came to me and confessed that the charge was false but he would have to swear .tc the lie, as he dared not disobey his superior. By my intervention their designs were frustrated, though for a time the enmity of my scholars who were

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. 603·

members of the Yee Hing took the form of violent maledictions against me and absence from school. It is said-and there seems to be good ground for the statement-that there is a sub-order of the society, composed of "hatchet men," who will commit murder at the command of the officers of the society. An attempt, at least, at personal violence was made in this city, at the very doors. of the Tombs Police Court, when a Christian Chinaman was assaulted after a case was tried where he had successfully testified against some members of this society who were arrested for gambling. For months a reward was offered for the heads of two Christian Chinese, and I have reason to believe that my own life was in danger for a time, if wishes could have effected my death.

This society and its influence is not confined to this country alone. In a report of the work among the Chinese in the Hawaiian Islands for 1887, I find the following paragraph: "Another most injurious influence, and one of the most hostile to the spread of Christianity, is the prevalence of a strongly organized secret society which extends all over the group (of islands). While in China it is at the risk of life that a man joins it, here it exists and flourishes in the most unblushing manner. It is a prolific source of evil among the Chinese, and is calculated to harden them against any good influences which otherwise might be brought to bear upon them. Our Christian converts are' often called upon to suffer its persecution, and fear of its power is calculated to deter othersfrom joining our ranks."

Much more might be said in regard to this evil agency, but enough has been said, I think, to expose the enemy, and therein consists the remedy for the evil. An open foe is more easily defeated than a secret one, and when the' secret society masquerades as a benevolent organization, when its members are equally prominent in the Sabbath-school, and, more secretly, in the gambling house and lodge room, then it is that the most harm is done. Let all who work among the Chinese look carefully into the motives of those who, wish to profess Christianity, and find out all they can in regard to them. We do not wish to decry results, but better one genuine convert than hundreds who join from wrong motives. It is true of this field as of every other, that the wheat and the tares must grow together till the Judgment Day, lest violence be done to the wheat; but as far as human judgment can decide, it seems impossible for a Chinaman to serve God and the Yee Hing Society.

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

A little circular has just been re- the vVestern States, and a Conference, ceived announcing Summer Schools for Christian Activity and Bible Study, for College Students. Northfield, Mas- which will be held on the finely lo- sachusetts, is the location for the cated camping grounds of the West- World's Students' Conference, which, ern Secretarial Institute. by the time this magazine goes to In attendance at Chautauqua and press, will have been held on dates Lake Geneva will be student volun- June 28th to July 9th, inclusive. The teers in great numbers and from all second summer school will be open for sections of the country: from abroad, students at Chautauqua, N. Y. (about returned foreign missionaries who are thirty miles from Buffalo), on July wide awake, consecrated and enthusi- 19th, to continue twelve days. Lake astic; from home, Rev. Arthur T. Geneva, Wisconsin-said to be by Pierson, D.D., who has been so might- many tourists the most beautiful lake ily used by the Lord both at home and in America-will attract students from abroad; Mr. RobertP.Wilder, Mr. Jno. R. Mott and Mr. Robert E. Speer will Mr. La Flomme, a volunteer, whose be in attendance at one or both of these conferences. enthusiastic presence and spirited ad- Chautauqua and Lake Geneva will dresses will be remembered by the be rallying points for student volun- teers to gather this summer; hence boys who. were at Northfield in 1887, we would urge volunteers to come if possible. Let no men with tired brains, writes recently from Tellomonchili, who are just free from college work, India, to a volunteer: suppose these conferences are conduct- ed on the cram system and offer noth- "I know the Lord has blessed you. ing but Bible study, sermons and And now that I see He is as wonder- prayer meetings; on the contrary, fully blessing Speer, I know it is not abundant time is allowed for reflec- your work, or Speer's, or Forman's, tion and for social intercourse and re- but it is of the Lord God. Our great creation in the form of out-of-door longings of two years ago, that the sports. Fellows whose "funds are low" volunteers might pull together, have (and few students are fIushat the close been satisfied. To see the grand en- ~f a college term) need not be deprived thusiasm with which they are sweep- of the privilege of attendance: the ing forward is, in the :promise of God, railroads offer cut rates, and oppor- one of the most inspIring sights im- tunity will be given, as in the past, aginable to men who are working for men to earn their expenses by a away beyond their strength, because few hours' labor each day in dining- they expect reinforcements soon. And room service. that is the position of our foreign force. They are like Wellington at Perhaps no man is better able to de- Waterloo, fighting a stubborn fight termine the needs of volunteers than against fearful odds; and as he prayed Mr. Speer~ the Traveling Secretary, for night or Blucher, so they are lookand by needs I mean requirements for ing for the coming of the end, or of effective spiritual service. He says: help. And we have not looked in vain. How the forces are pouring into the "Briefly, the needs of the volunteers foreign fields! But though the numare to-day: (1.) Information-intelli- bers of foreign workers have vastly ingence for themselves and to distribute. creased, yet only the advance guard They cannot work unless they have have deployed upon the great plain of something' with which to work; (2.) this world's need, and only here and Determination that,whether the Board there has a breach been made in the accept them or not, they will have the towering bulwarks of heathen unbelief gospel preached in the untouched lands and Mohammedan opposition. Our even though they die. (3.) Inspiration Christian churches must send out the -they need to glow with the Lord's sinews of war. This work is so pelife." culiar and so vast that for the fighting force the base of supplies must be the Truly it is just this inspiration, this home land-not for long, let us hope, glow that comes from contact with the but until the presentcrisis be past, and Lord's life. that we need above all the ingathered converts are able of things else. As volunteers, yes; as themselves to take up the work and obedient, loyal sons of God, we ought push it ahead unaided." to bring ourselves in touch with the men and the means which He so gra- During the college year, Mr. Robert ciously uses in the furtherance of His great ends. But, above all human aids E. Speer, our Traveling Secretary, has and instrumentalities, the Spirit of God is promised at these conferences. visited 65 colleges, 17 theological He will not fail us. And again, for His Kingdom's sake, volunteers, Come! seminaries, 7 schools, 8 State universi- ties. 7 normal schools, 7 Young Men's Christian Association State conven- tions, 3 Young Women's Christian Association State conventions, the New England College Conference, and also addressed meetings in 45 churches and 10 young peoples' societies. About 350 meetings in all were held. There were about 1,000 new volunteers se- cured, and $8,500 pledged to work abrfad.

MAX WOOD MOORHEAD. Notes on Afrioa, by our English Oorrespondent.

Portuguese Departure frum Nyas- tached to their necks, and in this saland.-Touching affairs at Mandala cruel fashion were driven from day and Blantyre, Mr. John Moir, of Edin- to day until sold to the slave-dealing burgh, wrote, on May 14th, that he Arabs. With such daily occurrences, had just received letters from his sons, crimes and horrors, Ethiopia stretches reporting quietness in the lately dis- forth her hands to God and man for turbed districts, and the exultation of deliverance.

the natives at the exit of the Portu- -"An Awful Land"-Rev. J. L.

guese. Rogers, laboring at Stanley Pool, Cen- -Experiences on Lake Nyassa.- tral Africa, among a race called the That noble missionary surgeon and Batekers, describes their habits and worker, Dr. Kerr Cross, has returned his own trials to a friend in London: to Great Britain on a furlough. He "They are very wild and given to describes the field of labor which he fighting. They always go about with has occupied some four or five years, their knives and spears, ready to kill at the extreme south end of the lake, anyone. In fact, one has to be very as a marvellously beautiful country. careful in walking among this people.

Every black man's village was a ba- I am on the best terms with all the nana grove, kept in the most perfect natives. The people buy slaves, and order and cleanliness. Cattle, grain, fatten and kill and eat them. This is and everyt~ng that a negro sets his an awful land to live in. During my heart upon as of value, was found in stay here I have had nine fevers.'''

abundance. The people themselves -North Africa Missioll.-Itappears were of noble character, and anxious- from the annual report of the Pas- ly awaited the gospel. Schools for the tors' College that Mr. Spurgeon has children were popular. The great launched his promised missionary so- curse of the region was slavery. In ciety, of which the first agent is 10- its domestic aspects it was unknown. cated at Morocco, in conjunction with The slavery which the missionaries the North Africa Mission. The so- witnessed was practised by the Arabs. ciety's income amounts to £600. Its They had recently instigated the Aw- course turns upon the replies to ap- amba, a large tribe inhabiting a tract peals for co-operation. Apart from a of land northwest of Bangweolo, to generous response laborers cannot be ravage the areas to the north, south, sent forth. Several of Mr. Spurgeon's east and west. The guns which students are being trained for the mis- the Arabs put into their hands to sion field.

hunt slaves were old British weap- -Another Missionary Martyr.-Of ons. For a gun the Arabs could buy that heroic Cambridge band of four a young woman, and youths, boys members, under the leadership of and girls brought certain quantities Douglas Hooper, who sailed from of gunpowder. In one instance the England for Mombasa on the 23d of Awamba carried out a horrible raid January, Joseph Dudley Musson Cot- on a village. They first set aside the tel', of Trinity College, Cambridge, grown men for slaughter, after the was a fellow-comrade. His friends women and boys, girls and cattle had recognized in-him the qualities of in- been secured. The fate of the poor tegrity, courage, ability and devotion, fathers and husbands could scarcely in rare measure. These were laid with be related. Placed in a row, their joy on the missionary altar in Uganda fiendish captors chopped off their -the, land of the martyrs. On the heads one after another. The hapless threshold of the King's conflict he has women, youths, girls, and children been translated at the early age of 24.

were bound by forked branches at- Following the news of Mr. Mackay's death, this intelligence appeals with noble martyrdom of so many of the native Christians is the strongest possad earnestness for more consecrated sible reply to those who so ignorantly opinA that Christian missions are standard-bearers. a failure. It must, however, be noted that it was, in all probability, -Dr. Felkin on Uganda.-In two the fact of Protestant and Roman Catholic missionaries both working -current articles, entitled" A Ten Years' in the country that caused a consider- able amount of the disturbance. One Review," Dr. Felkin lays stress upon cannot help believing that in uncivil- ized countries, such as Uganda, misan element prejudicial to the pacific sions of various denominations should not encroach one upon the other. evangelization of this extensive terri- Probably ecclesiastics may differ on tIllS point; still, it can hardly be tory. His views will be indorsed by doubted that had the Protestants,who first entered Uganda, been pernlitted those who have followed the course of to carryon their work without the disruption caused by the subsequent events in Uganda. He writes: introduction of an apparently new religion, much would have been dif- "Uganda has been convulsed by the ferent, and the undoubted advantages throes of intrigue and war. Mtesa is which the Protestants possessed in dead; Mwanga, after reigning a short 1880 nlight have served to prevent the time, was deposed, and has only re- intrigues which led to such loss of life." cently been _re-established upon his throne; was again deposed, and the country is the scene of fierce warfare. These disturbances have, however, served to show the hold Christianity had taken upon numbers of the poople; and surely the heart-rending history of the fierce persecution and -England end Germany in East 1885, Great Britain and' Germany joined in a mutual convention, having Africa.-For many years past the trade for its object the subdivision of East- .of Eastern Central Africa, stretching ern Central Africa into what are into the interior, had been carried on termed spheres of British and German by British subjects-Indian traders influence. In this subdivision Germany from Bombay. These traders formed obtained the larger share of the terridepots, or settlements, along the trade tory. The reason for this surrender routes of the interior, and established of the greater area, with the large and -commercial enterprises that resulted prosperous trade built by British enin an ever-increasing trade in ivory, ergy and capital, has not been exindia-rubber, and other tropical pro- plained. Ifit was an act of generosityto ducts, which steadily grew under the further Germany's colonization measfostering influence of Great Britain. ures, the fact that tropical Africa can- not be colonized by white people was Thirteen years ago the Sultan of not considered. The development of Zanzibar offered Sir William MacKin- Central Africa must for some years non a lease for seventy years of all his depend upon the commerce and trade customs revenue, together with sover- which can be created; and its real €ign administrative powers over the value to any country is the opportunwhole of his African continental do- ity it affords for the employment of minions; but the Foreign Office did not capital, and the demand it creates for manufactured goods. Here is a point give sufficient encouragement to the of real importance to the people of €nterprise, and the reply to an application for necessary authority and Great Britain. support was so guarded that Sir Wil- Trading companies, the Imperial liam MacKinnon did not feel himself justified in continuing the negoti- British East Africa Company and the ations. German East Africa Company, were formed to administer and develop their . The discoveries and explorations of respective areas. Unfortunately the Livingstone, Burton and Speke, Speke German enterprise roused the hostility and Grant, Baker, Stanley and Thom- of nearly the whole popUlation of the son, make it manifest that no other coast-line; but Lieutenant Wissman, nation can bring forward such claims who was dispatched as the special as Great Britain to having its fair agent of the German Government, by share of Eastern Central Africa, his prudence, energy, courage, and whether from ~he standpoint of first his knowledge of the natives, has supdiscovery, or from the trade and com- pressed these hostile demonstrations. merce that has been created in these The British company avoided the regions.

After the Conference of Berlin in troubles into which the German com- Ivory Coast, thus shutting out Sierra pany had fallen; and this may be the Leone and Liberia from further exten- cause of a somewhat unkindly spirit sions. This position, as regards the inwhich has been shown by the Germans terior, would be strengthened if Dain East Africa against everything homey also could be reached from the British. Noone believes that this north. Meanwhile, from Porto Novo, feeling is shared by the German Gov- the River Wheni has been ascended as ernment, but the action of some of the far as Affame, ninety-eight miles from German officials indicating a desire to the coast. There has been a collision squeeze the British down to the coast, with Dahomey, occupying the right and ultimately out of East Africa al- bank, and it is probable that a French together, and the course attributed to expedition may be sent into Dahomey.

Dr. Peters by a German newspaper, The French, it is said, are about to are evidences of the animus and hos- occupy Whydah. If so, the sooner tility among the German element of y oruba is under direct British influ- East Africa, and which sometimes mice the better for British trade and finds an echo in a portion of the Ger- also for our missions.-Church Mis- sionary Intelligencer. man press.

These irritating and useless manifes- -Useful Literature Society in India. tations should cease; they breed a bitter feelin~ where there ought to be a .A telegram from Calcutta, dated healthy nvalry; they prevent co-oper- April dth, gives the information that ation where there ought to be union; the Governor General in Council had and unless checked, they will destroy read the letter from the Society's Pro- visional Committee with much interthat united effort of two great nations est. The object of the society had his by which Eastern Central Africa can be rapidly and peacefully developed, the slave-trade destroyed, and the in- cordial sympathy and approval, for fluences of Christianity encouraged which he promised a grant of 500 rupees per mensem from Imperial and fostered. Let each respect his funds, provided the society was estabneighbor's landmark; and if Germany will hold out the right hand of peace and good-will, no one will clasp it with lished with a definite programme, more sincerity than her fellow-workers in East Mrica. True union means holding out prospects of success. The true strength.-Nineteenth Century. Lieutenant-Governor's answer ex- pressed approbation, with the reserva- -The :f"rench in West Africa -The French policy of extending, so far as tion that it would be necessary to they can, into the interior from Sene- ascertain the requirements and probagambia, is systematically followed out. The Niger having been reached at ble resources of the society before a Bamako, their expeditions down the grant could be made from provincial Upper Niger have brought Tombuktu exchequers. At the meeting held in within their sphere of influence, and Calcutta the indefatigable representa- tive from England, the Rev. James they are now feeling their way south- Johnston, gave an account of his suc- ward to the Gulf of Guinea. Captain Binger's expedition (1887-89) has ex- plored a large territory to the south, cess in founding identical societies at almost unknown before. The water- Madras, Bombay, Lahore and Allaha- bad. He stated that the purposes shed between the Upper Niger and the were the cheap reproduction in India rivers flowing southward to the Gulf of Guinea is not, he regards, a mighty range of mOlmtains, but merely rising of standard English and vernacular ground. The town of Kong, probably works, and to stirimlate the habit of reading by establishing libraries. The unvisited before by any European, was scheme has aroused English sympa- reached. It numbers from 12,000i to 15,000 inhabitants,exclusively Moham- medans, and is a great trade centre. thies, and in London it was suggested Thence he found his way to Salaga, on the Volta, a position which the Basle a similar society might be formed. mission has also reached from the It was urged by the Bishop of Calcutta Gold Coast. It can scarcely be sup- that the lead must be taken in India, posed that the British Government on in which case the society in England the Gold Coast will admit further extension in this direction. Further would be an auxiliary only. A plan west the way may be op~ned from of operations was deputed to a sub- Kong to the French possesslOns on the committee. For the growth of this laudable'movement a considerable sum ing not less than 7,000 people. For has been already subscribed. – Our English Oorrespondent that harvest of fifty years' work they -Continental Evangelization.-The might thank God.· The Walloon prov- Rev. Charles Merle de Aubigne (son of the celebrated author of the " History inces were more accessible to the of the Reformation "), a missionary pastor in Belgium and an eloquent gospel than the Flemish, and by the speaker in the English tongue, has lately commended the work of evan- working classes especially the faith gelization in France, Italy, Spain and other European lands. Himself a once delivered to the saints was ac- Swiss, and a native of classic Geneva, he has for some years sought the con- ceptable. The result of this was aversion of Romanists in Papal ,countries. In the Continental Catholic vast improvement in the social condikingdoms, where the people knew little save the darkness of Rome, the tion of the people. The curse of drink workers were apt to become despondent on measuring the strength of the was unhappily widely prevalent. forces arrayed against them. The faith of the evangelical heralds was There were nearly 140,000 drink shops revi~d by a visit to the Protestant country of England. In Great Britain distributed among a population estithe Gospel of Christ had attained a strong footing, and,consequently, the mated at four millions. That was at Protestants of other lands were accustomed to regard England as the very the rate of one to every thirty or forty incarnation of Protestantism. Might the day never dawn when the Church of the inhabitants. Striking evidence of Rome, which was trying to bring her back to the Papacy, would trans- was supplied of the influence exerted form England into a Roman Catholic vassal! England was and must re- by the gospel in ereating temperate main Protestant, In a Protestant land the people knew what the Bible had and sober habits, and considerable imdone for them, and were determined not to let it go. Belgium, the field of provement in various modes of life. his labors, was one of the darkest of Roman Catholic lands on the face of Their movement continued to make Europe. That had not always been its reputation. In the early Reforma- encouraging progress. It was growtion periods the Protestant spirit which evinced itself was crushed or ing day by day, and whole villages driven out by persecution. Fifty years back the name of Protestant was were coming over to the Protestant scarcely known there. Now the Egyptian darkness was again passing side. They believed that much greater away. A native Protestant church was established, composed entirely of things would be witnessed, and that those who were formerly Roman Catholics.· .Little by little some 26 con- thousands would yet turn away from gregations had been formed, embrac- the Church which had left them in error, to accept an enlightened, evan- gelical faith. – Our English Oorres- pondent.

South America. – Strategic Points.-8panish American civiliza- tion, while shaped largely from the cloister and the throne, has been in fact an organic growth from vital germs. It follows the path worn deep by the tread of all the Latin nations, from the theoretical to the practical. The dreamer of yesterday is the auto- crat of to-day; and loyalty- to "the idea" for the time prevaihng is the test of a man's usefulness, if not of his right to exist in his day and gener- ation. If we judge the future by the past, we must expect to tind in the prevailing philosophy the prophecy of the things that are to be. The lever that moves that world must find its fulcrum in the school text-book and the professor's chair, This view does not belittle preaching or any other work distinctly evangeli- cal. It means that the evangelical philosoI?hy must conquer the centre before It can control the extremities. "The idea" prevailing must be distinct- ively Christian before the institutions and the life can be ordered by Christi- ever been evangelized by an effort anity. It means also that when the from that side? ShaJl a start be made centre is conquered by Christianity with the lower class? Alas, who has then the Christian influence will flow faced the problem without losing all forth into all the ramifications of life heart in view of the abject and hope- and activity as certainly as sweet less servility of these poor and un- waters from a pure fountain. happy people?

One of the first necessities in Span- The old bonds are yielding and ish America, then, is to command the breaking away. The abolition of attention of the college students. Here, slavery, the surrender of class privi- more than anywhere else, is plastic leges, the spread of republican ideas, material. But it is material rapidly closer contact with Protestant civiliz- hardening and soon to hold with great ation, and the necessities of material tenacity the impressions ij; is now reo improvement and development of ceiving. The fine logical powers and natural resources, are influences work- phenomenal devotion to its ideals ing together to bring forward the de- which characterize the Latin mind, spised laboring man to a new position will build for them ana their country of importance and power. Here, then, a future nicely adjusted to the foun- is our second strategic point, Get hold dations now laying. Here, then, is of the middle'class, for it is destined the supreme opportunity to control to play an important, if not a leading, the future through the present. The part in the future history of Spanish means of such control will be in hand America.

whenever our missionaries are equip- In some regions the land is in small ped for this work. Until that time holdings. The people are independ- the citadel is in the hands of the ent, industrious and well housed.

enemy, and we can hope for only occa- Such communities, once won, will re- sional and minor advantages. The old ward the labor spent on them far bei- civilization is built on Romanism. tel' than those whose character is ser- The new threatens to take for its vile and without ambition. IIi some foundation some form of anti-Chris- of the cities the artisan class is comin~ tian speculation, inclining now to to self-consciousness. It has its di!!- idealism, and again to materialism. tinctive dress, combines, if it does not If we would determine its form to be organize, and is recognized as an ele- Christian we must press forward to ment in politics that must be cajoled.

the place where the determination is Unless it be in the school-room, there made, and that is in the college. is no better vantage ground in all the Another strategic point is more land. likely to be overlooked. I have else- Our objective point is to secure to where called attention to the fact that the reorganized society the best ele- one fatal defect of Spanish American ments of Protestant civilization. If social organization has been the want the artisans are to have a large influ- of a middle class-intelligent, conserv- imce and are to furnish, as is inevitable ative, respected and self-reliant, such in a republic, a fair share of leading as is formed by our mechanics, farm- men, then it is of the first importance ers, etc. This fault it inherited from that we put forth our efforts toward the feudalism of Spain, so strongly making them ideal citizens of a re- influenced by its contact with Oriental public. To this end three particulars modes of life. The evil increased by must be secured.

the circumstances of the conquest and The first is to elevate the artisan in of the colonial organization which intelligence and skill. The second is lifted the artizans coming from Eu- to impart to him the principles of a.

rope into the aristocracy and forced sound morality in' private, social and those native born into the servile class. public life; the safety of a republic is The presence of slavery drew the lines m the intelligence and morality of the more sharply and stamped labor in- masses. The third point is to free delibly with the stigma of disgrace. labor from odium. The artisan must So there has always been in Spanish feel the dignity of his calling and com- America a chasm broad and deep be- mand universal respect.

tween the two extremes of society, Now I believe it possible to secure and the workingman has been rele- all these points by one move, namely, gated to the lower class. the establishment, under mission au- The state of affairs here hastily spices, of artisans' schools-technical.

outlined has been a great hindrance trade, manual labor, or whatever they to mission labor. Where shall work may be called. The very pos~ession hegin? Wi,th the aristocratic and in- of such schools would lift labor to a fluential class? But, has a people new p1a.ne of di);'nity. Even a littlo acquaintance, of a really practical from head to foot, and continually shows it. Many of the men are too character,. with, mathematics and proud to work, but they are not too proud to steal or to kill; and the cruelty science would make a new man of the of the fathers is visited on the children 'unto the third and fourth genera- Spanish mechanic. And I would em- tion.'"

phasize, even from a es.e, ctuhlearreploiginiotuosf, /ljriting from Kerak, September 20, view, the moral, i. Mr. Lethaby relates some of hjs diffi- culties. "Our native teacher left us a training of the students. For, after short time ago without bidding good- bye, so now'all the work is in our own all other matters have received due hands; and we needed further help, even when we had some one. It is credit, the fact remains that what the astonishing what we have been ableto teach the children since their 'teacher' artisan needs, more than all else, to departed. But these have been terribly trying times to us. The Roman Cathomake him industrious and trustworthy lics are working hard to build their church, have subsidized the chief's and fit him for higher usefulness as a family and the parents of the children; and one day Mrs. Lethabyand I had a citizen, is a true morality. tough job. The two brothers who had been taught the most were to follow But could such schools be made a those who had been stolen from us; the older one was so unwilling that success? Undoubtedly itwould be in he would not go home. I could stand it no longer; so my wife and I went to each case an experiment, whose out- the Latin priest, denounced the con- duct before him and all there. Blandly come would depend on local circum- he denied all he had done. I then went to the father of the boys, told stances and individual fitness. But if how the priest had contradicted the whole, and how that was what he modeled after similar schools that have might expect throughout from that source. After dinner the older boy passed the experimental stages, and if came back, and both have been regular ever since; but of course it is like keepheld steadily to a missionary purpose, ing school in an earthquake."

I do not hesitate to say that they give In a letter of later date Mr. Lethaby tells of other troubles: "Last Sunday an almost certain promise of the very week we had a fearful scene; two Christian tribes hurling big stones and highest usefulness as a missionary drawing weapons against one another: agency. as a result, hours of work for Mrs. Lethaby with more than one man, but Are there not some at the centres of happily no death. The Moslems came in and separated these Christians(?) influence who will make a move to who began their struggle at the close of the afternoon prayers. These are get the great corporations that are some of the little things we have to go through, and trust through! But pushing out. into these countries, you can form some idea of the com- whether as railroads, canal enter- prises, or otherwise, to make this work a part of their undertaking?

REV. WILLIS WEAVER.

Union Star, Mo.

Syria.-Mr. Lethaby in Moab.

These devoted and solitary workers, Mr. and Mrs. Lethaby, are doing ex- cellent work in the land of Moab. " It is," Mr. Lethaby says, "one of the most beautiful and fertile bits of the earth's surface. But, alas! as of old, there is a 'burden on Moab,' and it can be stated in three letters: S-I-N. That burden upon the land is terribly real; the Turk will not allow the sugar to be grown; the Arab has not the sense to plant and gather the cotton crop; where ten hundred t!lOusand sheep might live, not one hundredth of the number are to be found; where a million quarters of wheat might be giv-en to help to feed your four millions of mouths in London, there are'thou- sands of acres lying idle, and all because sin has specially desolated this goodly and pleasant land. Two great sins of ancient Moab were pride and cruelty. And it is so to-day. A full- grown Arab of these parts, whether he be a sheikh ora beggar, is full of pride pensatory joy when we have read It young, experienced helper as soon as through for the first time the Gospel of possible. Rev. George Piercy, 276 Mark in Arabic to these little ones. Burdett road, London, E., is the secre- While they knew that Jesus was cruci- tary of the London council of Mr.

fied, the narrative was, until this Lethaby's Mission.

week, unknown; and as, after reading Tibet.-Dear Sirs: The news has the day's verses, I have detailed and reached us of a missionary from Lon- impressed the circumstances, it has don proceeding to Darjeeling, India, been a treat to watch the faces and with the intention of enteling Tibet attention of these little Bedouins. through Sikkim, if possible. This news Mark xvi:16 they have added to-day has constrained me to state a few facts to their stock of memorized texts. not generally known, perhaps, in refer- They now know the whole of the 90th ence to the opening of Tibet, and the Psalm, and say it beautifully, and are salvation of Tibetans.

learning Psalm viii. To teach the Tibet is a dependency of China, and Bible here is different from teaching it is to China's interest to give way to it in London; how they revel when a the desire of her Tibetan subjects to fact or a word really comes home to exclude foreigners. China also needs them! And I can honestly write, how Tibet as a buffer against English ag- I revel in the work, except when a gression, and Tibetan lamas find their Mujelli's face glowers over the gate, only hope of retaining their power and or people come to appeal for sick ones influence over the common people in whom we cannot leave to visit. this exclusion of foreigners. Only a "The last few days, while Mrs.' few months ago we had an instance Lethaby has been ill, there has been of this exclusive spirit in the experi- an addition to her work: the }foslem ence of Mr. Rockhill, a late member girls have been seized with a desire to of the American Legation at Peking, come again, and my wife has had tell who penetrated Tibet from the north.

or eleven of them in the afternoon. I Mr. Rockhill traveled with Tibetans, fear Arab girls will not for a long wearing the same dress as his com- time attend regularly enough to under- panions, and speaking their language, go an examination; but they read, do but when still thirty days from Llassa, sums, and write a letter, and know the capital, he lost all his baggage, be- more by coming; and we hope it will ing forced to re-enter China without prepare the way for a better future. having accomplished his object. Pass- Weare making fresh effort to get ing through this province to the coast, some help here who may be of some Mr. Rockhill told a friend who met service to Mrs. Lethaby in our own him that inside Tibet he was told by house and others." a lama that the real cause of the ex- A friend in Ireland, in sending a clusion of foreigners was the fear of donation for the work, truly says: Christianity. No wonder that such is "They are indeed a brave pair, and the case when at leastone sonin every deserve to be helped." Another friend family becomes a lama. It is another in London writes respecting a helper case of vested interests.

for Mrs. Lethaby: "Considering all Presuming that it is a desire for the things, hers is the harder lot, and she salvation of Tibetans that has called really ought to have English female forth in late years so much talk, pray- .assistance. It seems to me to be the er, writing for, and about Tibet, I am special need of the Mission, and I will surprised that so very little has been cheerfully give £5 as a nucleus of a done for the accomplishment of that fund for such a purpose." desirable end. The work of the brave Some responses have been made to Moravians in Ladak, Kashmir, on the this suggestion, and it is hoped to send west border of Tibet, is truly a most

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROJll ALL PARTS

praiseworthy exception. Whilst others territory having an area of no less than have been talking and writing, these 50,000 square miles inhabited by ~i­ humble, faithful missionaries have betan tribes, for the lastten years open gone .to the work, translating the to the gospel herald; but, alas! utterly Scriptures and bringing some Tibetan neglected hitherto. sinners into the fold of Christ. Instead of wasting time waiting for Ti- Let those who long for the salvation bet to open, they have taken the gos- of Tibetans no longer wait for British pel to needy Tibetans outside Tibet sword and cannon to open a bloodproper. Here I am glad to add that stained way to Tibet. The way to Mr. Cecil Polhill-Turner and his wife, thousands of Tibetans, dying, utterly since some time last year, have been hopeless slaves to every sin, a prey to trying to do something for the many every lust, is now open in Sz-ch'uan Tibetans living in Outer Kansuh, N. and Kansuh, and has been open for W. China. more than ten years.

At present these are the only in- God willing, my wife and I hope to stances of attempts being made to be doing something ere long towards evangelize the tens of thousands of the salvation of some of these border Tibetans who live, some under British, outcasts. Brethren and sisters, pray but mostly under Chines~ rule, out- for them. Yours faithfully, side of Tibet proper. In this province (Sz.:ch'uan, W. China) alone there is It R. GRAY OWEN. O. I. M., Oh'entu, W. Ohina.

-The Ohristian (London).

III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina. fused to legalize the tramc in those noble and patriotic words: "It is true that I cannot pre- THE IMPENDING OPIUM CRISIS. vent the introduction of the flowing poison, but nothing will induce me to derive a revenue fin our June Correspondence (page from the vice and misery of my people." It 454) we gave our readers a copy of the is well known, too, how twenty years later this Petition of the Christian Churches of consistent opposition entailed another war, China addressed to the Christian and how the fourth son and successor, Hien- Churches of England, praying them fung, with his palace looted and destroyed by to use their influence with their the " civilized " enemy, finally agreed to the. Government to induce it to abolish legalization of tlje traffic with the imposition the opium traffic, the horrible evils of of a nominal duty. It may be known also that whichchey set forth. We have re- four years ago, after long delay and haggling, ceived from the office of the Bombay an agreement was come to which it was· Guardian, of India, the following thought would be a final settlement of the Memorial from the Christians of India question, though as a matter of fact it was to the Chinese Government, urging it open to revision after a period of five years. to continue its opposition to the But nothing is settled till it is settled rightly, iniquity and assuring it of Christian and the opium ghost will not down till it is put sympathyand support. The memorial !Iown by the suppression of the use of the drug speaks for itself, and we are sure will altogether. be read with interest. Mr. Robbins is an American missionary at Shanghai. The time for the possible revision of the -J. M. S.] agreement having nearly arrived, it seemed good to the editors of the Banner of Asia, at PRESENTATION OF .ANTI·OPIUM MEMORIALS AND Bombay, to propose a memorial from the Christians of India to the Chinese Government, ..l.TTITUDE OF THE CHINESE GOVERNMENT ON encouraging them in their continued opposi- tion to the iniquity, and reminding them that THE SUBJECT. the Church of Christ is not indifferent to the The world has heard the affecting story of wrongs inflicted on China and is not willing w the determined and implacable opposition to the opium curse of the Chinese Imperial au- thorities half a century ago; how the old Emperor Tau-kwang, after burying three sons who had died its victims, made such a des- concede that India is so dependent that it can perate effort to suppress the import as to be saved from hankruptcyonly by the plunder incur a bloody war, with loss of territory and and ruin of its Chinese neighbor. The prothe payment of vast indemnities, and yet re- posal was heartily seconded by missionaries and others, and with little effort ten thousand annual visit to worship at the F..astern Tombs. three hundred and forty-five signatures, in many languages (extending 100 yards), in- Having had communicated to him beforehand cluding a few names spontaneously sent from England, America and Australia, were ob- copies of the text of the memorials and a tained to the folluwing petition: rather lengthy explanatory statement, he "We, the undersigned, ministers and members of Christian churches, desire to record understood quite well theobject of ourmission, ' our sorrow at the moral and physical havoc which has heen wrought among the people 'of and this no doubt accounts largely for the China in consequence,of the opium policy of the British Government-a policy which has cordiality with which he received us. He been totally at variance with the principles of the Christian religion. We respectfully ex- graciously accepted the memorials and press our deep sympathy with the supreme authorities 01 China in their desire to save scanned the hundreds of names with evident their nation from the curse of the opium habit, and in order to further so wise and pleasure, promising to present them and our laudable an object, we would emphasize the importance of acting upon the opportunity statement to the central Government with his presented in the year 1890, under the additional article of the Chefoo Agreement (rati- own recommendation that they should have a fied May 6, 1886), to terminate that article, and to secure the execution of a new treaty re- most favorable consideration. The unmeasured pealing theTien-tsin Treaty, as far as it relates to opium, and also enacting the prohibition of terms in which he condemned the use of the the legalized importation of opium into China." poison showed that he appreciates the evils The Scottish Anti-Opium Society, hearing of caused by it and sincerely wished its entire the movement, sent, unsolicited, a similar memorial, signed by between six and seven suppression, which he said is the case with the thousand Christian workers in Scotland-all gotten up in a very brief period of time-show- other nlemhers of the Government. He said ing what might be done in Christian countries by extending the time and effort and duly in- it was useless to try to put down the native forming and encouraging the people. growth till the f~reign import was prohibited, The deputation entrusted with the present- when there would he hope of success. 'But ing of these memorials to the Chinese Government, Mr. A. S. Dyer and myself, are happy running through the whole interview was a to be able to report a very gratifying reception in China. The official through whom the note of sadness which found expression in the memorials were presented was that greatest statesman of China, if not of the world, Li question, "Will not the demand for a prohibi- Hung-chang, Viceroy of the metropolitan province of Chih-Ii and Grand Secretary to tion treaty with Great Britain bring on another the Chinese Government. He was a most appropriate person to receive them, not only war-a third opium war? " on account of his enlightened and liberal Tiews, but also hecause of his outspoken oppo- This question, too, quite agrees with other sition to the opium iniquity, he having declared as late as the year 1881 that the legalization of expressions from Chinese statesmen,,!specially the traffic was "not from choice, but because China submitted to the adverse decision of with the las(utterances of Marquis Tseng, the arms," at the same time going so far as to make proposals to the Indian Government to late Minister to the Court of St. James. and recoup them for a time for their loss of revenue if they would Itbolish the exportation of member of the Tsung-Li'Yamen, or Board of the drug to China. Fortunately his exasperation at America on account of the Exclusion Foreign Affairs. Four days previous to his Act had largely abated, so that there was no objection on that ground, especially when he death we had an appointment for an' interview knew I had been a resident in India for eighteen years. with him at Peking, and though at the time The day appointed for our reception was the appointed he was too ill to see us, yet he had 21st of last month, he having but just returned from accompanying the emperor on his shown evident sympathy with our mission, and had given expression to language which should sink deep into the hearts of all lovers of liberty and fair dealing, to say nothing of Christian principles: "WE ARE NOT FREE; we cannot take the first step."

Though these statesmen have heen assured that public sentiment. would not tolerate'

another similar war, yet they have seen so much of the duplicity of foreigners that they cannot tell what pretext they may use to carry out their designs, as they did in the last opium war. While looking at the Toku Forts, at the mouth of the Feiho, and rememhering the part taken in storming those forts thirty years ago by the representative of a neutral Government, U. S Commodore Tatnall, it has been nota little difficult to me to reconcile that action with the insertion of the Golden Rule in the treaty consequent thereto-an example followed by the not more consistent British Government. But let us now prove that it is possible and practicable for nations, as for individuals, to do as they would be done by, by helping with all our might to remove obstacles and stum- bling blocks from this unfortunate land, and thus prepare the way for our Lord and His blessed gospel. Pray for China.

Yours, for His and China's sake, Shanghai; May 6, 1890. W. E. RoBBINS.

P. S.-No foreigner as yet having had an audience with the present emperor, we did not strangers could ever be. Rev. J. R. McDougall attempt to see him, but we got a communica- says, "My own deep conviction remains unal· tion to his father, the Seventh Prince, which terable as to the truly spiritual character of has called forth expressions of great interest the Free Italian Ohurch Mission, and the imand a desire for more information on the sub- mense service it is rendering to 'the cause of ject. As' he and Viceroy Li are next to the Ohrist in Italy." emperor, we may expect that everthing will be done that can be done in the matter. Tibet.

Italy. Edgell Road, Staine., June 10, 1890. DEAR DR. PIERSoN:-I thought you might [We have received the following like to have the enclosed letter from Mr. C. Polhill Turner, in northeast Tibet. brief statement from a well-known The Manchu viceroy (Ching-Chai) for Kuku- nor (Blue Lalle) province lives at Sining, the Brooklyn lady who is deeply interested capital of Kukunor. Kumbum, the Mecca and Jerusalem of Lain Italian evangelization.-J. M. S.] maist Buddhism, is only a day's journey from Sining to the southwest, 20 miles. I suppose DEAR EOITORS:-I have been deeply im- half the 'Thibetan race is to be found on the Kansu borders. pressed with your earnest and ready sym- Neither the Chinese nor Tibetans seem to be jealous of our movements so far north, and it pathy in the cause of missions, and not having may be, when this wide open door is occupied, God will open the Sampo basin. It should be seen any mention of the Free Ohristian Ohurch noted that the language of Amdo is much like that spoken at Thasa, whereas the dialect of in Italy in your REVIEW, I enclose a report for Leh is very different. The princedom of lang, said by Hin to be the the year 1888, last year's report not having most powerful of the Kansu chiefs, has been open even for ladies quite ten years. My reached us yet; also a little sketch of the wife and another sister spent two months at Choni, the town whence lang rules three tribes church. -the Choni, Chokna, and Tiepu-whilel evan- gelized the neighboring Dungan and Chinese Hoping you may find something that will (Moslem half-castes, Turk and Chinese.) Does not jealousy of the English indicate a be of interest to lay before your readers, and special call for American Ohristians to occupy this field? I am quite familiar with all the also draw the attention of the Ohristian world approaches to Easrern Kukunor and South- ern Mongolia and Eastern Turkistan, but Centowards this worthy mission, and thus hasten tral Asia only has the third claim among the innermost parts of the earth. the coming of God's kingdom in this land of The native races of South America seem to have been almost overlooked, and Central superstition and bigotry, I am yours truly, Africa ought to have a share of every coin given into Ohrist's mission treasury. Brooklyn, N. Y. M. L. S. The interior regions, if attended to, will ne- cessitate a filling in of the routes thither. THE FREE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN ITALY. Conferences for the advancement of the spiritual life are going to be abused by becom- This brave little church deserves more than ing spiritual entertainments with a surfeit of a passing notice. Struggling, inch by inch, provisions. through the bitter opposition and persecution Devotional literature is multiplying. I get of the Romish Ohurch, it is, nevertheless, seven-fold more profit from news respecting steadily advancing, and becoming a power of the peoples and tongues of the earth and misgreat good in the evangelization of Italy. New sions to them. fields are being occupied, the labors of teach- Those who are actively engaged and deeply ers and scholars are being abundantly blessed, concerned in the spiritual needs of the regions contributions of the church are on the in- beyond will necessarily be in spiritual health. crease, showing a great spirit of self-denial It will be wrong if in all our large towns new among the members, many of them being poor halls have to be provided for serving out these in this world's goods. spiritual dainties when languages are still un- learned by Christ's witnesses, and races are Statistics for 1888 show 32 churches, large yet unvisited by I:eralds of Jesus and His resand small, 15 ordained ministers, 12 evangel- urrection.

ists, 3 colporteurs, 70 deacons, 30 elders, 1,522 communicants, 222 catechumens, 60 Sabbath- school teachers, 936 Sabbath-school children, 32 day and night-school teachers, 925 pupils, 43 out-stations. Hundreds of places are open to this little church, and demands are constantly made for preachers, but, for lack of means, they have painfully to refuse many.

Is not the Lord, by His wonderful working in behalf of this people, in the very heart of Papacy, showing to a Christian world a great opportunity to aid in the extension of His kingdom in this land, by the aid of their prayers and contributions?

Their colleges and schools are preparing earnest men to carry forward this work. These native teachers, through their bitter knowledge of what Popery is, and their acquaintance with the language, are much better adapted to the evangelization of their country than If God should ever take you round the globe United States.

on a visit to the mission stations, it might be THE SOUDAN MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. an acceptable service to point outto the labor- [In addition to our Editorial Note in ers that when Paul preached the glad tidings the last number we give place to the in its fulness (1st Thess. I), comprehensive- following official statement.-J. M. S.] ness, he proclaimed Jesus Christ the crucified Topeka, Kansas, May 22, 1890. DEAR EDrroR:-We believe that you will be one, and Jesus the risen one. interested in the tidings conveyed by the following telegram which was sent us from Platonism is the great theme in China: The New York City on the 14th inst. by Mr. Hel- mick of the Soudan missionary party: perfect happiness ofthe naked spirit at death; "Psalm cxxvi: 3. Eight sailed. City of Chicago. 1:30 to-day." the redemption of the body; life and incor- Letters which have followed this message bring to us the information that on May 14 ruptibility; the being clothed over with our there sailed from New York, to carry the house from the heavens. The spiritual body gospel to the Soudan, Africa, a party of eight persons, as follows: Charles L. Helmick, and the glorified bodyare, I fear, unmentioned formerly General Secretary Y. M. C. A. at in the 1,000 tracts now being circulated. Marion, Kansas; F. M. Gates, formerly Gym- nasium Superintendent Y. M. C. A. at Topeka, The translators in China have only got as Kansas; John E. Jaderquist and W. J. Harris, formerly Assistant Secretaries Y. M. C. A., far as using the word quickening. I hope a St. Paul, Miun.; Roy C. Codding, of Hastings College, Nebraska; Mrs. E. Kingman, forword wiII some day come into our vocabulary merly General Secretary Y. W. C. A., Topeka, Kansas; Miss Jennie Dick, formerly Assistant for resurrection or upstanding. Compare State Secretary Y. W. C. A., Kansas, and IIlr. James Trice, a colored man from Durham, S. Colossians ii., 12, oVY71yepe71Te (Resurrex- C. Thus in less than a year from the time when the Lord first placed in the hearts of a istis) 13, OVYECGiJ07(Ol770ey (Convivificavit), few young men and women in the West a desire to carry the glad mesSage to the ninety milboth rendered in Chinese by one word. lions of the Soudan, we are permitted to see nine persons (Mr. E. Kingman having already Yours in Christ's service, arrived at Sierra Lr"one as a forerunner in this movement) bid farewell to home, friends and GEORGE PARKER, of Kansu. everything that is dear, from a human standpoint, and go forth to that land where LETTER FROM MR. CECIL POLHILL TURNER. as yet there is not even one to herald the story of the Cross. As you doubtless know, . Sining, March 3, 1890. the entire party go forth depending alone upon the Lord to supply all their needs, there being My DEAR MR. PARKER:-I have not yet no promise of financial support whatever, exwritten to thank you for sending up the can- ceptasfound in the Word of God. Surely the Lord has already honored the simple faith of teen; much obliged to you; I don't think we these His servants, for, while no person has been asked to contribute even a dollar toward shall take it with us on our journeys. It is their support, yet when the day of sailingcame He had bountifully provided for their every rather elaborate for our two selves. need, SO that they lacked no good thing and could truthfully say, "The Lord hath done We have news of you from below Singau, great things for us, whereof we are glad." We qnote the following from a letter written and good news, praise the Lord. We often by Il friend at New York, who was permitted to be with the party until the time of their sailing: make mention of you in our prayers, and ask " There was great joy in their departure, and that you may all be prospered at home. a large number of friends whom the Lord had given them • . . were at the place of salling, lIliss Kinahan has been with us since Octo- and we sang as the vessel moved out' God be withyou till we meetagain,' and the party sang ber, and we have enjoyed her visit much. in reply' We are on the way.' I wish you could have seen the joy in their faces as they realized Miss Muir joined us last week, to help my that they were starting outto the Dark Cont;- wife. Trust you will stir them up well at Shanghai about Kansu. 'Ve are specially praying now that native ministers may be raised up in the Church, and looking for a bigger inftowing and outpouring of the Holy Spirit.

I have just been reading a native book on Tibet, published while I was at Chcutu, in which it is most strongly expressed that no foreigner is on any account to be admitted to Tibet; especiaIIyaretheEnglish to be feared, who have a telegraph and railway up to Darjeeling; soldiers and guard stations must be multiplied, etc.

Let us remember GOD. I don't believe Chinese Government and lamas together can stop us when God says .. Go. " Pray for a clear road for us. We hope (D. V.) to begin moving about amongst the Fantz iu a couple of momhs or so, and do not anticipate being tied to any place.

We want heap.• more prayer-importunate, unceasing. Unswerving obedience to the Word of God. Unquenchable love, burning zeal. Let's keep ourselves in the love of God, and it will be so. We want unlimited faith in what God can do. May God bless and keep you all. Love toMrs. Parker, Johnny, etc.

Your loving brother, CECIL POLHILL TURNER.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

nent. It was an objectlesson which the Lord coast. 0ne trouble r experienced was in findwill not suffer to be without great results to His glory. The night before was spent in confer- ing anyone who understood what the interior ence and prayer until three 0 'clock in the morning, and it was a most blessed time, for the was. It will be best for us to get inland, as Lord was there. . . . The devotion of the entire party was very beautiful, and I cannot the people there are not drunkards, and have but think acceptableto the Lord. . . . Heel that this is but the beginning of what the never seen white Irien yet. The section we Lord will be pleased to, perhaps, make a great exodtts of His people. I feel that in less than think of going to is not, in fact, much better six months there will be many to follow. Let this burden' rest upon you: The gospel to be known than some parts of Africa that we preached to •every creature' in this generation; nay, may I not say in this century, and don't pretend to know. There is just enough may the Lord prepare the hearts of many more from Kansas soon to follow." known to assure us of its being populated by We are just in receipt of a letter from Mr. people who live in towns, and, generally Kingman, dated at Sierra Leone, West Africa, April 18, from which we qoote the following: speaking, are intelligent and peaceable. .

" . . . I have been in fine health all the . . I think eventually we ought to have a time since I arrived, and have been bountifully supplied with everything I need to make me Mandingo teacher in Topeka. One can stndy comfortable and happy. As you see by the address,- I am still stopping with the Bishop of so much better there. It is hard work to Sierra Leone, and believe that it has pleased the Lord for me to do so. . . . I have been study here. I am getting on nicely with the right in deciding to learn the Mandingo language. It is the language spoken in the sec- language. Expect to speak it well in less than tion we are going to. The Tinne, Souson and Mendi languages would only take you a couple four months." of hundred miles, as these tribes are near the Shall we not pray that during the coming months, not only from Kansas but from all parts of this country there may arise a great many more young men and women who shan gladly give their lives that the joyful message may speedily be brought to the millions who nOW dwell in heathen darkness? Let us give the King no rest (Isa. lxii: 6, 7) until we see hundreds, yea thousands, of our young men and women going forth as He may direct. For the speedy evangelization of the whole world, Thine faithfully, GEORGE S. FISIIER, State Secretary.

E. S. WALTON; Member for Missionary Work.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The International Missionary Union. a meeting of missionaries. Itexercises WHAT IT IS. no executive nor administrative func- The nature and object of the organi- tions. It does not, however, refrain zation known as the International from making declarations of its con- Missionary Union has been more o~ victions or opinions on any questions less fully explained from time to time of thought or affairs affecting -the in this department of the REVIEW. But special interests with which it deals.

those having to do with the Union It does not, in the first insta~ce, spek find such wide misapprehension con- an audience, though no session passes cerning it that persons to whom it is a without utterances-by document or thrice-told story must be patient while address-calculated to interest and in- we make one more effort to widen tile spire audiences of thousands of people.

circle of those who understand it. In several instances vast audiences, This society is, perhaps, to be com- numbering from three thousand to pared with some of the learned socie- five thousand, have been assembled at ties, such as the American Oriental these meetings. But for three years Society, the Ethnological Societies, or, past the location of the annual meet- better yet, with the International ings has been sought rather in the Society of Charities, all of which are quieter retreat of comparatively small organizations of experts, meeting for cities or towns, as best adapted certhe study of the specific subjects tainly for a time to an organization grouped around their respective titles. which is in the nature of a council, a It is not, therefore, technically speak- school, a conference, or a congress of ing, a missionary meeting, while it is missionaries, assembled to compare 'experiences, to acquire specific knowl- have reached a circulation of many edge, which will lead to iwproved thousands of copies. methods in their work, aid them better to measure the forces which they con- The foreign' missions have felt the front, and also to strengthen and stimulus of the annual sessions during cheer each other in toil by spiritual these seven years past, and home and social intercouse, and, remotely, churches and their pastors have recog- to increase the interest of others in nized the educational and inspirational the work of world-wide evangelism. power to be of such a quality as to lead them to seek to bring these meet- It is composed exclusively of those ings within their geographical area. who are or have been missionaries to Invitations to hold the annual meet- countries outside of the United States ings, accompanied with the tender of and the Dominion of Canada, and to entertainment, have come annually pagan peoples within these territories; from localities widely separated from hence membership in it comes by each other-from the Atlantic sea- grace, not by vote, being inherent in board to Colorado, and from places in the fact of missionary service. It has Canada to several south of the Poto- been designateda "Missionaries' Club." mac and Ohio rivers. To those who have It is not, therefore, composed of dele- borne the management of the Union gates. The privileges of vote and this has not been an unwelcome index debate are reserved within the mem- of its Providential character. bership, save on invitation of the body or under exceptional circumstances The Union has thus far enrolled 225 which justify themselves. There is names of missionaries, moatly con- no fund nor revenue of any sort to aid nected with American and Canadian in paying the traveling expenses of societies. It has also among its mem- members in reaching the meetings. bers representatives of the English Hitherto the hospitality of the com- Baptist, the English Wesleyan and munities where the meetings were the China inland missions, gathering held have been equal to the free en- tbus missionaries from fields in every tertainm('nt of the entire number one of the grand divisions of the present. globe.

The missionaries have realized, in • THE MEETING AT CLIFTON SPRINGS. all instances known to us, a gracious influence in the widening of their 'The Place. – Whatever may be scope of observation beyond their own thought of other localities for the fields and churches, the eccumenical annual meetings, there certainly was ,character of the body making possi- an acknowledged fitness of things in ble a catholicity which surprises even selecting Clifton Springs, N. y" for those to whom it is most, grateful. the seventh annual session, which was The influence on the home church of held there from June 11 to 18 incluthis illustration of Christian unity of sive. The invitation to do so, under spirit and purpose, along with diver- the auspices of the Clifton Springs sity of organization and plan of work, Sanitarium, through its founder and has been suffiCiently strong to invari- chief, Henry Foster, M.D., "aided and ably command recognition. abetted" by the pastors, the churches and the Y. M. C. A., was of two or The Union views with some degree three years' standing. -of satisfaction another result of its meetings in the publication of special This Sanitarium has a basal missionpapers read before the body, of which ary idea. While its purpose is of a sufficient number have already been course to relieve all persons who come given to the public to make a large hither seeking restoration to health of .and creditable volume. Some of these body or mind, it hlvites missionaries, ministers and teachers to avail them- selves of its remedial skill and agencies cheerfully and gratuitously. The following mlsslonaries were in Among the more than 60,000 guests attendance at this seventh annual who have received here medical atten- meeting, viz.: tion are numbered over 200 missionaries from foreign fields, including AFRICA.-(l) Gaboon: Mrs. Albert Bushnell, many of the most eminent names of Mrs. W. C. Gault, Rev. A. W. Marling and the missionary force of the American wife. (2) Zululand: lIlrs. A. W. Kilbon. churches, such as Goodell, Schaeffier, Coan and Wilder. As these have had ASIA.-(l) Assam: Rev. M. B. Comfort. opportunity, in the Sanitarium chapel (2) Burmah: Miss Julia M. Elwin, l1iss F. E. and the village churches, to address Palmer, Miss Eva C. Stark, Miss Isabella .audiences representing every part of Watson. (3) China: Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., the country, and to come in contact Rev. B. Helm, Miss Carrie I. Jewell, Miss socially with them, through many Ella J. Newton, Rev. W. P. Sprauge and ",ife, months of protracted stay in the insti- Rev. M. L. Stimson, Rev. M. L. Taft and wife, tution, the missionaryinfiuence on the Rev. Wellington J. White. (4) Syria (Damashome church which has gone out from cus): Mrs. Belle McD. Patterson. (5) India: this centre during a third of a century Rev. Ray Allen, Rev. J. E. Chandler, Miss M. woulJ be impossible to compute. Nor M. Day, Rev. J. T. Gracey and wife, Rev. S. can we know the amount of the H. Kellogg, D.D., Miss Martha C. Lathrop, generous benefactions of these guests Rev. J. T. McMahon, Rev. J. L. Phillips, M.D., while here, to special objects on mis- Miss Grace R. 'Ward, Rev. Francis 111. Wheeler, sionary fields, though there is an Rev. Thomas Tracy. (6) Japan: Mrs. S. C. available record of an aggregate of Adams, Miss Georgiana Banens, Miss Marmany thousands of dollars thus con- garet Brown, Miss M. J. Cartmell, Rev. I. H. tributed. This institution is therefore Correll, Miss Anna Y. Davis, Miss M. A. Priest, an able ally of all missionary societies. Prof. M. N. Wyckoff. (7) Malaysia (Singa.- The contribution it has made to the pore): Rev: Goo. A. Bond. (8) Siam: Rev. work by restoring, with God's bless- William Dean, D.D., Rev. S. R. House, M.D. ing, to health, and thus to years of and wife, Rov. Eugene P. Dunlap and wife. protracted service, so many expert (9) Turkey: Rev. Lyman Bartlett and wife, missionaries has been invaluable. An Miss Nellie S. Bartlett, Miss L. B. Chamberinstitution which "repairs" mission- lain, Rev. R. 111. Cole, Rev. Geo. F. Herrick, aries may rank with those which pre- D.D_, Rev. H. T. Perry. pare them. Besides, it is widely known that this entire property. the AMERICA.-(l) Ala.•ka: Mrs. Sheldon Jackownership of which was at one time son. (2) Mexico: Rev. Wm. P. F. Ferguson, shared by several stockholders, gradu- Miss Henrietta O. Ogden. (3) Guatamala: ally became the personal property of Miss Annie E. Ottaway. (4) Argentina: Mrs. its founder, and that some years since R. T. Lore. (5) Chili: Rev. J. 111. Allis. he magnanimously donated it for the benevolent use of missionaries primar- AUSTRALIA.- Rev. Adolphus Hartmann~ ily, together with other classes named, EUROPE.- (1) Bulgaria: Rev. W. H. Belden~ making the title absolutely over to a (2) Italy: Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D. (3) Spain: board of trustees, that it may be held Miss Laura Sanford. in perpetuity for the purpose to which MICRONESIA.-Miss Ella T. Crosby. it has thus been dedicated. The property thus transferred is valued at Grouped by societies represented not less than a half million of dol- they stand as follows: lars. The meeting of the International Missionary Union in this place was, American Board, 17. Baptists, 8, as follows: therefore, along the line of the central Regular, 7; Free, 1. Methodists, 20, as folthought of this institution. lows: Canada Methodist, 1; M. E. (U. S.), 17; Methodist Protestant, 1; English Wesleyan, 1. Moravians,. 1. Presbyterians, 18, as follows: U. S. A., 14; U. S. (Southern), 1; Canada, 1; United Presbyterian, 1; Reformed Church, 1. Miscellaneous, 4, as follows: Italian Bible and Sunday-school Mission, 1; ·Women's Union Missionary Society, 2. Total :lIissionaries, 67•. Others – Secretaries: Canada lUethodist, 2; Moravian, 1; M. E., 3; Students' Movement,. 1-7. Appointee,1. Total persons present, '15..

THE PROCEEDINGS.

A brief reference to the proceeding!! and sayings of a body, multiform in its personnel, its themes, and its ac- tion, protracted through more than seven hours of each day for over a.. week, must necessarily exclude inci- jects. One of these is along the line dent and description. The devotional of an historical survey of missionary hour from nine to ten o'clock of each labor. Last year Rev. James Mudge morning eludes language. The illu- presented a paper on the' 'History and mination was of that light which Present Status of the Missionary So- never was "on sea or shore." The gen- ciety of the Methodist Episcopal eral features of the suggested syllabus Church," and Rev.Dr.GeorgeW.Wood of the meetings were, however, was assigned to prepare this year a mainly followed. "The Dependence of similar paper on the American Board. Missions on the Holy Ghost" was the Though the paper wa..~ well-nigh ready _topic of the prayer-hour for the first he was detained by illness. Two other day. "The Relation of Prayer to Mis- historical papers were, however, pre- sions and Missionaries," which was the sented. The Rev. J. Taylor Hamilton, theme of one hour, brought out touch- secretary of the Moravian Missionary ing and tender instances of special Society, read an able paper on that answers to prayer, in the providential society, which will appear in our help, guidance, deliverance and sup- columns hereafter. Rev. W. L. Whip- port in missionary work. Perhaps of ple, D.D., agent of the American tlus series of devotional meetings, the Bible Society in Persia, presented a two which stand out most prominent- paper, which he was detained from ly are the Consecration Meeting of reading, entitled "A Review of the Sunday morning and that of which Past Ten Years of Bible Work in the theme was "The Personal Realiz- Persia-1880-90. " ation of the Word of God in Mission- ary Experience and Observation." 'Ve Another group of topics which would lmve to write a serial if we at- came under review were classed tempted a reproduction of the marvel- under the title of "The Mission Agent." lous statements of this session alone. The first phase of this was "The Call and Qualification of Missionaries." Many members, accustomed to at- Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D.D., of Toronto, tend these meetings, sent communi- formerly of India, discussed "Educa- cations and salutations. That of the tional Qualifications for Foreign Mis- Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., we publish sions." Admitting that laymen may herewith, because it contains state- sometimes be employed with advan- ments of general interest. tage in foreign missions, provided they are moved by the Holy Ghost to Members of the Union are on almost full consecration, he emphasized the every foreign mission field, in active paramount importance of a thorough service, and these constitute what is training for the following reasons: termed an "Outlook Committee" to 1. In order to master the language and report on special developments in mis- speak accurately. After he had been in sion work, or in-the political, civil, or India a year, he preached a sermon, as religious world, coming under their he supposed, with power, but when he notice, which affect the interests of asked a learned native whether he had misslOns. Several members of this made his thoughts intelligible, he re- Outlook Committee sent reports of in- plied, "God in heaven knows what terest. We append a letterfrom Rev. you meant, and if you will be so kind Dr. Shedd of Persia, and another from as to explain it to us perhaps we may Rev. T. J. Porter of Brazil, and will lmderstand it too." It takes skill, pa- publish others later. tience and labor to acquire a foreign tongue, and, other things being equal, It has been thought well to give the educated missionary who has ac- some plan, not only to each annual quired one or more languages at school meeting, but to the series of annual should excel others in the acquisition. meetings, with a view to continuity of presentation of some classes of sub- ·of the language through which he is pared missionaries. They do not seek to communicate with the people whom to have men go to the fields indepen- he goes to serve. 2. To gain respect dent of boards or churches, though ·of the learned, especially in Oriental colleges and schools or churches are lands. 3.The missionary, like Timothy, encouraged to furnish the support of must organize churches and select and individual missionaries as supple- train a native ministry. 4. He should mental to their regular contributions. be qualified in instances to translate A resolution was adopted requesting or aid in revision of translations al- the officers of the movement to annu- ready made. ally send a representative to the Union. "Mechanics as a Part of Missionary Training," by Mr. H. E. Brown, sec- Under the topic "TheSupportojthe retary of the International Committee Mission," discussion was had on the ·of the Y. M. C. A., was prepared by following points: special request. It was published in the July number of this periodical, Mission Economics: 1. Self·support. Expe- and we need do no more than refer rience and observation relative to it. our readers to it. Coming under this general head was the subject grouped 2. Asceticism in its various forms as con- in the following questions: "What has nected with missionary work. been done by laymen as missionaries? What more can be done by them? How 3. What modification in the present style should they be sent out? What should of missionary living and what reduction of be their standing and salary as com- salary, if any, can be made with advantage to pared with ordained misssionaries? the work ? Should they be sent out by a separately organized missionary society? Should IIi this discussion abundant recog- we petition the older missionary so- nition was had of the criticisms of deties to send out more lay mission- the last few years from eminent aries to work on ~)lr fields? What persons in Great Britain and else- other steps should be taken in this where, such as Mr. Caine, M. P., and ·connection?" Messrs. Lunn and Hughes of the Wesleyan Church of England. After The discussion of these three themes a full, honest and searching consid- occupied one session. At a later eration of the subject, the Union session "The Student Movement: its adopted a resolution expressive of Present Status and Future Develop- their disposition to be amenable to .ment and Modification," was con~id­ the judgment of persons competent to ered, with a representation of it by investigate and pass upon the subject, the editorial member of its executive and their eager desire to see how to I corps, Mr. Max Wood Moorhead, who improve the administration of mis- came by special invitation of. the sionary funds, either as pertains to Union. This was followed with a themselves or to their missions. They paper on "The Dangers to be Guarded distinctly solicit the most searching Against in the Movement," by Rev. investigation, whether from friends or ]','[r. Ferguson, and a running fire of opponents, provided· only the parties friendly but often critical inquiry, in are equal to their task, and will do it which Mr. Moorhead cheerfully and candidly and thoroughly. They have clearly explained, and, where neces- nothing, tl1ey believe, that may not be sary,defended his society. He stated fully and frankly disclosed, relating that some 250 of these volunteers are to the support of the missions. They .already on the field. The officers of believe the present administration of the movement do not desire to encour- mission funds, especially that of the .age the sending out of poorly pre- greater societies, as a whole, judicious and economical, and would gladly do their part toward improvement, if the way to it can be pointed out.

" The Foreign Field" was the title of another general classification of topics under which was considered, Taft, of the Peking University, China. 1. "The Religious Systems to be dealt which we propose to present to our with." As this is, like the historical readers later in the year. A third depaper, proposed to be an annual topic, partment of the survey of the field in which these systems are taken up was to be found in the succession of in turn, two were considered this year addresses on the various mission -"Tauism," by Rev. Dr.Baldwin, and fields delivered in the several sessions "Buddhism," by Rev. Dr. Kellogg of and on Sunday, and in one entire Toronto. An entire session was set evening given to "Exceptional Comapart for these addresses, followed by munities," e. g., "The NativeRacesof comparison of views by members who Mexico," "The Chinese in Singapore," had had experience in dealing with "The Alaska Indians and the Black them. Fellows of Australia." Rev. Mr. Fer- guson treated the subject of "The Na- Dr. Baldwin treated of the historical tive Races in Mexico" in a paper suporigin of Tauism, and analyzed it as a plemental to one which we published philosophy and a religion and a super- from his pen lately. This paper also stition. It started as pure rational- will appear in our columns. ism but gradually became grossly idolatrous, the founder of it being dei- Rev. Mr. Bond, of Singapore, stirred fied and his image worshipped. Dr. the companywith thrilling statements Kellogg drew a strong contrast be- about Malaysia; and Rev. Mr. Harttween Christianity and Buddhism, the mann, of the Moravian Mission to Auone being theistic and the other athe- stralia, described his life among its istic; the oneaffirming the other deny- aborigines. Mrs. Sheldon Jackson, at ing the existence of a soul; in the one another session, spoke of Alaska man (Buddha) becomes God, in the peoples. other God (Jesus Christ) becomes man; one seeks salvation from sin, the other Naturallyanother general class of from suffering; in the one the means toipcs was "Obstacles to Mission of salv.ttion is by the work of another, Work." The "Upium Question" in in the other by man's own works; salva- China, especially in relation to ,the tion attained in Chri~tianity is through prospective revision of the treaties of atonement, regeneration and resurrec- foreign nations with that country; and tion to eternal life of soul and body; also the "Present Phase and Status of in Buddhism it is the extinction of the Chinese Question in America," being. In the matter of ethics Chris- were ably discussed. Memorials to tianity teaches love to man and God; the Queen of England and to the Buddhism inculcates selfishness. President of the United States were Christianity purifies and glorifies adopted, and Rev. Drs. Hamlin and family life; Buddhism discourages Baldwin were appointed to present and denounces it. the petition to President Harrison in person. The second department of topics pertaining to the field was "The Literary Under the caption of "Forms of and Intellectual Forces to be Con- Missionary Activity," several topics fronted." Professor M. N. Wyckoff, were taken up. "Woman's Work for of Tokyo, Japan, presented a paper on Woman" was considered in three "Education in Japan," which we have sessions. In the first one a represenalready published, by anticipation, in tative of each field was allowed five our July number. This, however, minutes to present their work, which was much enlarged upon in his ad- was followed by three lady speakers dress, and by the other speakers on on the special topics, "Boarding and the subject. "Education in China" Day Schools and Orphanages." In the was an able paper, byRev. Marcus L. second, the missionary ladies met the secretaries of ladies' societies present in a conversazione, and in the third, Treasurer-Rev. S. R. House, M.D., Water- the lady missionaries discussed freely ford, N. Y. the comparative efficiency of meth- ~ of work. Questions were freely Librarian-Rev. James Mudge, East Pepasked and frankly answered. perill, Mass.

The New York TnOune received by Executive Committee-Rev. S. H. Kellogg, wire daily despatches from this meet- D.D., Toronto, Ont., Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D., ing. Of a farewell meeting held for Rev. C. W. Park, Rev. Benjamin Helm, Rev. those who would depart before the J. A. Davis, Miss C. H. Daniels, M.D., Mrs next annual gathering of the Union it Belle McD. Patterson. said: Prayer ABked for Missionaries in PeriL "The evening session in the great tent was ·crowded with a sympathetic audience to see Bishop J. H. Vincent, of Buffalo, N. .and hear more than twenty of the missionaries who are returning to their fields this Y., sent the following letter to the year. Tears and smiles chased one another <Jver many faces as the roll of missionary International Missionary Union at its lands was called, and devoted Christian men And women of many different denominations late session, and requested prayers in said they knew no higher joy than to be missionaries privileged to return to the dark behalf of the parties indicated in the lands, where they may tell the gospel to perishing souls. The Rev. Eugene P. Dunlap, document. It explains itself, and will .of Siam, presided, and the venerable Baptist, William Dean, dismissed the departing mis- appeal to all saints whom it may .sionaries with an affectionate benediction. " reach: "Jerusalem, May 14, 1890. The" reception" on Saturdayafternoon of the President of the Union .. RT. REv. AND DEAR Sm:-I shall only write and Mrs. Gracey and Dr. and Mrs. Foster crowded the large parlors of a few lines this time to let you know that our the Sanitarium, and was greatly en- brother and'sisters at Kerak, 1I1r. and Mrs. joyed. Lethaby, and their young fellow-worker. lIliss The thanks of the Union were ten- Arnold, are in great peril and need the prayers dered to its hosts, and Dr. Henry Foster addressed the missionaries. of the united Church. You are the only minis- ''Jlhey will not forget his personal testi- ter of the Methodist or Wesleyan denominamony to the power of prayer to help -even those from whom we are widely tion with whom I am acquainted, and I thereseparated, nor his forcible closing fore beg that you will use your influence in admonition, in which he said: the churchesto have supplicationsand prayers "God does not allow his children, offered in their behalf. The Turkish Govern- ,as a rule, to remain long together. ment has decided to march its troops to He permits them to meet for refresh- Kerak as soon as the caravans to Mecca have ment for a time, but then they must :sepal~ate for work. It has been so passed. It seems that fighting will be inevit- -ever since apostolic days. Brethren," able, and, in spite of the pressing representahe said, "you have had your feast, now go and work." He invited the tions of the consuls here, the three heroic 1Jnion to come again " next year and missionaries have wisely or unwisely resolved every year." to remain firm at their post of danger and, as they believe, of duty. Tbeir Master and ours OFFICERS FOR 1890-91. President-J. T. Gracey, D.D., Buffalo, N. Y. is, we well know, able to protect them without Vice-Presidents-Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., our poor petitions, but it is His declared will Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., Rev. William Dean, that we should inquire of tbese things from D.D. . Him. Yours very respectfully, Secretary-Rev. William H. Belden, Bristol, "J. E. HANNAU." Conn. Letters from Drs. Hamlin and Shedd.

Letters to the International Mission- ary Union were received from many of its members who could not attend. We give only two of them. They are of general interest: LETTER FROM REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D. To INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION:-I wish to send my Christian salutations to the brethren and sisters-fellow·laborers and "companions in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ," and to assure them of my ear- nest desire to be with them. Thousand Island Park, Bridgeton, and Binghamton are all fresh in memory and refreshing also. I will unite my prayers with yours, that the same divine presence which we have felt in all those reuuions may be granted in fuller measure to ward over this sea. 'Ve are going now, as we your assembly. did then, alone. We have left all our children in America, but congratulate us that the The -missionary cause has made decided promise is fnIftlled, "Lo, I am with you, " and progress since we niet at Binghamton. We that we are counted worthy to be sent again. ·cannot say now "The harvest is great but the CongratnIate us that we go now not to laborers are few." The harvest is great and strangers, but to many friends and to abundant the laborers are many, but the gifts are few. labors, if we have but the grace and strength On Friday next, the 13th, thirty-one mission- to meet them. CongratnIate us that on the aries are th have their farewell meeting at way we are met by tidings of blessing. Let- Park Street Church. In 1838 there was a fare- ters reach us telling of precious revivals in well meeting and only myself and wife were many of the congregations among tire Nes- farewelled. torians around Oroomiah, and of more tIran 400 inquirers. Passing through Constantinople The funds have not increased in proportion one feels that the year past has been one of 'to the laborers. When I went to Constanti- quickened movement in spiritual things in this nople I had $800 salary, but I soon had work great Turkish empire. Thus it is pleasant to on hand which demanded and received $2,000, return to our work greet.ed by this spiritual and without the $2,000 the $800 and the mis- breath of heaven, more refreshing than the sionary would have been comparatively of no balmy breezes of spring. value-would have been so much lost. The -chief work is to be done by native laborers, If spared to reach our field, we shall go ,and our missionaries must, be provided with from ,Batoum to Tiflis, thence to Erivan, at tire the means of fitting them for the work and base of Mt. Ararat, and thence to the Persian bringing them into it. boundary at the River Araxes, or Arras, and thence by caravan eight days further to Oroo- What can be done to make the silver and miah. We shall reach our destination a few the gold come forth from pockets where it days before your meeting. May I ask your rusts and corrupts into the treasury of the special prayers that my wife and I may re- Lord, whose it is? turn to our work in the fulness of the Gospel of Christ, and especially that the Holy Spirit Let us not call for less men and women. may bless the class in theological study of 12 More men and women, but more money! Let young men that I shall at once aid in teach- us not send forces into the field without a com- ing; that these young men may be truly 'missariat! apostles prepared and sent to the perishing about them; that God would bless the King of Self·supporting missionaries often do an ex- Persia, who has so many desires to see his -cellent work, but they cannot do the work of country civilized and enlightened, and that .a well supported mission. Translations of the spiritual power may be given more and more Bible, books, tracts, colporteurs, itinerants, to the missionaries of Persia and to the native churches, schools, have all to be aided, and the church members; that the religious interest native element trained to work. The mission- of the last few months may prove a permr- ary must have tools to work with. We have nent blessing, and may extend to all parts of missionaries enough until we can better sup- the field. ply them with the means of efficient work. I can only write you snatches this evening, Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest but I trust some one will be among you to that He would send forth laborers into the represent Presia more fully than this brief harvest abundantly supplied with all means letter. that accord with His will to reap the harvest ·of the world. It seems to me thata period of rapid change is hastening and beginning in these Moslem Yours, in Christian sympathy and love, lands. In the long chain of Moslem lands, CYRUS HAMLIN. from the Pillars of Hercules to India and China, the two links that are the weakest are LEXINGTON, lIIASS., June 9, 1890. Egypt and Persia. If strong Christian influ- ence prevail in either of these the chain is LETTER FROM REV. DR. SHEDD, OF PERSIA. broken, and the Moslem power divides asun- der. The hope in the case of Persia is grow- STEAMSHIP POLLUCE, BLACK SEA, May 13, 1890. ing brighter. There are more signs of progress To the International Missionary Union: in opening the country to commerce and to Christian influence than in centuries before. As we steam along the beautiful shores of the A British navigation company are opening .Euxine our thoughts wander to Clifton Springs. the only navigable river from the South. An We remember the earnest request that all the American company are at work opening members of the I. 111. Union would contribute artesian wells. Banks are founded with to the meeting this year, and our prayer as- British capital, railroads projected and highcends that you may have a blessed meeting. ways for wheeled vehicles are under construc- I am sure you will, with such infiuences about you as pervade Clifton Springs. How much my wife and I would enjoy sitting with yon in those heavenly places and coosulting concerning the kingdom of our Lord; but it is better that we shonId be on our way to Persia. We .are retnrning not so young and strong as we were 31 years ago; when we first went east-

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

tion, and mining and manufacturing com- truly say "What hath God wrought!.. Every panies are getting under way. For the time time of difficUIty has been followed by greater progress is iu the air, and the Shah is the most blessing of the Holy Spirit. I have never felt progressiv~ man in the empire. He and many the difficulties of the work so strongly as now, Persian rulers desire to grant religious tolera- when entering again into the field, and I am tion and to curb the ecclesiastics. With these sure also that my faith was never stronger in coming changes there must arise new diffi- the gospel and the power of Him "whose I culties and missionaries need new wisdom and am and whom I serve." zeal to embrace the opportunities, and as the way opens to carry the gospel to every crea- With .Christian salutations to all who were ture. These missioliaries must be not only present last year and. to all who love the Lord American or European, but native Persian. Jesus Christ. Looking back over a series of years we can Most truly yours, J. H. SHEDD.

V.- THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Missions in Pa.pal Europe. 2. The dead sects of the East should The very caption seems strange. be looked upon in a different light It would have been natural enough from that in which we place Moham- when the "man of Macedonia" ap- medans-though even the latter peared to Paul, for Europe was then should be approached as those who a heathen countt-y. But the late profess to worship the God of Abra- Professor Christlieb, though entirely ham, Isaac and Jacob. But with in favor of aiding the Protestant Nestorians and Greeks there is an ap- churches of France, Spain or Italy, peal to Christ and to the early historic entered a mild protest against placing Christianity. And the same is true any part of Europe in the same cate- of Papists. However the "Light of gory as Africa or China by calling it the W orId" may be obscured by the a foreign missionary field. All en- worship of Mary or of saints and im- lightened minds aim to make proper ages, that true Light furnishes the discriminations, though this is not al- point of hopeful approach.

ways easy. No one who knows any- 3. There should be a broad discrimi- thing of the dead Christian sects of nation between work in Papal coun- the Levant has any doubt that mis- tries and that of the heathen world as sionaries should be sent to Persia or to their comparative claim. The first the Turkish Empire, unless it be the and paramount duty of the Christian Archbishop of Canterbury, who seems churches of this age, whatever be to think that the venerable Greek and their name, is to proclaim the gospel Nestorian Churches should be pro- to the nations who have ,never heard tected against Protestant invasion. of Christ. In this duty Protestants There is, in our day, every variety of and CatholicsshouId stand upon com- opinion as to the question, What is mon ground. It is the reproach of legitimate and necessary to missionary both that they have monopolized the work, and what is to be regarded as great salvation for nineteen centuries mere proselyting and unwarrantable whilethe majority of mankind havere- interference? The time has come mained in total ignorance of the gospel.

when a discriminating judgment 4. American Christians at least should be applied in all missionary en- should draw a distinction between the terprises: claims of Papal Europe and those of 1. Even work among the heathen the Spanish American States. In the should be carried on intelligently. first place there is a geographical Hp-athen systems should be thorough- consideration. Mexico and Central ly understood, and should be ap- America are at our door, and South Iproached in such a way as to win suc- Americanot only belongs to our hemis- cess and not to block the way against it. phere but is in close sympathy with our political institutions. The Protes- than a proselyting process, which, tant churches of Europe naturally feel instead of leaving the Huguenot that the responsibility of evangelizing Church a unit, strengthened in its these countries rests largely upon the ancient faith and order, has rather American churches. tended to break it up into the various sects. But there is another and more cogent reason. The type 6f Romanism which The only alternative to this divisive prevails in Spanish America is far process is to contribute funds in aid of lower than that of the Continent. these Protestant churches and allow European Catholics themselves have them to apply that aid through their spoken of it as a virtual heathenism own missionary agencies. But it is (for example Abbe Domineck, chap- not always easy to decide between lain of Maximillian). And broad- these methods. On the one hand the minded statesmen in Mexico have churches left to themselves might welcomed Protestant influence as a preserve their unity, but on the other blessing to the Mexican Church. hand it is claimed that being won over to Baptist or Methodist communions But, making all proper discrimina- they are quickened into a higher tions, a good rule in Christian duty is spiritual life, and are more effectually that which Christ Himself laid down, guarded against the prevailing " This ought ye to have done and not Rationalism. The question is a broad to leave the other undone." There are one. That the Methodist and Baptist many reasons for aiding the Protest- missions in Germanyand Sweden have ant churches of Continental Europe. led thousands of Lutheran converts to America owes a lasting debt of grati- a more vital faith and a higher life tude to the Huguenots of France. Af- seems clear, although the thousands ter the terrible massacre of St. Bar- who have thus been won cannot be tholomew in the sixteenth century classed with converts from heathen multitudes of survivors migrated to races, yet unquestionably they conthis, as to many other countries. The stitute a more vital element in the religious faith and life, as well as the religious life of the Continent than ever national character of our colonies, before. were enriched by the Huguenot elements, and the kinsmen of those We have little sympathy with the staunch exiles, wherever they may be idea that missionary work is valuable found, should be regarded as our just in proportion to its undenominabrethren. tional character. The church is the best of all organizations forthe exten- There were others who in those days sion of Christ's kingdom, and the of terror took refuge in remote fast- different churches will accomplish nesses of their native land, where they most for those who are brought into long remained shut out from the complete sympathy with them in docworld. One of their descendants, trine and order. Whatever evils attach writing recently of their history and to sectarian zeal it is better than loosetheir present needs, says, pathetically: ness and disorder, and organized mis- sionary agencies under responsible " When our Protestants came down management are better than the freefrom their rocky peaks or out of oo.v- lance enterprises which are responsible erns or forests they were timid, to nobody and whose general tendency happy to be allowed to live, more like is towards transient impressions rather a degenerated race than like true than established churches and self- Huguenots-they had suffered so much perpetuating institutions. and so long." There is one danger just now which The same writer complains that may be regarded with no little ap!","'~- much of the work that has been done for this people has been little more hension, and that is the division of the attention to the present drift of these Protestantmission workof Continental great interests, and of prompt meas- Europe into a number of separate and ures to secure system, economy, in- rival interests, each having an Ameri- creased confidence and more generous can headquarters in New York or aid. Boston and a network of collecting agencies throughout the country. But perhaps quite as important as this is an earnest and prayerful sym- One after another these societies- pathy for the Continental churches. for they are such-are being formed, The spirit of the age is against them. and their success will lead to the crea- There is no longer the moral earnest- tion of many more. To say nothing ness of Ambrose in Italy or of Co- of the discouragement and bewilder- ligny in France. Rationalism, on the ment of American pastors amid this one hand, and hierarchical supersti- multitude of rival appeals, and the tion on the other, chills their ardor. serious detriment to those great mis- Loose conventional sentiment in re- sionary boards which aJ:e earnestly gard to the, Sabbath and' other relig- striving to get on without collecting· ious observances lowers the tone of agencies,will such a policy be wise and spiritual life. They know almost safe even for the churches which are nothing cf the revivals which have aided? blest our land. What they need most of all is a baptism of the Spirit. They A sharp ~nd exciting competition should receive funds with which to in the American market; so much push their evangelization into new thought and interest turned away districts; they need also the prayers from the proper development of a of Christendom for a divine refreshing self-reliant, moral purpose and an ag- upon the churches themselves. gressive zeal in the churches them- selves; the handing over of the mission- As to the relative merits of different ary work of these churches to a central causes, those undoubtedly have the committee, to be carried on largely by first claim which lead to the estab- foreign funds. Will not all this tend lishment of permanent and self-sus- to apathy and to greater and even taining and self-propagating institu- greater weakness? Even in heathen tions. We should never forget that lands an undue spirit of dependence is what Paul aimed at was churches. fatal to the stamina of the Christian He was not satisfied with exhorting rank and file. ever-changing multitudes. His whole work and that of his associates was It is essential to the growth and ef- constructive. He ordained elders in ficiency of the Continental churches every place. He made each com- that they should as fully depend on munity of converts organic from the the development of their own effort start. and their own liberality as if there wore none in any quarter to help them. What work of street preaching or bazaar preaching or chapel preach- Then let that effort be supplemented ing, that forms no church-that rather , by systematic and generous aid from glories in the fact that it is undenomi- more favored lands. Let this be done national and never mentions the word without personal solicitation, and by church-cancompare for one moment proper concert of action. Our own with that of the Waldenses, whose mission boards will all gladly trans- solid organization has lived and toiled mit contributions as directed and with- and testified and suffered and bled for out expense. If any discrimination ages, and which to-day, after so long is made let those objects be specially and so glorious a history, is still one of favored which are most economical of the most vital forces of Southern ocean voyages and the expense of Europe? collecting. There is need of serious

1890.] EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOrrcs

Are they "Rioe Ohristians 'I " the glad message which he had re- c.eived to relatives and neighbors, Something over a year ago the whereupon they sent a deputation beg- Church Missionary Society proposed ging that a teacher might be sent. to transfer its mission work inthe Prefecture of Hing H wa, China, to another " These villagers, " says the record, missionary organization, partly for " show a liberality which is without a reasons of comity with respect to ter- parallel in the history of missions. In ritory, and partly with a view to econ- all there are eleven Christians, none of omy of funds. But the people in the them yet baptized, and all very poor. district sent a petition asking that they But last year they subscribed $35 for might remain in the former connec- the repair of their place of worship, tions, and promising to maintain their and they have this year subscribed $35 ieachers and catechist themselves. more for the support of a catechist,be- Thereupon the Missionary Conference sides supplying him with rice. The resolved to continue the connection. schoolmaster in the village gave his The Christian work in this district is whole stipend for the support of the ·thus practically self-supporting. catechist, and having in consequence insufficient means to supply his own A missionary who has since visited wants, he sold his only field. Others Ring Hwa says: "I cannot but con- of the little band .have pawned their trast the zeal and devotion of these clothing to meet the sum promised." people with the lukewarmness of too "It is sometimes said," writes the mismany in Christian lands. This district sionary, "that our converts are rice embraces over 6,000,000 of people. Christians. I should like to ask where The superintendent of the catechists in Christian England you would find . bears in his body the' marks of the a parallel to the above?" Lord Jesus' in the form of a scar inflicted by an older brother because he At the little village of Kiang Sang, had embraced Christianity. He wears the missionary, arriving late, began his scar with the more satisfaction after tea to examine candidates for from the fact that his brother finally baptism, and continued until ten died a Christian believer." o'clock,after which the superintendent of catechists continued his exhorta- The missionary had the joy in one tions until midnight. In the morning little community of receiving five to the work of examination was continthe fellowship of the Church. In an- ued, after which thirteen were acceptother he was accorded a truly Chris- ed, all men from the neighboring tian reception with a feast. One mountains. woman brought six or seven others to the service as a result of her faithful These are but incidents, but any labor, and twelve of her own family Christian, comprehensive man, groupare adherents of the Church. In an- ing them together as one entire picture, other village six women had been pre- will not fail to see how the rays of light pared for baptism by the faithful la- are thus breaking through the gloom bors of the catechist's wife. A yonng of a great and populous district; how girl of fifteen had been very active in earnest is the faith and zeal of those influencing her friends to receive the here and there who have received truth. In another village a man, who the truth; in a word, how rich is had been treated in the mission hos- the harvest which there waits to be pital at Kang Chu, had made known gathered.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

A Great Missionary Pioture. products together, the achievements These are days of great Expositions. of the age array their mightiest tro- The industries of the world bring their phies, to astonish the eye and overwhelm the mind of the beholder. and pavement, are represented life-size While we write preparations are in figures of the great men and women progress for a visible demonstration who have made French history for a of America's greatness in connection hundred years past; and through th8 with the quadri-centenary, which will arches are to be seen the various his- probably make the grand Exposition toric events, portrayed in vivid forms of 1892 the most manificent and colos- and colors, which have marked the sal "World's Fair" ever known in progress of the age. human history. By following the picture from th8 The thought occurs to us, and it is left of the observer, around the entire not the first time it has found expres- circle, a complete and very unique sion in these columns, that the fulness panorama of the century is made to of the times has come for a grand pass before the eye. The days of the Exposition of Missions, and it ought Revolution, with the horrors of the to be in connection with this great guillotine; then the Napoleonic epoch, commemoration at Chicago. Ameri- with all the glory of victorious war; ca's discovery was really the result of troops returning from brilliant tri- a missionary spirit, as anyone will umphs passing in review before the feel who knows the history of Colum- Empress Josephine; then Louis XVIIL bus and has seen his own manuscripts and his court; the days of the New with the signature Christo-Ferens. Republic; then Louis Napoleon and Moreover, there is a curious and sug- the coup d'etat; then the Francogestive coincidence: the year 1892, Prussian war and the fall of the while it marks the completion of the revived Napoleonic dynasty, and then fourth century since the discovery of again the Republic, until we reach America, completes the first century again the statue of France, at the foot of modern organized mIsSIOnary of which stands that typical Frenchendeavor. The same year, therefore, man of the latter days, Victor Hugo! that commemorates our quadri-centenary also commemorates the cen- As we stood studying this superb, tenary of missions. historic and artistic achievement, again the conviction forced itself upon Why not have atIeast, then, a great us that the history of this missionary missionary exposition on canvas? At century, from 1792 to 1892, affords a Paris, in t!'le gardens of the Tuileries, theme for the painter's brush and the there is a famous painting by Alfred artist's genius which it would be Stevens and Henri Gervex, called the difficult to surpass in suggestiveness, Histoire du Siecle, 1789-1889, and a fruitfulness or attractiveness. Let marvellous picture it is, presenting the us suppose that some artists of a high grand outlinesof the history of France order of ability should undertake such during the century past. Both its a grand work. What a magnificent conception and execution are unique. picture might result! We can even The huge canvas lines the entire in- now see it stretching around the inner terior wall of a circular building, wall of some cycloramic building. whose circumference we take to be The Cross of Christ might be the cennot less than one hundred and twenty tral object, with a supernal glory feet. At one point on the vast painting breaking through the deep darkness, is represented an ideal statue of and lighting up, as with a touch of France. Toward the right of the gold, a little shoemaker's shop at statue stretches a marble corridor, Hackleton; the door stands ajar and with pillars and arches, completely reveals a young man of eighteen years covAring the canvas, until it curves cobbling, while his eyes wander from around to the left of the statue. At his work to a book that lies on the the base of this corridor, on its steps bench beside him. It is Cook's Voy- ,ages. Before him on the rude wall of years again are passed, and the picthe shop hangs a rough brown paper ture now represents a memorial hall map of the world, made in cobbler's built to the memory of the first Karen ink, on which, by different shades of convert. The Kho Thah Byu Hall color, the comparative religiouscondi- stands confronting the Schway Mote' .on of the different races is set forth. Tau Pagoda; they are close by, and ..A. little farther on that same young they bespeak the contrast between the man is seen preaching from the box Karens of 1815 and the Karens of pulpit in Andrew Fuller's chapel at 1865. The same picture might repre- Kettering, and just beyond is seen sent the Lone Star Mission as it was in Widow Wallis' humble home, where a 1853 when the American Baptist .Mis- IiimaU group of obscure Baptist minis- sionary Union threatened to abandon ters are signing the first modern cove- it; and a quarter of a century later, nant of missions. Among the sur- when all along the river-banks might rounding figures may be seen Sydney be pictured over 2,000 converts bap- Smith, who points a scornful finger at tized in one day! The picture we the nest of consecrated cobblers, whom are imagining would of course reprehe proposes to "rout out" with the sent Morrison, wearing the queue and arrows of his wit. Then a vessel is studying by the light of his little liieen to set sail, and on board stands earthen lamp far into the small hours that same William Carey, on his way of the morning, while he sought to to India. Further on may be seen the translate the Bible into the Chinese shores of Tahite. Mr. Nott is stand- tongue. And seventy-five years later ing in the midst of a group of savages Hudson Taylor pushing his 300 evanand cannibals, reading from a new gelists and teachers into the unoccutranslation, just completed, of John pied inland provinces of China, and iii: 1G. A warrior in the group is planning to preach the gospel within moving forward, and reaching out his the next five years to every soul in the hands toward the missionary-the first middle kingdom. The picture would convert after fourteen years of toil. portray Commodore Perry's squadron Around may be seen the cannibal anchoring in the bay of Yeddo in ovens, even now roasting human vic- 1854, and, with the open Bible on the tims for the feast. Let the eye now capstan, seeking to unlock sea-gates pass around the circle and see Tahite barred for 200 years; and 30 years lahalf a century later. Every mark of ter Japan revolutionized, with nothing Christian civilization now marks the unchanged but the natural scenery. island. All Western Polynesia now appears as part of the domain of The artist would of course give Christendom. On the Fiji Islands Africa a place on his great canvasalone are nearly 1,000 churches of her thousands of slaves, driven in their Christ. That first convert has now yokes to the coast, falling in scores by multiplied to 750,000. the way; Robert Moffat and others like him making their way into the Another scene very early in the interior, with no ~weapon but the century. Adoniram Judson has just sword of the Spirit. He would depict arrived in Burmah with his devoted David Livingstone dying on his knees wife. They are beginning work in the little grass hut at !lala, praying among the wild men of Burmah-the for Africa. And then the missions despised, euslaved Karens. A decade that crowd around the great eastern passes, and in the next section of the lakes and creep up the Congo from picture we behold a simple church of the west. The callvas would repre- €ighteen Karens, the insignificant sent Stanley raising his cap to the fruit of ten years of labor. Sweep the hero whose heart is buried in Africa, €ye around the circle again until fifty when he found him at Ajiji in 1871and then in 1890; the canvas would the grandest defense of Christianity glow with the magnificent recep- in our day. tion to Stanley in Albert Hall in London. The conception grows upon us as – How would Carey in his cobbler we consider it, and we hope some one shop contrast with the great ecumeni- capable of executing it will undertake cal council of missions in 1888-with it. 'While we have not the genius, Exeter Hall crowded for ten days the experience and the facile brush with the nobility of the Church from which are needful to make such an all lands. We have no space to depict idea crystalize into achievement, we further the wonders which such a would gladly contribute from our painting might embody. But it is a limited acquaintance with the history marvel' to us that no artist has yet of the century such of the material elaborated the conception! What is necessary as we have gathered by a Waterloo, Gettysburg, Sevastopol, long and a painstaking study of the to the divine war of the ages! If great theme. Let some others who French history for a hundred years have skill in art and wealth in store furnishes an inspiring theme which give the thought embodiment in vismakes the artist's brush thrill with ible form, and give the world its. patriotic emotion, what shall be said greatest historical painting!-A. T. P. of a ce~tury of missions that has seen the whole church of Christ marshalled A Prize Offer. into line for evangelism, and the face of the world transformed! If artists The Editors of this REVIEW are seek transcendent themes, here is one. thoroughly convinced that no one If only the pecuniary reward is in obstacle stands in the way of the proview, what throngs such a painting gress of missions so prominently as would attract! No part of the Glas- lack of faith in the supernatural gow Exhibition drew larger crowds power of God. There is too much than the Indian exhibit, where, in dependence on appeal, on organizaminiature, the homes, costumes, tem- tion, on human instrument, on Governples and rites of India were set before mental patronage, on the influence of the eye. When we were in London, education and civilization; and too litin the Stanley-African Exhibition, the tle simple looking untothat real source most attractive features were the of success, the POWER OF GOD IN tableawx; inanimes, in which the ANSWER TO PRAYER, first to open doors dwarfs and other tribes of Africa of access, then to raise up and thrust were represented. as they are in their forth laborers, and then to break native wilds, and the Arab slave- down all opposition and make the hunters were represented in the act truth mighty in converting, subduing, of capturing human prey. We ven- saving and sanctifying. ture to predict that could such a picture, representing"the history of the At the same time we believe not missionary age, be hung in a suitable only that the promises of the Word building in Chicago inconnection with are distinct, definite, ample and overthe great Exposition of 1892, it would whelming, but that their actualfuljilpay the cost of its production in a ment is the standing miracle of the single season, and be an educator of age of missions; and that if the Church the mind and heart of hundreds of could be brought face to face with the thousands; and that after it had ac- facts, unbelief would receive a powercomplished its work there, it would ful, and, in the case of many disciples, go around the world, the greatest ar- a death blow, and believers would gument and appeal for missions and realize that it is not by might nor by pow.er, but by the Spirit of the Lord that all true missions are to be carried forward.

We therefore invite contributions tothese pages, giving examples from the spirit of the utmost friendliness and desire for th~ future success of modern missionary history of the un- the cause-that the time has come when far more, if not the chief, attenmistakable interposition of God in tion should be given to the work of sifting, discriminating, training, and answer to prayer, and in behalf of His looking sharply after the already en- rolled 5,000 students. A thousand fold servants and their work. We desire more .depends on the character, the fitness, the integrity and continuance these articles not to exceed about of these pledged men and women, than on their mtmber. We have great con- 3,000 words each, and to contain not fidence in, and share in the anxiety and desire of, the leaders and officers less than ten such examples, brief of this movement, and we know the! are not blind to its incidental evils and and telling, duly authenticated. To dangers. May God give them wisdom and fidelity in their responsible trust! encourage investigation and thorough We have been led to write the above work in this direction we hereby offer by the reception of the following let- ter from the Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, to the writer of the best contribution D. D.; of Newton Centre, Mass., a representative man of New England, $100, and $50 for the second best, the whose whole heart is in the mission- arywork.-J. M. S.] Editors to be the judges, and to have DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I heard the the right to their exclusive publication subscriber to the enclQSed, who is unin " THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE der appointment to Japan by the WORLD." They are to be at liberty American Baptist Mission Union, give also to use any competing articles in the address from which this is an exthe REVIEW, other than the prize arti- tract. It seemed to me that he made cles, by paying the usual rate per a valuable summary and analysis of page. All such articles to be sent to the volunteer movement not otherus before January 1, 1891. .And upon wise published. I accordingly asked this sincere effort to promote acquain- him to hand it to me that I might tance with the modern signs of God's bring it to your notice for the MISfaithfulness to His promises, and in- SIONARY REVIEW, if you should think creased faith in the presence of the best to use it there. Captain of the Lord's host with His Yours truly, faithful witnesse8j we ask the blessing LEMUEL C. BARNES. of God. A. T. P. J. M. S. June 17, 1890.

The Student Volunteer Movement. EXTRACT FROM AN ADDRESS ON THE [Our deep interest in and high ap- STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT preciation of this wonderful uprising, as the pages of this REVIEW abund- FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS. antly prove, make us very jealous of its reputation, and anxious to do "The most serious criticism passed what in us lies to promote its healthy upon the movement is that very few growth and highest efficiency. That of those who sign the pledge ever mistakes should be made; that large reach the foreign field. This is partly numbers should take the pledge true and partly false. hastily, under high excitement, and afterwards lose their enthusiasm The churches have supposed that and disregard their solemn promises, the volunteers were ready to appear was to be expected. Weare clearly before the various boards, and conseof the opinion that too much effort quently have looked in vain each year has been put forth simply to secure forthe forthcoming men. But it must pledges and roll up a vast list of be rememliered that the band is made volunteers, not using due care and' up of students in all stages of prepardiscrimination in the selection. It ation. Of the 5,000 who have taken will be fatal in the end if all are ac- the pledge 86% or 4,300 are still in the cepted and enrolled who offer them- schools; 5% or 250 have reached the selves. Personally we have carefully foreign field; 1% or 50 have been restudied this "movement" from its jected for various reasons; 3% or 150 origin, and during the past few have graduated but are still in this months have had peculiar opportunit- ies to learn the present spirit and attitude of a very large proportion of this army of volunteers, and we do not hesitate to say-and we say it in country; 5,% or 250 have deserted the their lands in the reservations allotted cause. While these figures partly ex- to them in the State of New York. plain the meagre results thus far ob- The most scandalous measures were tained, there still remains the sad resorted to in order to induce the fact that a large number have brought reproach upon the movement. Legislature to sanction this wholesale robbery and cruel injustice, and, to its What is the cause of this defection shame, the Legislature did its best to and what can be done to remedy it? consummate it, and but for the exer- cise of the veto power it would have The chief cause is change of purpose, and the students thus affected succeeded. This bold and just act of may be divided into three classes. The Governor Hill favorably contrasts first class is composed of those who wiih some of his other vetoes, and we have simply become tired of the move- rejoice the more to recognize and ment, and, without regard topledge or sense of duty, have deserted it. For speak of it. In this fight the Indians these there is no remedy. of the Empire State have had some able and persistent defenders, nota- The second class consists of those who bly the Presbyte1'Y of Buffalo, which, have lost tl;wir enthusiasm, yet, feeling by its early and courageous action, the need of an excuse, take refuge in the form of the pledge. The pledge is in exposed the atrocious lies which effect ambiguous. It reads, "I am these unscrupulous schemers set on willing and desirous, God peqnitting, foot, vindicating the Indians from to become a foreign missionary." Mor- their gross assaults, and pleading ally, the pledge is regarded as binding their case with singular force and inboth by outsiders and in most cases telligence, in the press, and wherever by the volunteers. Literally, it is not the voice of Buffalo Presbytery could binding. The volunteer says, "When be heard. Two full and carefully- I signed the pledge I was both willing and desirous. Now I am neither. I did prepared reports of a committee, of not promise absolutely to go, and I which Dr. William S. Hubbell was violate no pledge by staying at home." chairman, "appointed to investigate The third class is made up of those charges made "against the Indians of who signed the pledge so early in Western New York," are before us, their course that they could not know their own minds, and with the devel- making each a respectable pamphlet. opment of faculties and a change of ~ever was there a more signal "vinditaste, there has come also a legitimate change of purpose. What, now, is cation" made than in these pages. the remedy? Experience has shown We recognize also gladly the serthat some form of commitment is necessary. It is therefore suggested that vices of Mr. John Habberton, on the two ~ledges be adopted. The first, to editorial staff of the New York Herald, be gIven in the early part of the who made a visit to each of the eight student's course, should bind hint only reservations in the State, and made a. to work for the cause of missions, and report covering two full pages of the to give thorough and prayerful con- Herald, confirming the statements of liIideration to his own going to the for- the Buffalo report. He went on his eign field before making permanent own prompting and a stranger to the choice of any other occupation. The members of Buffalo Presbytery. He second pledge should be given near the 'writes as follows of his investigation: close of the course of study, and only after the first had been taken, and "I went into the Indian country IiIhould bind the signer irrevocably to only to write a descriptive sketch, but the foreign field. This arraugement when I detected the undercurrent of would avoid the dangers incidental to swindle, and studied out the means by premature action, and would affix to which public opinion was being infludesertion an opprobrium which would enced, I thought it proper to change be wholesome." W. B. PARSHLEY. my method, and to leave out many picturesque features in order to make Defeat of "The Whipple Bill." room for justice and indignation."

The friends of the Indian, and all This article was extensively noticed right-minded men, will rejoice that Governor Hill has vetoed this iniqui- tous measure, cOJ:tcocted by the Ogden Land Company and a lot of greedy whites to dispossess the Indians of

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

by the press and drew attention to the upon Trinidad by the Rev. John Mor- Indians of New York State. And it is ton, the veteran missionary, in which bnt fair.to notice in this connection he says, "Coma at present vacant;" the able and admirable article of Dr. and he closes, "This field is now in Ellinwood, in a recent number of this urgent need of men, one for Coma REVIEW, entitled "A Plea for the and one for British Guiana. Pray ye Senecas." His statements and argu· therefore the Lord of the harvest ments bearing on the whole subject that He send forth laborers into His are timely, truthful and vigorous, and harvest." This prayer is already half no doubt contributed to the decision answered. Rev. Fulton Johnson Cofwhich saves the State from doing a fin, B.A., had sailed from New York, great wrong and protects the Indians as misssonary-elect for Coma, before in their constitutional and inalienable your December number was issued. rights. Thus the Rev. Mr. Morton's answered prayer accompanied him from the Justice to the Indian is so rare a maritime provinces of Canada to his thing that we record this triumph beloved Trinidad. The Lord be with peculiar satisfaction and grati· praised for His prayer-hearing love; tude.-J. M. S. and may He answer all our prayers for the glory of His cause. Answered Prayer. REV. A. W. LEWIS, B.D. DEAR Dr. PIERSON;-In the Decem- YARMOUTH, N. S. ber number of your invaluable REVIEW there appeared an excellent article VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND ST A TISTICS.

Universities Mission to Central Africa. missionaries-ordained, 17; lay, 20; female, 20; native 1wlpers-ordained, 2; readers, 8; teach- Secretary: REV. DUNCAN TRAVERS, 14 Delahay ers, 62; churches, 6; communicants, 686; St., Westminster, London, S. W. total baptized persons, 920; total number of adhere:lts, 1,922; schools, 20; scholars, 837; REPORT FOR YEAR ENDiNG DEC. 31, 1889. boarders, 438; scholars baptized, 394.

Receipts. £10,603 4 1 This mission occupies two fields-Zanzibar -Generalfnnd………………. . 1,739 15 6 and the mainland-the latter including the .Special funds…• " . . .• . ……. . 2,469148 Usambara, Roouma and Nyassa region. Children's fund..••……•••••.•• 47215 I) InAfrica………………….. . Medical work is carried on at two stations, and there is a mission steamer on Lake Ny· Total. …. . . . . . .. . . . . .. …. • . £15,285 9 8 assawhichserves as an itineratingchurchship, with classes aud services. Expenditures. 'On missions general. …………….. £14,301 United Brethren in Ohrist. Missionaries onfnrlough………….. 1,428 Rome expenses….. • • .. .. ……. ….. 1,287 Secretary: REv. B. F. BOOTH, Dayton, Ohio. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING IIIA.RCH 31, 1890. Total……………… …. …….. £17,016 Amount expended for foreign Deficiency met by sale of invested fnnds. missions……………. '" …… $26,223.90 A comparative statement for 1888 and 1889 Total amount raised by the board for all its departments…….. …. $44,759.00 shows; Mission in Sherbro Country, West Africa.- 1888 1889 Foreign missionaries, male, ordained, 18; lay, 25; female-missionaries' wives, 16; other Number of European ladies, 5; native ordained ministers, 3; other helpers, 40; organized churches, 131; preachmissionaries……… 70 65 ing places, 405; communicants, 6,712; added during the year, 1,150; theological seminary, 1; …….. :Subscriptions, dona· £16,280 £15,285 students, 23; other schools, 13; pupils, 568. tions, etc. . ~ Two semi·monthly papers are printed.

Expenditure at home The year has been an unusually successful one. and abroad ………. £17,117 £17,016 Average cost per Euro- pean worker… , _…. £244 £262 .cost per cent. of raising funds…………….. 7~ 7% STA.TISTICS. Misions, 2; stations and out-stations, 18;

of Evangelical Lutheran Foreign Missionary Work, Including Four Lutheran and Reformed

Compiled by REV. J. N. LENKER, Western Secretary B. C. Extension, Grand Island, Nebraska.

'1 " 3 '" . i – —- – — — — ForeignNative oj oj Work· Workers. ers. r:: " ~ aoj :8 -'–'- ~ ~… " al " "" ..,;..w.5… 0 NAME OF SOCIETY. :-I "0 ""I-< HEADQUARTERS. ..,; FIELDS OF WORK. 1;) oj 'C oj :;~g ~ …0 .~ .S Ol '0 O::sl oj oj 0 -w"0=. ~ 'E 'E ~oj § oj ~w. Z ~ – 0 i-l 0 P< – – – — 1 Leipzig……………………… Leipzig, Germany ……… 1836 23 22 2 12 188 23 14,014 149 3,653 $2,263.00 $73,084.00 South fudia. 2 Harmannsburg………………. Harmannsburg, Germany. 1849 66 70.. .. . .. . 37 .••. 13,424 56 2,028………. 69,967.04 S. Africa, India, Australia. 3 Gossner…….. . ………… Berlin, Germany ……… 18.36 13 13 4 17 247 25 34,500 85 2,100 2,129.60 38,720.00 India. 4 Berlin ……………………….. Berlin, " ………. 18.36 50 56 15 5 449 …. 21,038 60 3,542 4,995.92 75,020.00 South Africa and China. 5 North German ……………….. Bremen, " ………. 1836 3 8 1 1 22 ••. 6 Brecklum…………………. Brecklum," …….. 1877 2 4 .. : …. . 1 .••. 664 16 321 266.20 21,780.00 New Zealand, Gold Coast. 7 Jerusalem …………………… Potsdam, " ………. 1845 3 2 …. 7 1 20 ………. 9,000.00 India. 800 4 200 •••• • • • .• . 7,000.00 Palestine and Egypt. 8 Berlin Women's Society………. Berlin, " ……… 1850 1 1… 1 …. .. 81 1 40 ………. 4,000.00 China.

9 Evangelical Lutheran ……………… Bavaria, " ………….. 1887 …… " ….. .. ……………………….. .. ……………………………. German Possessions. 10 Danish Government Mission …… Denmark……………… 1721 3 …. 3 43 4 11 Evangelical Lutheran ……….. " ……………… 1863 6 4 1 3 15 1 8,733 127 1,982……… 14,520.00 Greenland. 12 Evangelical Lutheran to Karens.. .. ……………. 1884 4 1 …. …. …… .. .. 523 10 92 ………. 12,584.00 India. 1 13 Evangelical Lutheran…. .. .. Stavanger, Norway…….. 1842 33 40 14 16 902 20,600 '''386 30,620 :::::::::: ····96,800:00 s. Africa and Mada~ascar. 14 Fatherland ………………….. Stockholm, Sweden…….. 1856 10 10 19.. 26 168 9 498 ……… . 42,600.00 East Africa and India. 15 State Church………………… Sweden ………………. 1877 4 3 3 …. 2 15 58 3 68 ……. . 12,598.00 Natal. 16 Finnish Lutheran…… …….. Helsingforz, Finland …… 1868 3 6…… 3 1 150 3 800 …….. .. 11,374.00 Southwest Africa. Evangelical Lutheran………… Reval, -:Russia………….. 1 17 Board F. M. Gen. Synod………. Baltimore, Md …………. 1882…. …. '''7 …3. ..iw ii·,53s ···iM ·4~330 ···i,555:00 … -.ii,202.35 S. India and W. Africa. 18 1837 5 5 20. 19 Ex. Com. F. M. Gen. Council….. Philadelphia, Pa … '" .. 1869 …. 5 …. …. 69 …. 20 Board F. M. U. Synod, South….. Strasburg, Va………… .. …….. .. 1,000 55 700 '" …… 10,000,00 India. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Japan ~sed). 21 Basle" ………………………. Basle, Switzerland …….. 1815 45.92 117 44 22 Pilgrim Mission*…………….. St. Chrischona," …….. 1848 2 17 …… . 490 59 20,907 229 8,513……… 174,240.00 India, China, Gold Coast. 23 Rhenish* ……………… '" …. Barmen, Germany…….. 1828 56 71 60 10 4 .••. 400 1 120 …. .. … . 9,500.00 Abyssinia, Austria. 24 Evangelical Lutheran of Poland.. Warsaw, Russia… .•.• …. … 1 1 .••….. 31,608 95 5,435 10,771.52 93,170.00 S. Africa, Borneo, China. 415 24 25 Paris Evangelical* ………….. Paris, France …………. 1824 25' 33 17 22 177 .. .. 3,500.00 Polonia and S. Africa. 60,180.00 Africa, Society Islands. 26 Evangelical Lutheran ………… Holland………………. 1882 1 1 ……………. .. 1,000.00 Sumatra.

———·1——-1—————-·-,1—1——- – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – 1 – – -357-46-8 2-60-14-4 -3,24-6 -173-1-88,0-20 _1,4_37 _66,7_42 _$25_,25_3.08_$~88:1,_839_.39 I.—-~– – – – – – – – – – – – – – 27 lIioraviant………………….. Hrunhut, Saxony………. 1732 127 135 151 21 956 686 84,201 223 18,280 ………. $81,326.52 N. &S.America,Africa,etc. Total…… ….. ………….. …………. …… …….. 484 603 411 165 4,202 859 272,221 1,660 85,022 $25,253.08 $963,165.91 " Lutheran !Uld J.Wformed. t The Moravians, who takE) the lead in Foreign Mission Work, have thl) same confessiQn of faith. as the I,.utherans.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

United Presbyterian Ohurch of Church Door Collec· Scotland. tions………… .. 1,253 1 3 Secretary: Rev. JAMES BUCHANAN. Juvenile Offerings.• 2,009 9 11 Livingstone Mission 5,104 1 10 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1889. Donations (General Receipts. and Special)…… 5,402 18 11 Ordinary Fund-Church Contri· Special Funds, Inter· butions .. . … £23,610 3 8 est, etc………… 9,581 14 7 Legacies….••• 4,823 16 ;- – – – – – £41,884 19 10 – – – – – Transfers, etc. 3,39'Z 11 10 Sent Direct to Stations. ……… 774 0 0 £31,826 12 1 Col. and Con· Ladies' Society for Female Edu- tin'tal Work. 1,403 2 2 cation……… ……………. 15,137 16 5 Special Objects……………. . 2,886 19 1 Zenana Fund……………… .. 4,375 5 4 Total at Home …………… £57,796 16 3 Donations, etc., Total.. …………………. £40,491 18 8 Expenditures. Abroad ……….. £ 9,189 0 0 Grants in Aid……. 12,873 0 0 For Ordinary Fund. ………… £27,546 6 3 College and School Balance on Fund………. ; ….. £ 4,280 5 10 Fees…. .. …. …. 16,249 0 0 38,311 0 0 Balance from Last Year. …•••• 3,648 19 4 Total Income ……………….. £96,107 16 3 Expenditures. Transfer in 1889…………….. 35 13 7 £95,317 0 0 Total Balance in favor of STATISTICS.

– – – – – Ordinary Fund….. …… £ 7,964 18 9 Missions, 7; stations and out·stations, 207; foreign missionaries (ordained), 51, lay (in. Estima'd Expenditure for 1890.. £29,142 0 0 cluding evangelists), 46, female (missionaries' wives), 32, other ladies, 38; medical mission. >-3 '•1~0;~;:5'~@'~:8":>:'~:~:QQ"!>"~!-53.'1~';~~S;.' aries, male, 24, female, 3 (included in above); native ordained ministers, 14; licentiates, 10; [ · . . : • •• ~-.i~;P- other helpers, 600 (native divinity students, 46); organized churches, 42: total number of : preaching places, 207; communicants, 6,620; additions, 647; colleges and theological semin. ;': : I Stations aries, 6; students, 947; other schools, 320; I and pupils, 25,879. ~I <o~~@t1",~ Out-Stations. In additi0l' to the income for foreign mis· ~I ~~ ~ MEisusiroonpaeraines, , sions, other committees report as raised for ~Ot~ …. ~WOt the conversion of the Jews, £7,524: for Conti. I Ordained. nental work, £6,285; for Colonial work, £3,515; making the total miSSionary revenue of the I : II European Free Church of Scotland for the evangelization Missionaries, of the world outside of the United Kingdom, °1 : : Cr.:lOf~..-: Medical. £113,431 16s 3d ,equal to $567,155. .~ '" 1 : ~: ~. ~I! . ~ 1 European C.Q ….. ~-.l: Evangelists . I European Zenana Missionaries. ! w: I : Native w: "' ….. '~ " Ministers, !S/ Ordained. London Missionary Society.

~I I ~ :i:-.::J~~I<1->4:: ~ Native Secretary: REV. EDWARD H. JONES, Mission Other I Helpers. House, Blomfield St., London, E. C.

f:1 I '>ON) "'~ Communi· REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890 cants. ~i ~gjffi~!~J1U . Receipt•. I Subscriptions, donations, collec· ~I Ii ~ 8:, : ~: eo….. ~ Inquirers. tions…………………….. ' £101,283 14 7 ~tgoo~ Legacies…. ……………….. 16,17713 6 ~I oo..~. ~ ~~: ~ 1 Week·Day Dividends ………… ……….. 3,993 17 7 . '""" Schools. ~~~~. ~-> I Total………………….. £121,455 5 8 ill / 1 Pupils. I I I Expenditures. Deficiency from last year .• " .. , £2,736 4 10 I'reeOhurch of Scotland. Regular expenses…………. .. 115,416 18 8 Investment………………… . Secretary: Dr. GEORGE SMITH, C. I. E., 15 Balance in favor of the society.. 3,000 0 0 North Bank Street, Edinburgh, Scotland. 302 2 2 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890. Receipt•. Total. ……………… '" £121,455 5 8 Included in the donations, etc., above are Associations …….. £14,836 11 4 £25,783 2s. Sd., raised for special objE1Cts. On Legacies………… 3,697 2 0 account of change of date of closing the finan- {lial year, only eleven months are represented of England, and in 11 of these there are misin the r"port. sionaries either entirely supported or assisted by the society. The largest and most import- Statistics. ant are naturally in India, but the present lfissions, 8; missionaries-male, 156; female, year has witnessed the commencement of 36; native ordained ministers, 1,194; preachers, work in Korea. In 11 out of the 15 dioceses in 4,225; church members, 68,805; other native Africa also there are missionaries of the adherents, 269,862; Sunday-schools, 381; society, and here too the largest work is in scholars, 22,415; day-schools, 1,990. scholars, Cape Colony. Of the 13 dioceses in Australia 105,980; local contributions and school fees, and Tasmania, there are but 4 that receive £20,302 11s. 3d. any assistance, and these furnish no report. The Society Islands have been removed from New Zealand and the Pacific furnish 8 dio· the list. ceses, but the only missionaries are in Hono· lulu and Norfolk and Fiji Islands. In North Presbyterian Churoh of England. America there are 20 dioceses, of which 1 each in New Brunswick, Quebec, Montreal, Nova Secretary: JOHN BELL, 13 Fenchurch Avenue, Scotia, Newfoundland, Caledonia, New West· minster and Algoma, and 3 in Rupertsland London, E. C. receives assistance from the society's funds. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1889. Of the 10 dioceses in the West Indies and South America, 7 (Guiana and 6 in the West Receipts. Indies) have missionaries of the society. The only regular diocese in Europe is that of Gib- Bal':'nce from Last year…. . •.. £ 498 12 11 raltar, but there are numerous chaplaincies.

Congregational Contributions… 6,497 2 6 Moravian Missions. Juvenile Fund…. .•…. ….. …. 1,785 3 8 Scotch Committee ..•••. …….. 2,740 0 0 Secretary: Rev. B. ROMIG, Hrunhut, Saxony; Legacies. …… ………… …… 1,454 15 3 or, Rev. B. LA TROBE, 29 Ely Place, Holborn, London, E. C. Donations. ………………… • 1,347 14 9 Receipts.

Miscellaneous………………. 710 14 3 1. Contributions from Congregations: Balance Overdrawn…………. 2,086 4 0 Continent of Europe.. ••.. .£1,031 19 5 Total…………………… £17,070 7 4 Great Britain and Expendit"Tes. Ireland….. •• 1,478 4 3 North America .. 2,240 12 6 Foreign Missions ……………. £15,767 1 11 Mission Proviuc's 81 5 0 Home Charges… . ……. . ….. 848 17 6 – – – £ 4,832 1 2 Interest………………… ….• 149 0 11 Amounts on Accounts……….. 305 7 -0 2. Contributions from other Christian Churches: Total ………………….. £17,070 7 4 Europe ………. £4,344 18 2 Great Britain.•.• 2,685 3 4 STATISTICS. North America.. 24 0 9 – – – – 7,054 2 3 r Missions, 2; stations, 5; out-stations, 130. Missionaries-ordained 20, medical 10, lay 3. Legacies and Endowments: 2, female 16; native pastors, 8; evangelists, Europe….. .•.•. 4,686 17 9 lOS; theological students, 41; organized Great Britain…. 1,644 15 9 churches, 43; communicants, 3,572. North America.. 420 12 0 – – – – 6,752 5 6 Sooiety for the Propagation of the Gospel 4. Mite Societies: in Foreign Parts (S. P. G') Europe ……… . 662 4 4 Great Britain… . 9 17 3 Secretary: Rev. H. W. TUCKER, M. A., 19 North America .. 56 17 0 728 18 7 Delahay Street, Westminster, London. Interests………………….. •• 132 18 3 REPORT FOR THE YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1889. Total. ……………………. £19,500 6 S Receipts. Expenditures.

Collections, Subscriptions and For the Missions …………….. £ 7,997 6 2 Training of Missionaries……… 433 14 2 Donations: Sustentation, Pensions, etc……. '8,978 11 8 Management ………………… 1,858 9 1 General Fund .. £86,921 11 2 Miscellaneous … …….. …. …. 134 5 0 Special " 18,964 14 1 . Total…………………….. £19,402 IS 1 Legacies: – – – – £105,886 5 3 General Fund.. 9,468 6 2 Special 107 2 0 9,575 8 2 Rents, Dividends, etc.: General Fund.. 5,007 16 7 Special 4,569 9 7 9,577 6 2 £125,038 19 7 The society combines Colonial and Continental work with its foreign work in suph a way that statistics of the last are not easily gathered from the report. There are in Asia 17 dioceses of the Church

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

The statement of the London Association STATISTICS. shows: Missions, 13: stations and out·stations, 131; Balance on Hand …………….• £ 39 lP 11 mISSIOnary agents, 292; native missionaries and assistants, 51: native other helpers, 1,659: Collections…………. ………. 7,078 15 6 communicants, 29,971: baptized adults, 15,271; candidates, new people, etc., 5,949: baptized Total. ……………………. £7,118 15 5 children, 34,615: schools, 232: scholars, boys Paid to Treasurer Moravian Mis· 9,958, girls 9,836, total 19,794: total teachers, 316: monitors, 467: Sunday·schools 107, sions ………………………. £5,859 10 9 scholars, children 8,371, adults 6,603, teachers, Expenses of Management…….. 485 0 0 996. Printing, Traveling Expenses, etc. 433 0 2 Balance in Hand……………… 341 4 6 Total…………………….. £7,118 15 5 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-Stanley's Remedy fOI Slavery in rangements for establishing steam locomotion Africa.-There is only one remedy for these on the Zambes!. wholesale devastations of African aborigines, and that is the solemn combination of Eng- -The drink traffic with the native races of land, Germany, France, Portugal, South and Africa received a large share of attention at East Africa, and Congo State against the in- the annual meeting of the English Congrega. troduction of gunpowder i'lto any part of the tional Union in London, and the question was continent except for the use of their own ably presented by the Rev. John lIfcKenzie, agents, soldiers and employees: or seizing who moved a resolution strongly condemning upon every tusk of ivory brought out, as there the traffic, and expressing the hope that meas· is nota single piece now·a·days which has been ures might be devised for exterminating it. gained lawfully. Every tusk, piece and scrap, He suggested that a geographical belt be in the possession of an Arab trader has been fixed in Africa by international agreement, steeped and dyed in blood. Every pound north or south of which it should be illegal to weight has cost the life of a man. woman or introduce strong drink. child: for every five pounds a hut has been burned: for every two tusks a whole village -Congo Balolo Mission.-We have news has been destroyed: every twenty tusks have from the third party of Balolo volunteers, been obtained at the price of a district, with who are gone to found the John Wallis Alex- all its people, villages and plantations. It is ander station on the Maringa. They made a simply incredible that becanse ivory is required brief stay in Madeira, and proceeded by the for ornaments or billiard-games, the rich Portuguese steamer. Several offers of service heart of Africa shonld be laid waste at this from fresh volunteers of suitable character Jate year of the nineteenth century, signalized have since been made, and £500 have been as it has been by so much advance: that popu- received for the establishment of the fourth lations, tribes and nations should be ntterly station, which will be caJled Berger Sta- destroyed.-Scribner's Magazine. tion, and will probably be situated on the -The statement made by the Duke of Fife, Juapa. at the meeting lately held at the Mansion House, to forward resolutions against the un· Australia.-Evangelization Society of restricted importation of arms and intoxicants Victoria.-The sixth annual report, like its Into Africa, is important. He stated that predecessors, is a story of the gospel testi· although they (the B. S. A. Co.) were not reo mony in districts remote from the abundant presented at the Brussels Conference, they means of grace which are the privilege ofthe were in thorough agreement with its aims. larger centres of population. During last year' One of the directors of the British South 66 missions were conducted, 134 places being Africa Company has lately, in an 'interview visited altogether. The evangelists not only with the King of the Belgians, said that they cheered by their efforts many Christian wished to take active steps to co·operate in people living in comparative isolation, but, by any anti·slave resolutions passed at Brus· the blessing of God, were enabled to arrest sels. The Dnke of Fife also stated at the many sinners on a downward course, a.nd Mansion House that they had resolved abso· point them to the Saviour. Mr. C. Carter is. lutely to prohibit the sale of intoxicants to the secretary of the society, whose offices are 131 natives. In this they will be only following in the steps of the African Lakes Company, Russel st., Melbourne. which has always signalized itself by refusing to have any share in the sale of intoxicants to Belgium.-In a recent communication, the natives. The British South Africa Com- M. Anet, of Brussels, mentions that during the pany is working in entire co-operation with the past year over 500 new members have been African Lakes Company, aRd is making ar- added to the Christian Missionary Church of Belgium from the ranks of Popery and infidel- ity. This small but most devoted body has 32 pastors, 4 evangelists,7 Bible-readers, and 5 colporteurs, and it occupies 87 different lo- calities, in which the gospel is preached. We are extremely sorry, however, to see that it a volume of 1,000 pages probably, will be a has fallen behind in its finances. noble contribution to the already opulent -The appointment by King Leopold of Mr. literature of missions.

Stanley as Governor-General of the Congo ~Statistics.-The follOwing is a summary Free State, and the acceptance of the appoint- of the statistics presented to the' conference, ment, will he gladly received by all civilized carefully compiled by the Rev. J. W. Davis, nations. D.D., of Soochow: Brazil.-The church at Sao Paulo has Foreign missionaries-Men, 589; wives, 390; Over 700 pupils, and the principal has been single women, 316. Total, 1,295. compelled to refuse admission to more than fifty in one month for want of room. Brazilian Native helpers-Ordained ministers, 209; }.fission says, "In several of the States of the unordained, 1,260; female helpers, 180. New Republic it is proposed to make attendance on the public primary schools, to be or- Medical work-Hospitals, 61; dispensaries, ganized under the new government, compul- 43; patients (during 1889), 348,439. sory. Three hundred years of Romish ascendency has left Brazil with over eight millions of Churches-Organized churches, 520; wholly people who can neither read nor write. " self-supporting, 94; one-half self-supporting, 22; one-quarter self-supportin!l', 27. China.-Conference at Shanghai.-We learn from Dr. Happer that the conference Bible distribution (1889)-Blbles, 1,454; New has been a great success—430 members, of Testaments, 22,402; portions, 642,131. Total whom 204 are ladies. It has been arranged to prepare a Union Bible in three versions, all 665,987. three agreeing in meaning-one in the high Communicants, 37,287. classical language, one in simple literary Pupils in schools, 16,816. style, and one in Mandarin colloquial. This Contributions by native Christians, uniting on one Bible, after forty years of separation, is cause for devout thankfulness and $36,884.54. rejoicing. When the report was brought in, The statistics of our own church (the Presthe doxology, "Praise God, from whom all blessings fiow," was sung, and devout thanks byterian Church North) are included in the above sumn;tary. Dr. Happer also kindly gives them separately for the convenience of all interested: Men, 58; wives, 43; single women, 21; in all, 122.

Native members of Presbyterian Church North,4.

Statistics of the eight Presbyterian bodies in China-Men, 124; wives, 93; single ladies, 46; in all, 263.

Whole numher of Presbyterian Church mem- bers, 12,347.

Whole number of pupils, 3,794. Whole amount of contributions, $13,007.

given in public prayer. A full report.from him -A converted Chinaman on the Pacific in our next issue. coast sold himself to work as a coolie in New Rev. Dr. Thwing also sends us this concise Guinea for the sake of working among his own statement of the character and doings of the countrymen, and hefore he died he personally conference: led to Christ 200 of his companions. How 1. It was notable on account of its infre- many of such heroic lives have no written an- <J.uency. Held but once in a dozen years or nals, save in God~s "book of remembrance!"

more, it had a special value. Rarum charum France.-Missionary Conference at est. Chamounix.-There wiII (D. Y.) be a mis- 2. Its numerical size. No such gathering of sionary conference at Chamounix during foreign missionaries on heathen soil has been August, probable date 18th to 22d, for prayer before seen. At the first conference 129 were and praise, in connection with various fie1ds enrolled; 432 in this meeting. of gospel labor, information concerning which 3. Its geographic scope. Some were two, will be given by Rev. F. B. Meyer, of Regent's three or more weeks coming from distant Park Chapel, London; Pasteur Vernier, of parts of the empire by slow boats or slower Valence, Drilm,,; Pasteur Lecoat, of Tremel, mule-carts. India, Japan, Europe, and Brittany; lIIonsieur R. Sailleus, of the McA11 America were also represented. Mission, Paris, etc. All Christian friends are 4. Its intellectual and moral power. It was earnestly invited. For information as to a brainy conference. There weremissionar- railway fares, board and lodging, etc., appli- ies new and old, gray-haired sinalogues, auth- cation may be made to Rev. N. L. BIuett, ors and Oriental scholars, physicians and sur- Avenue de la Gare, Annemasse, Haute Savoie, geons, specialists in various branches of study France.

and men eminent ·as educators or in the ad- India.-All missions at work among the ministrative departments of service. Santals report numerous accessions and rapid 5. The devotional and spiritual temper of development. At the present rate of progress, the body kept pace with its intellectual. Oc- in a few years Santalistan will be as thor- casional flies got into the ointment, but, for all oughly Christianized as Tinnevelly now is.

that, the ointment was pungent and precious. The Norwe~ian Lutheran Mission has a mem- 6. The wide horizon of thought opened by oership of 5,272 at 14 stations. More than 400 the fifty papers and the substantial unity of were baptized last year. Mr. Campbell, of the the conference in its central current of thought Scotch Free Church, reports very hopefully made it a stately and commanding power. of his section of the field; he cannot provide .Its well-prepared papers and debates, making teachers fast enough to instruct the people who are anxious to embrace the new faith. in Bordaux, as apostOlic missionary in Africa, From other sections ofthe field similar reports and as missionary preacher in lIfadrid and are received. The set time to visit India's Barcelona. Pastor Rodriguez sends us his aborigines seems to have come. The Dlissions photograph and an interesting sketch of nis which have been properly equipped and effi- life. Much may be expected from him. cientlymaintained are able to take full advan- tage of this movement toward Christianity.- Sweden.-Our readers may remember the Indian Methodist Times. request for prayer that recently ClIme from -A great field is opening in India for female missionaries. Owing to the secluded our brother Leonard at Stockholm. A card condition in which the native WOmen of that country are kept they can only be reached, to under date June 10 says: "With great pleasure any considerable extent, especially in the cities and large towns, by those of their own I write of the answer to prayer in the recent sex. Mrs. C. W. Forman, of Lahore, writes: conference in Stockholm. They decided with- " The women of India in the cities are not out a dissenting voice to begin a mission in reached by the preachers of the gospel; some China, and as soon as possible one in Africa. have never seen one. I do hope we shall soon A young man came forward to offer himself have ladies here in Lahore to take up the for China, and said it was laid upon his heart Zenana work. If we had nine or ten ladies to be a missionary when he was seven years visiting in the city they might never meet old. There was great rejoicing. Pray that each other at their work, and yet there would many others may follow." be portions left untouched. Oh, indeed, we want no curtailment of the work amongst the Tibet. – The Tibet Prayer Union.-Mrs. women; it is when they are reached that a bright day will dawn for India." Polhill Turner, writing from Kan-suh, China, • This call should not be unheeded. The re- asks: "Are Christians quite unmindful of the sponsibility rests upon the Church. Women in large numbers are willing and ready to leave multitudes in perfect bondage to Buddhism in home and kindred and enter upon this work At once if the Church will supply the means. Tibet and the neighboring districts? we hear Japan.-During the year ending April 30, so little of prayer for the work among them. 2,129 converts were received into the churches The devil has immense power through the of the A. B. C. F. M., an average of over 43 to Lama system. Attacking him among Tibeteach church; 43 of the 49 churches are self-sup- ans will be no child's play, but a tremendous porting. Christianity is advancin¥ rapidly, struggle, and if the work is not of God it will be yet there are still 250,000 Buddhist prIests in the an utter failure." No, we are not unmindful of empire, or more than eight times the total Tibetand the multitudes enslaved by that vast number of Christians. religious system, whose practical atheism knows no Creator, no sin, no soul, and no Sav- -The Congregationalist Church at Oka- iour. Our experience of nearly forty years' yama has 542 members and a Sunday'school of work among Tibetan Buddhists bears out the more than a thousand scholars. Itsnpports, be- statementthatitis no child'splay. ltisa tresides its own pastor, 4 paid evangelists, 13 out- mendous uphill struggle,. and, in the conviction stations, a Young 1len'8 Christian Association, that our own and any other missionaries ena women's temperance society, a monthly gaged in it need the special and constant intermagazine and a small dispensary. cession of Christians at home, we have started a" Tibet Prayer Union." A minor feature of Mexico.-We are glad to report that plans this Union is the request to those who are pri- vately willing to be known to one another as for the establishment of a theological training intercessors for Tibet, to Rev. B. La Trobe,29 school which shall meet the wants of the mis- Ely Place, London, E. C. Among the names sions in Mexico have at last been completed. sent .in are some from the Continent and the Preachers who can speak the Spanish language United States. And we know that others have are needed in the southwestern sections of the marked the invitation in the Periodical Ac- Unites States as well as across the border, and counts for March, 1890, and are acting (indeed hence it has been felt that the New West Edu- in some cases have long been acting) on the cation Commission and the American Home suggestion, without desiring to be named. The last quarterly letter of the Moravian Prayer ~:,~~:~ ~~~';fYinm:~~t ::i~t~~~t;c:i~~ t~~ Union has again shown hearty interest and co- operation. institution for the training of theological stu- United States.-Dr. Arthur Mitchell, ~~~t;e':~l~ o"t:~~~r:t~~:!~:~~a~a~a~~ secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign establishment of the" Rio Grande Congregational Training School," which is to be located Missions, who has been visiting its stations in at Ciudad Juarez, formerly known as Paso del Norte, which is just across the Mexican line Asia, is impressed with the vast unoccupied from El Paso, Texas. Rev. A. U. Wright, of Cosihuriachic, has been detailed for this work fields in Central China. Cities of from 75,000 on the part of the American Board, and has to 300,000 population have not one missionary already moved to Ciudad Juarez. It is ex- of any denomination, or even one native helppected that the institution will be opened in er. In traveling by canals from Hang Chow the early autumn.-Missionary Herald. to Shanghai, a day's journey, he passed scores of great cities, with teeming populations, Spain. – The Jesuit, Father Raphael de totally destitute of gospel influences. What Zufa Menendez, of Spain, has been received causes especial grief to him is the fact that into the Protestant Church by Pastor Lopez these places are so accessible, both geographi- Rodriguez. He was well known as professor cally and as respects treaty relations. He writes, "There is as little excuse for leaving a city of 100,000 souls on the New York Central railroad without one single preacher of the gospel, as for leaving cities of that size, and of double that size, utterly neglected within twenty-four hours of Shanghai." Surely, China's neglected millions appeal pathetically to Christendom.

-By the kindness of friends, a copy of Dr. Pierson"s "Crisis of :Missions" has bean presented to each of the students attending the Divinity Halls of the Uhurch of Scotland at Edinburgh, Glasgow, St. Andrews, and Aberdeen.

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE AUGUsor NUMBER

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE AUGUST NUMBER.

PAGE PAGE I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS …… 561–603 ENGLAND.-Society for the Propaga- n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI- tion of the Gospel: Origin and Operations GENCE. . . . . . •• •. • . . . . . . . . . •• •• 603-612 in the 18th Century, 580; dO., Report for rn.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE.. 612-616 1889, 636; Report of Presbyterian Church IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.•. 616-624 for 1889, 636; Report of London Mission- V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS 624-628 ary Society, 635; do., Universities Mis- .VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT sion ……………………………… 633 FRANCE. – Missionary Conference at TOPICS ••… i ••………… 627-633 Chamounix………………………. 633 vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK INDIA.-Useful Literature Society, 607; Irish Presbyterian Church, "Jungle Tribe AND STATISTICS…….. _• _" •• 633-637 .l-Iission," 569; Missions Among the San- vrn.-PROGRESS OF MISSIO"S: MONTH- tals, 638; Need of Female Mi~sionaries .. 63~ Indians, Defeat of the "Wbipple Bill" .••.. 632 LY BULLETIN .. _…..•.•….. 637-6.39 ITALY.-The Free Christian Church …. 614 IX.-INDEX TO CONTENTS…… •.•••• 640 JAPAN.-A. B. C. F. M. Mission, 639; Buddhist Priests……………………. 639 Authors. Jews. Professor Delitzsch. on Conversion of the…… .. …………. _……. 575 EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson, Letters from Judson. Mrs. Adoniram (Ann Hazeltine), A Abroad, No. VI., 567; The Lack of Missionary Heroine, by Dr. Bradford … 561 Consecration and Prayer, 583; Edi· "Jungle Tribe Mission" of the Irish Presby- torial Notes,627; J. M. Sherwood, Edi- terian Church……………………… 569 torialNotes………………………… 630 ME Xleo. – A Theological Training Agnew, Eliza, The Story of, in Ceylon…•• 596 Bradford, A. H., D.D., A Missionary Hero· Schoo!. ……………………………. 639 Missionary Exposition, A Grand Picture of 627 ine ……………………………….. 561 NEW HEBRIDES.-The Jubilee of the Cross, Rev. R. T., Prayer and ~1issions .••. 580 Delitzsch, Dr. Franz, Biblical 'Thoughts on ~Iissions Established there ……..•• , . .. 691 Prayer. Dr. PlArson, Editorial, 583; Prayer the Conversion of the Jews, translated by Professor Schodde •..•••….•••….•• 575 and Missions, 588; Prize Essay on, 630; Ellinwood, F. F., D.D., Missions in Papal Answered Prayer…. ……………… 633 Europe, 624; Are they "Rice Christians~" 627 Prize Offer for Contributions on Answers Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- toPrayer………………………….. 630 ment……………………………. 616 SCOTLAND.-Free Church of Scotland. Happer, J. Stewart, A Chinese Secret So- Report and Statistics for 1889-90, 635; ciety and its Influence on Evangelistic United Presbyterian Church, Report and Work …………………………… 600 Statistics for 1889………………….. 635 Hamlin, Dr. Cyrus, Letter to I. M. U…… 622 SOUTH AMERICA.-Strategic Points. 608 Shedd, Dr. J. H., Letter to I. M. U……:. 623 SPAIN.-Conversion of the Jesuit Father Steel, Rev. Robert, D.D., The Jubilee of the Raphael de Znfa Menendez…………. , 639 New Hebrides Mission…. . .. . …• . • .. .. 561 SWEDEN.-Answered Prayer……….. 639 Storrow, Rev. Edward, Foreign Missions SYRIA.-Mr. Lethaby in "Ioab ………. 61() in the 17th and 18th Centuries (conclud- Student Volunteer Movement,608; Criti- ed) ……………………………….. 579 cism and Letters …………………… 631 TIBET.-Interesting Letter from Rev. Countries and Subjects. R. Gray Owen. 612; Letters from Rev_ Goo. Parker and Mr.Cecil Polhill Turner, AFRICA.-Portugnese Departure from 614; The Tibet Prayer Union ……….. _ 639 Nyassaland, 605; Experiences on Lake UNITED STATES.-Sailing of the Kan· Nyassa, 605; "An Awful Land," 605; sas Band of Missionaries for the Soudan, North Africa Mission, 605; Another Mis- 615; Chinese Secret Society and its Influ- sionary Martyr, 605; Dr. Felkin on ence on Evangelistic Work. 600; Dr. Uganda, 606; England and Germany in Mitchell's Views of China's Needs……. 639 East Africa, 606; The French in West Wesleyan Indian Missions Controversy… 570 Africa, 607; The Soudan Missionary Movement, 615; Universities Mission to Statistics. Central Africa, 633; Congo Balolo Mis- sion, 637; Drink TraffiC, 637; Stanley's Evangelical Lutheran Foreign Mission- Remedy for Slavery,637; Duke of Fife's ary Work–Table…………………. 634 Statement….. …… ………….. •…. 637 Free Church of Scotland, Reportfor 1889-90 635 AUSTRALIA. -Evangelization Society London Missionary Society, Report for of Victoria………………………… 637 1889-90 ….. .. .. ….. . …………….. 635 BELGIUM.-Uew Members to the Chris- Moravian Missions, Last Report………. 636 tian Missionary Church, 637; Stanley's Presbyterian Church of England, Report Appointment_…………… _ ……… 638 for 1889.. _………….. '" ………….. 63& BRAZIL.-Sao Paulo School and Educa- Society for the Propagation of the Golipel tion ………………………………. 638 in Foreign Parts, Report for 1889.. . _.. 636 CEYLON.-Eliza Agnew's wonderful United Brethren in Christ, Report for work ……………………………… 5Il} 1889-90 ……………………………. 683 CHINA-The Impending Opium Crisis: United Presbyterian Church of Scotland, Anti-Opium Memorial, 612; Shanghai Conference, 638; Statistics Presented…. 638 Report for 1889 …. ……………….. 635 Universities Mission to CentralAfrica, Re· Continental Evangelization…………… 608 port for1889 …………………….. 633

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1890

JAPAN; REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1889

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No.5.-0Id Series.—MAY.—voL. III. No. 5.-New Series.

I.-LI TERATURE OF MISSIONS.

JAPAN: REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1889.

BY GEORGE W~f. KNOX, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The events of the year 1889 have been of high importance. No year since 1867, the year of the restoration, has shown such rapid changes, or been so full of surprises. The hidden forces of popular feeling have manifested themselves with unexpected violence, and the warmest friends of Japan are, for the moment, uncertain of the future.

Nature has been in sympathy with society. Nowhere is nature more luxuriantly beautiful, and nowhere are ins forces more ready to display their overwhelming powers. It has been a year of earthquakes, typhoons, terrific rains, bursting rivers and engulfing waves. The calm and beauty that attract every beholder contrast sharply with the elemental fury, and one never knows when the pent up forces may explode. The relatively low estimate placed upon human life in the East and West has been clearly illustrated. The flood at J ohnstown horrified two continents, and was the occasion for a manifestation of sympathy and benevolence almost unparalleled. The disasters in Japan have exceeded the horrors of Johnstown, and have been thought worthy of an occasional telegram and newspaper paragraph. Here in Japan, funds have been collected for the distressed, but they can have met but the merest fraction of the terrible need. Months after the disasters, we are still without exact and complete details of the losses of life and property, and the great newspapers of the capital make but passing reference to the calamity, in their reviews of the year.

The .flew Constitution.-In its opening, the year was bright with promise. On the 11th of February, the new Constitution of the empire was promulgated amid the rejoicings of the nation. The Constitution promises liberty of religion, of the press, of speech, of public assembly and of petition. It makes a man's house his castle, to be invaded only with due forms of law. It carefully preserves the rights and liberties of the subject. It guards the independence of the judiciary. It transforms the emperor into a constitutional monarch with limited and well defined powers. It establishes an Imperial Diet, that shall assemble first in 1890. Thus Japan peacefully accomplished its reformation and forsook Asia for the companionship of progressive Europe and America. It was the completion of the first period of constitutional development, and only statesmen of clear dis- cernment, comprehensive plans and high executive ability could so su(;cessfully have surmounted the innumerable difficulties and dis- couragements. Foreigners, resident in Japan, warmly united with the Japanese in the rejoicings. • 1ft Tile Treaties.-The successful negotiation of a new treaty with the United States followed almost immediately. Again, foreigners united with Japanese in mutual congratulations. Japan seemed at ,once to place herself fairly in the company of the most advanced nations. Dif- ficulties with which ber statesmen had struggled for years, disappeared as if through the intervention of a higher power. The American minister was everywhere thanked by the people and the press. Upon his retirement to the United States, consequent upon the change in administration at Washington, he was honored, as perhaps no foreign minister before had been. The new treaty was extolled as another evidence of the fairness and frie~dship of the government of the United States. GermaJlY and Russia soon negotiated identical treaties.

It only remained for ratifications to be exchanged, and the new treat- ies were to be put in force on the 11th of February, 1890. Not a voice was raised" against tbe treaties, not an objection was made to their terms. On -the contrary, Great Britain was soundly berated be- cause her minister did not at once follow the same course. Certain young Samurai, of the baser sort, went so far as to threaten English- men with personal violence if their government should longer hesitate.

The new treaties abolished extra-territorial jurisdiction, and placed Americans under Japanese law. When Japan was first opened to foreign residence, the nation was neither ready nor desirous of juris- diction over foreigners. The Japanese desired to confine the intrud- • ers within the narrowest limits possible, and to have as little to do as practicable with them. Their presence was accepted as a temporary and most unwelcome necessity. On the other hand, Europeans and Americans could not be expected to submit to the laws of a land that made the profession of the Christian religion a capital offense; that openly used torture in its judicial process, and that possessed no modern civil or criminal laws. Japan was opened by force, and the treaties were made with the full knowledge that residence was possible only on the condition that foreigners have the protectio!l of their own laws.

For years the system continued with the full consent of the Japa- nese. Even after the restoration <;if the emperor, popular attention was not directed to the anomalous fact that sixteen different Powers were exercising judicial powers in the ports and the very capital of the empire. Indeed, for a time the old anti-foreign policy was intensified, as the watchword of the restoration had been "Expel the foreigners." By 1872, however, the new rulers of Japan had fully determined upon the policy of friendship and progress that has been consistently followed. Besides this extra-territorial clause, the old treaties bound Japan with commercial clauses that forced a policy of virtual free trade. The Government of Japan began to demand the revision of the treaties. At first, it asked freedom to revise its tariff. The United States consented, the other Powers unanimously refused, and their refusal rendered nugatory our consent. The foreign Powers formed a league and faced Japan as one. After this failure the Japanese Minister for Foreign Affairs resigned, and was succeeded by Count Inoue. He at once renewed the negotiations for revision, but now asked first for the revision of the extra-territoriality clauses. The ail' was full of revision. The press joined in the demand, and the nation seemed determined to assert its influence. But the foreign Powers stood resolutely together. "No, we cannot consent. Your laws are, it is true, being revised, but you cannot expect IlS to submit until they are complete." The codes were at last almost completed. Still the answer was: "No, your judges are without experience, and we cannot place ourselves under their jurisdiction." The difficulty was removed by the promised appointment of foreigners as judges. The negptiations dragged along, one demand being followed by another. It was impossible to satisfy this foreign league, and yet preserve the rights of Japan. Count Inoue yielded point after point, until, at last, the nation reached its limit of patience, and the negotiations came to a close. Count Inoue resigned, and the treaty revision seemed indefinitely postponed. Count Okuma took up the negotiations. Minister Hubbard of the United States was ready to meet him, and broke loose from the alliance of the Powers. These two men soon concluded a treaty satisfactory to both. Extra-territoriality was abolished. Americans were placed under Japanese courts and laws; and, on the other hand, all the empire was opened for residence and travel. In a diplomatic note, it was provided that five foreigners should be employed as judges for a space of twelve years. That was a concession to the prevalent foreign opinion, that Japanese judges are still too inexperienced, and the new codes too strange for foreigners to place confidence in the courts. It w.as a small concession, made for the sake of resuming soverign control. The tariff, too, WaS revised on terms favorable to Japan. Count Okuma was everywhere congratulated. Germany and Russia at once followed the United States. England and France were more deliberate, but at last were ready to act when a popular agitation began that rendered action useless.

The Soshi.-As the months went by the Soshi began an agitation. The .rapid transformation of Japan had been felt most acutely by the Samurai. These men have been at 'once the leaders and the sufferers. Patriots to the depths of their being, they have supported progress,. and have been ready for the greatest personal sacrifices. The over-· throw of the feudal system, accomplished by themselves, deprived them of their hereditary rights and privileges, and mingled them in- discriminately with the mass of the people. A certain number found employment in the government, for the police and the officers of the naval, military and civil services are, almost without exception, Samurai. But, after all, only a small fraction could be thus employed~ and the great majority were left to make their own way. As the legacy of feudalism, they retained a high sense of their own dignity and position, a lofty patriotism, an infinite desire for education, and. total ignorance of the arts of money making and of practical life. In most trying circumstances they have succeeded nobly. They arestill the dependence of Japan. As editors, lawyers, politicians, and, we may add, clergymen, they maintain their old position as the leaders of the people. But, in such a transformation, in so keen a struggle for existence, only the fittest survive. Some of the Samurai have disappeared in the mass of the commons. They are cooks, petty merchants, farmers, and pullers of jin-riki-sha. Another fraction still struggle against increasing odds. Their money is almost gone-of practical ability they show little. They are without guides, political or moral. The Confucian ethics that sufficed for their fathers have lost all power, and there is nothing in their stead. The old loyalty that had its well-understood code, is gone, and the new patriotism has not yet found its moral foundation. The old, narrow education is replaced with a smattering of misunderstood western learning. In Tokyo are scores of schools, with thousands of young men in attendance, that are a constant source of danger. The schools are for the sake of providing their proprietors with an income. The course of study is meagre; the teaching of the poorest; discipline is conspicuous by its absence. Here young men congregate, get a smattering of Spencer and :Mill, talk politics, and impress each other with their mutual importance. From these immature politicians come the Soshi. The Soshi are violent young men, for the most part extreme radicals, who openly advocate the use of physical force in the maintenance of their political views. They assault their opponents, break up public meetings, advocate assassination, and are ready to go to all extremes. Such men compelled the disbanding of the great liberal party some years ago, since they would not submit to the leaders, but by their violence brought discredit on the whole movement. There have been many such men in the years past, but only in 1889 did they make themselves felt as an open faction. The Soshi profess differing political opinions, but are in all cases the advocates of the free use of physical force.

The Agitation.-As noted above, they first interfered in the question of the treaties by threatening the English with violence if "they did not follow the good example of the United States." During the summer, however, they changed their tone and began an agitation against the revised treaties. Their points of attack were two: the .ownership of land by foreigners, and the employment of any foreign- -ers as judges. Their movement was not anti-foreign, but anti-Count Okuma. For weeks the agitation was as insignificant as it was violent. Meetings were held, and one or two third-rate newspapers advocated these views. But the leading newspap-ers, and the leading men, without exception, upheld the treaties, and gave their approval to the disputed provisions. Public sentiment emphatically approved Count Okuma's action, and applauded the action of the United States. 'The agitation was looked upon as unworthy of serious attention. Such arguments as the Soshi advanced were answered over and over again. The weight of reason was on the side of the Government. But the Soshi refused to be silenced, and found constantly new reasons, as the old ones were shown to be valueless. To the surprise ·of all, the agitation showed unexpected vitality, and gained in strength with the passing weeks. Gradually well-informed men began to say: "If this continues, the Government will find difficulty in maintaining its position." By mid-autumn they said: "The treaties will not be ratified by Japan." It became apparent that there was a ,serious political crisis in the Cabinet. Rumors of dissensions among the statesmen who ruled Japan began to leak out. The agitation waxed more furious, some of the influential newspapers changed their tone. Prominent politicians added their advocacy. Tokyo became excited, and the common people took up the talk of their superiors. The country had not been so agitated since the months preceding the .overthrow of the Shogunate. Then came the end.

The Assassination of Count Okurna.-Two men stood in the way .of success, Count Kuroda, the head of the ministry, and, above all, Count Okuma, the Minister for Foreign Affairs. The former is a man with no great reputation for statesmanship, but is of great firmness .and ready to stand ever by his friends. Count Okuma was his friend. Count Okuma stands among the first two or three men in the empire. He is wise, progressive and firm. So long as these two men remained in the ministry, the treaties would not be thrown aside. A f~natical :Samurai waited one day for Count Okuma, and, with careful aim, threw a dynamite bomb into his carriage. Through the skill of the -coachman, the carriage was so hurried forward that the Count lost only his leg, and not his life. The would-be assassin committed suicide on the spot. Count Okuma for weeks was unable to give any attention to public affairs, but was kept in the strictest seclusion. The news excited the city and nation. But Japan has not yet forgotten its feudal manners. A man who kills himself in the name of patriotism, the assassin who willingly throws away his own life, is a hero to million:l of the people. The assassin who struck down Minis- ter Mori on February 11, 1889, though his avowed reason was petty, and was shown at once to be without foundation in fact, was honored with ostentatious funerals, and poems in the newspapers. And this would-be murderer of Okuma, too, earned the plaudits of the unthink- ing of his fellow-countrymen. The act sent no thrill of horror 01' of indignation through the land. In talking with the people, admiration of the coolness and skill of the assassin was heard more often than indignation at the deed.

The Oabinet Orisis.-Almost immediately, to the astonishment of foreigners, Count Ito resigned, and his example was followed by the whole ministry, excepting Okuma, who was too ill to be informed. What the Soshi failed to accomplish, Ito finished in a day, and he chose the time when Okuma was lingering between life and death. Ito and Inoue are the most powerful statesmen in Japan. They have controlled t.be destinies of the empire for years. TheY'have been the advocates of every progressive movement. Inoue staked his political career upon the success of his revision of the treaties. Ito was the author of the revised new Constitution. No doubt they were not over friendly to Count Okuma. Kuroda had made a combination cabinet, in- cluding men of different opinions. Inoue had dissented from that policy, but had consented to remain for a while. He and Ito carried out their plans and withdrew just at the moment when such action would complete the work of the bomb. A confused political crisis ensued that is hardly.ended yet. Kuroda resigned, and his combination policy ended. Ito and Inoue withdrew finally, and are watching affairs from a safe distance. When Okuma recovered he found himself without Kuroda's aid, and obliged to resign. The new cabinet is constructed in the hope that it may last until the Diet meets next autumn.

The Situation.-The new treaties are dead. Accepted by the whole ministry before they were negotiated, accepted by the sentiment of the nation for months after they were negotiated, conferring great benefits upon Japan in the restoration of complete sovereignty and the revision of the tariff, they are slain by the Soshi, the wouldbe assassin of Okuma, and the resignation of Ito. No statesman would dare attempt their ratification. Neither his position nor his life would be worth a week's purchase. Japan is back in the old position by her own act. And yet not in the old position. Surely no minister of the United States will invite a repetition of this experience. The United States are laughed at for simplicity, while England is applauded for clear-sighted perception. Men are saying : "We told you so: England is too wise to trust her interests to Japan." Then, too, the old situation was morally unjustifiable on our side. Inoue was all reaSODableness, and the refusal to conclude tIle treaties was a grevious wrong in the sight of many foreigners. Now, Japan has rejected treaties made on her own terms, approved by her ministry and by unanimons public opinion. The anomalous jurisdiction of foreign powers, and the seclusion of foreigners in "settlements" and within "treaty limits," is Japan's own choice. Who will undertake ·the re- opening of this question, no one can say. The Government really has no policy beyond postponement. What the action of the Diet may be, it is impossible to foresee. The wisest statesman would hesitate to foretell what a year will bring forth Political Partie8.~The agitation against the treaties was of no importance until it became a question of political parties. Count Okuma has been the head of the Kai-shin-to Progressives. His enemies of every opinion, radicals and conservatives, combined against him, with the treaties as their rallying cry. There are anti-foreign conservatives in Japan who say, "Japan for the Japanese," and interpret that very propel' cry in the very narrowest spirit.. These men use Buddhism and Shinto as political instruments. Their following is small. Then there are the Liberals, with Count Itagaki as leader, and the Grand Association, with Count Goto as leader, and the Progressives, with Count Okuma as leader. Count Inoue is credited with the largest personal following in Japan. Then almost everyone of these "parties" has factions that refuse to follow in party lines. It is impossible, too, to understand on what "principles" these parties are formed. The conservatives have a policy, but no man can formulate the :party platforms of the other. The truth is, these are not partiel:l at all, but clubs and groups, factions of more or less strength attached to particular statesmen and leaders. But the leaders cannot control their own followers. There are Soshi in all, and the Soshi assert themselves in div·ers manners, and with disastrous effect. From last autumn's campaign, it is evident that these gl'OUpS can momentarily unite in opposition, but when the temporary aim is accomplished, the combination instantly breaks into its original fractions.

The Outlook.-Japan has reached its political crisis. It has successfully surmounted difficulties in the past. Prophets of evil have repeatedly declared that the end is at hand, only to find themselves speedily mistaken. Let us trust that this crisis, too, may be safely passed. It is not to be denied, however, that there are serious elements of danger. First, the statesmen who have guided Japan through the perils of the past are in retirement. Their future policy is a matter of speculation. Ito especially discredited himself. He is rumored to have been the power behind the whole agitation. Many think him unwilling that Okuma should succeed. The newspapers have reported interviews with him, which, if true, confirm these rumors. Second, it is apparent that the Diet is to be the scene of severe struggles between ill-defined factions. It is gravely doubted whether any faction will be strong enough to carry out a consistent )lolicy. It is evident that personal ambition is more powerful than political principles. Third. The mob has shown its power. The Soshi began its agitation against a ministry that combined more firstrate men than had before been gathered in one government. Whatever reasons were below the surface, the outward and apparent fact is, that these agitators carried their point. Their voice has not been heard for the last time. Their bomb was too successful to permit the hope that dynamite will not readily be used again. They have shown their strength. It may be doubted whether statesmen in the Diet who incur popular displeasure will be safer than Cabinet ministers. It may also be doubted whether a faction triumphant in the Diet will dare maintain itself in the face of opposition from these student agitators.

The friends of Japan wait the events of t.he next two years with anxious hope. We trust that the splendid achievements of the past will be repeated. We cannot believe that Japan's great experiment is to end in ignominious failure. Such a result would be a calamity, not for this empire alone, but for Asia-for humanity.

Religious Progress.-In mission work the year has been one of quiet progress. There has been little excitement, and the work has occupied less than usual of the attention of the public. Wellinformed missionaries have spoken of the year as one of small results. The statistics are not yet complete, but, so far as we can judge, the Church has made as much progress as in other years. The kingdom has come without observation, but the Lord has blessed abundantly the work of his servants.

The Revival in Tokyo.-In the beginning of the year there was marked interest in some of the Tokyo churches. Tsukiya Bashi church, Rev. N. Tamura pastor, held meetings every night for weeks. The interest was for the most part among professing Christians, and manifested itself in a deepened experience, in mutual confessions, and a stronger desire for the salvation of souls. In spite of the judicious teaching and example of the pastor, there was some excitement, threatening the good name and order of the church. But, so far as we can learn, the results have been only good. The whole church in Japan needs pre-eminently the outpouring of God's spirit upon the hearts of believers.

The Work of the Y. M. 0. A.-The Y. M. C. A. has found a wide and effectual door in Japan. Young men in astonishing numbers are found in all the churches. In all activity they are at the head.

Our pastors and elders are young. The activity, the prominence and leadership of young men in all departments of life is one of the most characteristic features of modern Japan. With all the church work, it would seem that there was no need for further organization. But the Y. M. C. A. is not superfluous; it has already made a field for itself. In the schools of Tokyo are tens of thousands of young men. Among these students are Christians in surprising numbers. Without .organization, they have remained strangers to each other. Again and .again, students have thought themselves alone in great schools with hundreds of pupils. Then the Y. M. C. A. became organized, and to the great delight and surprise of each student, many have come forward and enrolled themselves as Christians. Active associations have been formed in the Imperial University, in the leading colleges and schools ·of the Government, and in many private schools and academies. 'The associations maintain Bible classes, courses of lectures on Christian topics, and organize the Christians for aggressive work among their companions. This work is still at its beginning. Rightly managed, it will accomplish a great work for the Master.

The Stemmer School.-Mr. Wishard energetically visited the .schools in all parts of Japan during the first half of the year. He was everywhere welcomed, and large congregations of young men gave him respectful attention. The Christians were encouraged and .strengthened, and to the unbelievers the gospel was preached. His work culminated in the Summer school which was held with the Congregational college, the Doshi-sha, in Kyoto during ten days .of the last week in June and the first week in July. Over four hundred students, representing twenty-five different institutions, were present. Most of the prominent schools in the Empire had delegates present. It was a time of prayer and the study of G<1d's Word. The proceedings have been printed and form an attractive volume. The theme of every meeting was "Consecration to the Service of the Lord." The theological schools have already received students who ascribe their wish to enter the ministry to impulses received at the Summer school.

The Buddhist Missionary.-Buddhism continues to try missionary -experiments. It is quick to adopt our methods. But with all these activities and brand new methods, it is unable to resume its influence over the national life. Its day is gone forever. Col. Olcott worked according to his light and ability, but his mission was a complete failure. Large audiences assembled to hear him, but nothing permanent was accomplished. His presence in the country was soon forgotten by the public and his departure caused no regret.

Church Union.-The much wished for union between the Congregational churches and the United Church of Chirst failed of accomplishment. It is a very great disappointment. It was a noble effort, nobly planned and bravely attempted, but for the time it has failed. At the first it was hoped that the seeming failure was only temporary, but as time goes by we seem as far away from it as ever-far away with this history of failure behind us. It is not worth while to repeat the story. The fact remains that we are once more settled on strictly denominational lines, with the most hopeful in doubt as to the utility of further experiment. Everything favored success. There was' personal friendship among the leaders on both sides. There was past association in united work. There was harmony of tastes. There was a strong perception of the folly and wastefulness of present methods and the imperative need for union in the face of overwhelming unbelief. There were no strong inherited traditions and prejudices to be cast aside. There was general agreement in outline as to the terms of union. There was the repeated acceptance of the plan for union in its details by the strongest men, Japanese and American, on both sides. It did not seem possible that there should be a failure. But as the treaties have failed at the last moment through contingencies wholly unexpected, so was it with the union. And the history of the two failures have many striking points of resemblance. The union of Presbyterian and Reformed bodies is now complete. The churches and missionaries of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church mission have entered the United Church of Christ. Seven missions are now co-operating with this church. The union projected between the Methodist Episcopal Church mission and the Canadian Methodist Church mission has advanced 'a step. The difficulties are fully as great as those ~hich existed between Presbyterians and Congregationalists, but we trust that they may be overcome. 'Were the question left to the missionaries, there would be no question as to the result, but the"Consent of the churches in America must be obtained.

Perhaps this union of Presbyterians with Presbyterians, and of Methodists with Methodists, is all that we can expect for the present. Sectarianism is not yet dead. The last year has demonstrated that fact. Certain associations in the United States, and one Presbytery, were moved to protest against union. There were even threats of withholding contributions from the American Board if denominational peculiarities were yielded for the sake of union. Certain Congregational ministers and newspapers used their influence to hinder this movement. There are thus ministers in the United States who deliberately set themselves against union even on the foreign field. So, too, there are a few missionaries who value sectarianism above Christian unity. With our small force and with the tremendous pressure of an unconverted empire, they are still ready to insist upon the petty details of inherited polity. Such men are a small minority, but they must not be forgotten in plans for union. Then, finally, it must be remembered that the Christians themselves cannot wholly and at once put aside party spirit. We cannot edncate men for a: decade on strict denominational lines, and expect that all will prove ready for union when the day has come. It was party feeling among the Japanese that finally prevented union last year. Let us see to it

THE MISSION TOUR OF BRITAIN

that we do not establish our divided Protestantism so surely that we shall have in every land a multitude of petty sects. The multiplica- tion of denominations continue. With all their evils, divided councils continue. Were I to repeat the story of the evil of our divisions and schisms, I should lengthen this paper beyond all bounds. The evils exist. Union on missionary ground is not the easy and imme- diate solution of the trouble that it has seemed. Once more, may we not appeal to the Christian public at home to form their plans in common and to cease to perpetuate the sin of schism through Christ's . work of preaching the gospel to the nations.

THE MISSION TOUR OF BRITAIN-No. III.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

Dear IJoctor Sherwood: The month of January was given to England, taking London as a.

centre, and going out from thence to the great cities, Birmingham, Leicester, Bristol, Leeds, etc. Every Sunday was given to Westminster Chapel, where the savor of Samuel Martin still lingers, and where, next to Spurgeon's Tabernacle, there is the largest accommodation for the multitudes. A month in London gave opportunity for a partial acquaintance with London missions, which are of every vat:iety.

In no city of the world is there so large a population living in abject poverty and misery, and practically out of the reach of the churches. That startling tract," The Bitter Cry of Outcast London," published a few years since, but now almost out of print, revealed a condition of want and woe to which most of the inhabitants. of the great metropolis were strangers. It unveiled the iniquity, intemperance, improvidence of the vast multitude of poor and outcast classes; it called attention to their forlorn condition, their unhealthy dwellings and unwholesome habits, their meagre diet, their half nakedness, their indecent crowding into inadequate tenements, and their utter destitution of the gospel. That tract is still so true and so valuable, that it is proposed to reprint it in substance in these pages for the information of those who are studying just now the grave question of the crisis of cities.

Latterly a movement, known as " The Pleasant Sunday Afternoon Movement," has been undertaken in hopes to reach the non-church goers, There are many who are quite sanguine as to its success. It originated with Mr. John Blackham, of West Bromwich,who thought he saw that sermons were too long and services of worship too tame and bald to hold the masses of the people. At Westminster Chapel these " Afternoons" were introduced while I was preaching there, and are now in progress. The following programme may indicate the plan ·of Mr. Blackham, very successfully carried out in the Midland .counties: Chorus (St. Paul)-" How Lovely are the Messengers." Hymn-" The Son of God Goes Forth to War." Trio (Elijah)-" Lift thine Eyes."

(Miss Cherry, Miss King, Miss Layton.) Prayer-With Lord's Prayer. Anthem-" Ye Shall Dwell in the Land." Lesson-Psalm xix. Read alternately. Quartette (Elijah)-" 0 Come Everyone that Thirsteth." Hymn-" I Heard the Voice of Jesus Say." Solo-" 0 Ye that Love the Lord." Address-Mr. John Blackham.

Subject: "What's That !" Hymn-" Forward, Be Our Watchword." Benediction, Hallelujah Chorus.

It will be seen that this is simply a sort of free sacred concert, with an address thrown in. The singing and organ playing are of a high order, but the devotional element is manifestly lacking. It is calculated to draw crowds, but the question is, whether such attrac· tions do not after all displace the gospel, and cultivate a morbid ap- petite for a sort of artificial and resthetic diet that is substituted for plain gospel food.

In connection with this measure a peculiar and somewhat unique plan is adopted to secure a large attendance. A card is issued, ad- mitting the bearer to the Pleasant Sunday Afternoon Meeting, and stating time and place. At the bottom of the card is a blank space, to be filled by the name of the person inviting; and on the back of the card the party accepting and using the invitation signs a declara- tion: "I am over 18 years of age, and desire to be enrolled a mem- ber of the Sunday Afternoon Class," etc. This card, delivered on en- trance, serves to enroll members, and at the same time to record the number of successful invitations issued by any person who exerts himself or herself to secure attendants. Prizes are given to those who thus become instrumental in the enrollment of the largest num· bel' of perml}nent members.· The prizes exhibited are a fine family Bible and complete works of Bunyan, etc. One man in the Midland counties was the means of enrolling 176 members.

Now, there is no doubt that in this way people may be induced both to come, and to induce others to come. But the whole move- ment is exciting comment not always favorable. For instance, on one of these occasions an organist, leader, and choir of forty per- formers were brought by railway on Sunday afternoon from a long distance; the railway stations were all ablaze with large posters ad· vertising the Sunday Afternoon meetings, with all the attractions of the same, exactly as any ordinary concert would be advertised; and "

after the Sunday Afternoon meetings are inaugurated elsewhere, there is the same machinery for cre&ting a counter attraction to draw away to the most elaborate and artistic of the performances. The serious.

question is, whether the whole movement is not calcul31ted, under the name of inducing neglectors of worship to attend church, to promote desecration of the Lord's Day, and substitute for the simple worship of God and the bread of life, a concert programme, with elaborate iFl- strumental and vocal art. 'l'he question is worth a consideration.

The" Sabbath Committee" in London have already issued a remon- strance upon the subject, contending that it promotes needless travel on the Lord's day, etc.

For ourselves, it has long been our unalterable conviction that any and every departure from the simplicity of worship and of preaching means an ultimate reaction which promotes the very evil which such departure is designed to remedy. The appetite for novelty, for resthetics, for amusement, for entertaniment, for sensuous and poetic attractions, is essentially a worldly craving. It grows by indulgence; it grows more imperious and insatiate, until it will no longer be con- tent without this sort of diet. In our Lord's personal ministry and: that of the apostles, simplicity is the prominent and dominant charm.

The early church knew nothing of gothic architecture, of elaborate ritual, of operatic choirs and orchestral organs; of embroidered robes and multi-<lolored vestments, of imposing processions and poetic sym- boIs; of altars and reredos, of banners and cantillations, of solo singers and eloquent orators. Yet the apostolic age was marked by the miracles of Holy Ghost power such as are now unknown in the church. We find the gap between the common people and the churches already widened into a great gulf which will soon be un- bridgeable; frantic efforts are making by song and orchestra, essay and oration, elaborate structures and exquisite ceremonial, with the aid of flaming poster and flashing advertisement, to bring back to the churches the" lapsed masses." Our observation is that the more such methods are tried, the more they prove their total inadequacy.

The simple fact is that the masses in the slums can never be brought up to the churches until the churches are brought down to the masses, e., i. there must be a real love for souls that carries the gospel to them wherever they are; contact, habitual and sympathetic, must remove misconception and prejudice and awaken love and create fellowship; then these neglectors of churches will come to them with assurance of a warm, genial, helpful atmosphere. In London there is every effort made to draw the people, but without success. And by far the largest, most constant and most devout congregation I have seen is that in Spurgeon's tabernacle, where not an adornment or attraction can be found but simple praise, prayer and preaching; and as Mr.

Spurgeon grows older even the irrepressible humor of early days is moderated into deeper sobriety and solemnity. Every step and stage of this missionary tour demonstrates more fully the need of spreading information before the people. The vast majority, even of intelligent disciples, know very little of the facts of missions, either as to the need or the success of missionary effort. A lady in Edinburgh apologized to a Cambridge graduate, who was a public man and a Doctor of Laws, for her inability to take part in a certain meeting because she had her" Zenana mission" to attend to; and he very innocently inquired, " Where is Zenana? I have often heard of it, but I confess I do not know its locality!" This was almost as bad as the old lady in Dundee, who, when applied to for a subscrip- tion for "Old Calabar," asked if that "auld m(tn was yet livin',for she had gien to Mm forty years agone."

This may seem a mere travesty, but there are many signs of pre- vailing ignorance of missionary history and biography. These lauda- tions of Buddhism and Brahminism, of Mohammedanism and Confucianism, would make but little impression if the common mind were saturated with the knowledge of the real condition of peoples where the Buddhist" wheel," the Brahministic "caste wall," the Moslem" crescent," and the Confucian" tablet" prevail. With all Edwin Arnold's poetic glorification of the "Light of Asia," it has somehow failed to illumine the nations where it has shone! In these very lands, darkness and the death shade abound, and the habitations of cruelty are everywhere reared under the very shadows of idol fanes.

The extent to which the worship of evil spirits or demons prevails in heathen countries, is not generally appreciated. For example, on the coast of Malabar they have for centuries been worshipped by all classes of Hindus except Brahmins. To the lowest caste-that of slaves-is attributed power to cause the Evi.l Spirit to enter a man, or, as it is termed, to "let loose" the evil demon upon him; and when such evil spirit is supposed to possess one, exorcists are employed, using drums, with sundry charms and incantations, to effect the release of the party from the malign influence. Malabar was ceded to Britain in 1792 by Tippoo Sultan, and half a century passed before any attempt was made by British occupants to dispel this moral mid- night. In the district of Canara alone were 4041 temples to Evil Spirits, beside 3682 other idolatrous fanes.

Dr. Buchanan knew of his approach to Juggernaut, when more than fifty miles off, by the human bones that paved his pat~way, the re- mains of volunteer devotees who had been sacrificed to the cruel rites of this hideous monster. This was in 1806, and he called the place "The Valley of Death," and compared it to the vale of Hin- nom, and Juggernaut he called the modern Moloch.' The temples of this god are adorned with the representative symbols of that vice which is the essence of his worship, the walls and gates being covered with indecent and shocking emblems of sensuality, in massive and enduring sculptUl'e, as in Pompeii. Two other kindred idols, Boloram and Shudubra, accompany Juggernaut, held to be his brother and sister. Two words, obscenity and cruelty, represent and characterize Juggernaut festivals. All over his altars and temples Lust and Blood deserve to be written; for they are covered with the green slime of moral leprosy and th.e scarlet stains of religious mur- der and massacre. The extent to which all J uggernautworship is a tribute to the obscene, may be inferred from the fact that, when the great idol-car was drawn; it was believed that its vast weight would move easily on its wheels only when the god was especially pleased with the sensual songs chanted by the priests, and accompanied with the lascivious attitudes and gestures of the devotees. Yet so great were the crowds a quarter century ago that it used. to be said proverbi- ally that" one hundred thousand worshippers would not be missed."

How little would Canon Taylor's and Mr. Caine's criticism of missions affect minds that were familiar with the great facts of mis- sionary biography and history! For example, when Captain Cook touched at Tahiti, he wrote: "This island can neither serve public interests nor private ambition, and will probably never be much known." About the close of the 18th century, William Carey and his fellows so aroused the dormant missionary spirit in the churches, that the London Missionary Society sent missionaries to this island. There was a long" night of toil." Sixteen years went by withont a sign of blessing. One day a missionary, with a group of savages about him, read from a manuscript copy of the gospel according to John, the third chapter. As he came to the 16th verse, which Luther called" the gospel in miniature," a rude warrior iu the group asked him to read that verse again and again. Then he said, " This, if it be true, is for you only, not for such as me." But the missionary repeated that wonderful word, "Whosoever," and dwelt upon its meaning. "Then," said the warrior, "your God shall be my God; for we have never heard such a message as this; our gods do not love us so."

It is not yet 75 years since that first convert, who was also the first fruits of all Polynesia, was brought from darkness to light; yet now in Polynesia there are 750,000 converts; and the work has spread till it reached New Guinea. A band of not less than 160 young men and women going from Tahiti and the neighboring islands, as evangelists, seek to carry the life-giving gospel to other benighted tribes; and of all these native workers, not one has ever proved recreant or faithless. Yet these are the people who, at the beginning of this century, had lost all idea of God, save that, somewhere afar off some strange being dwelt, who exercised sovereignty as a tyrannical despot; and at the graves of their ancestors, they were wont to go and beseech them to plead with this unapproachable Deity !

SS6 FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

(Continued/rom page 266.) Anglo Saxons have taken the lead in this noblest and most Christ like of all enterprises during the whole of this century, but far more was attempted by them during the 17th and 18th than is usually supposed. Evangelistic designs were by no means absent from the purposes of the men who laid the foundations of our magnificent colonial empire, in the days of Elizabeth and the Stuarts. To discover and possess new regions, and to wrest some already known from the hated Spaniards and Portuguese, were their most powerful incentives; but the zeal which characterized the latter, for the spread of Catholicism, was not absent from their powerful rivals in behalf of Protestantism. Nor are indications wanting, that this zeal was not entirely political, but largely imbued with religious and benevolent aims. The instructions, for instance, which Sebastian Cabot was authorized to prepare by Edward VI., for the moral and religious discipline of the fleet sent under Sir Hugh Willoughby to discover a northeast passage to China, are ample evidence of this. No swearing, ribaldry, or ungodly talk was to be suffered in the company of any ship. Dice and cards were prohibited. Prayers, with the devout reading of the Scriptures, were to be offered every day, morning and evening, on board each ship; and all had to be done "not only for duty and conscience sake toward God," but as an example to those they might meet with "in far countries," that, by this means, "friendship might be established among all men, and everyone seek to gratify all."

Christian aims were not absent from Sir Walter Raleigh's grand,. though ill-managed, enterprises. Two instances of this may be given. At his special request, there went with the fleet which sailed from England for Virginia, in 1585, his friend and preceptor, the eminent and devout Hariot. Speaking of his intercourse with the natives, he says: " Many times, and in every town where I came, according as I was able, I made declaration of the contents of the Bible, that therein was set forth the true and only God and his mighty works; that therein was contained the true doctrine of salvation through Christ, with many particulars of miracles and chief points of religion, as I was able then to utter and thought fltfor the time."

N or was his gentleness and devoutness without effect: " The Wiroans (or chief), with whom we dwelt, called Wingina, and many of his people would be glad many times to be with us at our prayers, and many times call upon us, both in his own town, as also in others, whither he sometimes accompanied us, to pray and sing psalms, hoping thereby to be partakers of the same effects which we by that means also expected. Twice this Wiorans was so grievously sick, that he was like to die and sent for us to pray, and be a means to our God that it would please him either that he might live, or after death dwell with him in bliss; so, likewise, were the requests of many others in the like case." Raleigh finally transferred all the rights to found a colony he had received from Elizabeth to a company in 1589, but he accompanied the act with a gift of £100 "in especial regard and zeal of planting the Christian religion in these dark countries." * Nor were such desires confined to a few persons, for when James I. granted Letters Patent for the plantation of Virginia in 1606, the duty of a nation to communicate, through its colonies and beyond them, the Christian faith was distinctly recognized. The Patent says: "So noble a work may, by the providence of Almighty God, hereafter tend to the glory of his Divine Majesty, in propagating the Christian religion to such people as yet live in darkness and miserable ignorance of the true knowledge and worship of God, and may, in time, bring the infidels and savages (living in those parts) to human civility, and to a settled and quiet government."

That this was no mere formal statement, was proved by the numerous endeavors that were made, both by public bodies and private individuals, to reach the Pagan populations of the various colonies and dependencies which came under British sway. Some only of these can be mentioned.

Three years after the Charter just named, a new one was granted, and the first sermon probably ever preached by a minister of the Church of England, before those about to carry her name and principles to America, was delivered by William Crashaw, preacher at the Temple, before the Virginia Council, a few months before the departure of the expedition. It was a noble sermon, as the only two sentences space allows us to cite will indicate. "Remember," said he, "the end of this voyage is the destruction of the devil's kingdom, and the propagation of the gospel. Are not these ends worthy of thy prayers?" Addressing the newly appointed Captain-General, Lord De La Ware, and his subordinates, he said: "Look not at the gain, the wealth, the honor, the advancement of thy house that may follow and fall npon thee, but look at those high and better ends that concern the Kingdom of God. Remember, thou art a General of Christian men; therefore, principally look to religion. You go to commend it to the heathen; then practice it yourselves, make the name of Christ honor- a·ble, not hateful unto them." t Another sermon, a few weeks afterwards, preached by Dr. Symonds before a great audience of "adventurers, planters and others," contained many expressions like the following: "What blessing any nation had by Christ must be communicated to all nations." Among those to whom the Charter was granted were four eminent bishops, and John and Nicholas Ferrar, the latter the friend of George Herbert, whose declining years were spent so remarkably and devoutly * Anderson's "History of the Colonial Church," Vol. I., Chap. 3.

t Anderson's "History of the Colonial Church," Vol. I., p. 196. with his family at Gidden Hall, in ceaseless worship. It used to be said that the servants and officers of the East India Company on their way out, left their religion at the Cape of Good Hope, and resumed it on their return home. Some of the men just named were not so indifferent to their own piety, and therefore were sure to seek the htension of the kingdom of God, in any enterprise in which they embarked. One of the first measures accordingly of the new council, was to erect a college at Henrico" for the training and educating the children of the nations in the knowledge of the true God," as well as for the English settlers. Nicholas Ferrar, senior, bequeathed a legacy of £300 to it, to be applied to that purpose as soon as ten Indian Christians were received into the college.

There is a most interesting letter extant, written by James I. to the archbishops, authorizing them to invite the members of the churches throughout the kingdom, to assist in the prosecution of this and kindred works of piety. His Majesty reminds them of what had been done "as well for the enlarging of our dominions, as for the propagation of the gospel among infidels, wherein there is good progress made, and hope of further increase, so as the undertakers of that plantation -Virginia-are now in hand, with the erecting of some churches and schools for the education of the children of those barbarians which cannot but be to them a very great charge, and above the expence which the civil plantation doth come to them," and commends them to urge through the bishops, on the clergy and laity, the duty of "giving all assistance and furtherance to so good a work, in as liberal a manner as they may," and "that these collections be made in all the particular parishes four several times, within these two years next coming," the money "to be employed for the godly purposes intended, and no other." No less a sum than £4,000 was thus collected. This is the first public document of the kind ever issued in England for the religious benefit of its foreign possessions, ·and clearly recognizes the obligation of Christian people to uphold and spread abroad the faith they possess.

In the following reign, Charles gave directions in the Charter he granted to the Colony of Massachusetts, in 1628, that the people from England" may be so religiously, peacefully and civilly governed, as their good life and orderly conversation may win and invite the natives of the country to the knowledge and obedience of the only true God and Saviour of mankind and the Christian faith."

Such sentiments were not confined to one great religious party. The Puritans were more intensely and uniformly religious than their antagonists, and we find therefore, in the time of Cromwell, manifestations of evangelistic zeal of an unusual order, not only on the part of individuals, but systematic and public. It was in 1646 that John Eliot commenced his labors among the red Indians of New England, which continued until his death in 1690, and led to such remarkable results. He was the truest Protestant missionary England had pro- duced since the Reformation, and he did more to develop the mis- sionary spirit in England and America than any other person.

But at the time Eliot commenced his mission in Massachusetts Mr. Thomas Mayhew was preparing to engage in similar service among the Indians of Rhode Island. The Mayhews, for five genera- tions, until the beginning of this century, labored here with singular devotion and marked success. Inspired by the example of Eliot and Thomas Mayhew, Mr. Richard Bourne established a mission at no great distance from the two just mentioned. His labors soon extended to some twenty places, where the Indians resided, and enlisting the sympathy of others, the work extended,until, in New Plymouth Colony, there were, in 1685, no fewer than 1,439 praying Indians, exclusive of children.

The following century had a similar group of laborers. In 1734 Mr. Sargeant began on more systematic lines than any of his predecessors, at Stocksbridge, Massachusetts, and was followed by the renowned .Jonathan Edwards. Thirty years after, Mr. Birtland commenced to labor amopg the Oneidas, and in many instances with marked results. But of all such laborers David Brainerd is the best known after Eliot, and, though his term of service was brief, extending only from 1743 to 1747, yet, his -personal holiness, the entireness of his consecration, the remarkable power of his ministry on some Indians, and, perhaps, his early death, produced a profound impression in the religious circles of America and England. Brainerd was the agent of a society in Scotland for propagating Christian knowledge, and labored first in the province of New York and then in Pennsylvania. The work he so nobly and efficiently commenced was carried on, though not with equal results, by his younger brother.

The same principles which led to Eliot's noble endeavors in America caused the formation of the first missionary society in England. During Cromwell's Protectorate an ordinance was passed in 1649, authorizing the erection of a corporation to be called by the name of the" President and Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England," and a general collection was ordered to be made in its behalf in all the parishes of England and Wales. This Charter was renewed and enlarged at the Restoration, and styled "The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England and the parts adjacent jn America," and its object was defined to be "not only to seek the outward welfare and prosperity of these colonies, but more especially to endeavor the good and salvation of their immortal souls, and the publishing the most glorious gospel of Christ among them." The revenue of the corporation never exceeded £600 a year, but with this they assisted from twelve to sixteen English and Indian missionaries with salaries varying from £10 to £30, and also erected schools. and supplied them with books. Eliot derived substantial aid from its funds, especially to enable him to complete his translation of the Bible, for at one time he received £400, and at another £460, for this. purpose.

In his "Advertisement touching on Holy War," Lord Bacon, in 1623, complains that "the Christian princes and potentates are they that are wanting to the propagation of the faith by their arms," and suggests that some Protestant order of knighthood might do great service in this direction. Bacon's conception was political and Romanist, rather than Christian, but Cromwell had far truer understanding of the genius of Christianity and the means by which it should be spread. He is credited, on the authority of Stoupe and Bishop Burnet, with the noble design of forming a council for theavowed purpose of extending and upholding Protestantism throughout the world. "It was to consist of seven councellors and four secretaries, for different provinces. These were: the first, France, Switzerland and the valleys; the Palatin~te and the other Calvinists were the second; Germany, the north, and Turkey were the third, and the- East and West Indies were the fourth. The secretaries were to have £500 salary a piece, and to keep a correspondence everywhere, toknow the – state of religion all over the world, that so all good designs might be by their means protected and assisted. They were to have a fund of £10,000 a year at their disposal for ordinary emergencies, but to be further supplied as occasions should require it. Chelsea College was to be made up for them, which was then an old, de- cayed building." * We see no reason for questioning the substantial accuracy of this report. It comes to us from reliable sources, and it harmonizes with the character, the principles and the policy of Cromwell. Nothingequal to it for boldness, completeness and mature largeness of concep– tion had hitherto been suggested, or was heard of for some time afterward. There was great need of some more vigorous and well-sustained methods for Christianizing the colonies and reaching the lapsed masses of the heathen than yet had been adopted. The Patents granted to various colonies and companies, by the Tudor and Stuart monarchs, professed to care for the religious edification alike of settlers and aborigines, and this undoubtedly was one of their aims, but practically little was done, and that little was imperfect. The only colonies which in any adequate manner strove to be Christian, and to convert the pagans near them, were those of New England, and this they did in spite of enormous difficulties. No others had in them as large a_ proportion of avowedly religious persons, nor elsewhere were there thosewho were as devout, as earnest, or as self~reliant. Clergymen were sent * "Anderson's HlstQry, " Vol. II., p. 2Z7. "Burnet's History of His Own Times,"VoJ. I., p. 141.

PERSONAL OBSERVATIONS IN BRAZIL

{}ut, though not in adequate numbers, and it was usually a part of their instructions to teach the Indians and slaves, as well as minister to the colonists, but the double duty required far more ability and zeal than usually they possessed. Their services to their own countrymen were lacking in evangelical fervor, the native~ were despised and neglected. They were men usually requiring supervision and discipline, and this they had not. They were not amicable as Congregationalists and Presbyterians were to their congregations and fellow ministers. The instances were numerous in which they were ,at strife with the governors and councils of the colonies. Nor was there any ecclesiastical authority near enough and sufficiently strong to enforce duty and discipline. It was not until 1787 that any colonial bishop was appointed. The clergy equally in America, Africa and Asia were under thedistant authority of the Bishop of London, and the consequences of such a remote supervision may be imagined.

Through these causes and the want of such co-operation and continuous effort as missionary societies now give, less was accomplished than might have been. Even noble workers, such as Eliot, Brainerd, and the Dutch and Moravian missionaries, were either afraid or indifferent respecting the value of a native ministry, and when they were Jlersonally successful, the work .languished when their presence was withdrawn. The true missionary sentiment was of slow growth, and ·so were the methods by which it was to become effective. The end of the 17th century inaugurated a distinct advance in both sentiment and methods, but it was 100 years more before there was another marked advance, and now, after almost another century, we seem to be on the eve of a yet nobler, freer, and more extended development of missionary energy and power.

(Oontinued in our next.) PERSONAL OBSERVATIONS IN BRAZIL.

BY CHARLES E. KNOX, D.D., BLOOMFIELD, N. J.

We went to Brazil-Dr. J. Aspinwall Hodge and myself-at a critical time. We were spectators in the Chamber of Deputies when a public act took place significant of the rapid progress of free {}pinion. Within fifteen months from that day the Republic was proclaimed. It was the day before the Independence Day of the nation, in 1888, the celebration of which was a formal and tame affair. The Emperor, revered for his character, was already recognized, by the leaders, as having passed into an incurable decline. The Princess Royal was known to be under the guidance of the Jesuits. It was intimated that the Emperor might abdicate. Abdication or death would at once determine the end of the empire, and a declaration of principles in favor of large civil and religious liberty.

Our errand was to the missions of the Presbyterian Church. We were commissioners from our own General Assembly to the organiza- tion of a Synod in Brazil-the foundation of a National Preebytetian Church, by the union of the Northern and Southern Presbyterians in that country. We made rapid progress along the coast, looked in upon Para, Maranhao, Pernambuco, Bahia, Rio de Janeiro and Santos, saw the missionaries of our own and of other churches, and gathered on our steamer a goodly company of our own missionaries on the way to the council at J erusalem. We mounted the Serra, from Santos t.o the heights of Sao Paulo, visited the church and schools in that important centre, and returned with another com- pany of inland missionaries by the Dom Pedro railroad, over the high table-land, past the thimble-shaped ant hills and the picturesque coffee orchards, through a half-score of pretty winding valleys, a score of mountain tunnels and a score of mountain zig-zags, down to the capital city again. We saw not a little of Bishop Granberry of the Southern Methodist Church, and his missionaries and fine' school property at Rio, and gathered information in respect to the missions of Bishop Taylor and of the Baptists. In a swift circuit, we were thirty-three days in close contact, on steamer and railroad, in church and home, with the mission work of the land, and returned with greatly enlarged conceptions of missionary possibilities in Brazil.

1. First of all, we were greatly surprised at the condition of civil affairs. The Liberty of Worship Bill, removing restrictions on Protestants, had passed the Senate in Brazil before we left New York.

Our inquiries at every port were whether the " stone" on the Bill in the Chamber of Deputies would be rolled off. The Jesuits were arrayed against it; the missionaries had little hope of its speedy passage; and we learned, on reaching Rio, that a petition signed by 14,000 women against its passage had been presented to the Chamber.

At the Chamber of Deputies we were informed by a member who bad been prominent in the passage of the Emancipation Act, that the Government was that day on the edge of a ministerial crisis, and that the bill would be declared" urgent" the next day, September 6th.

The information which we had received prepared us for a forwarcl movement, but not for the scene which we witnessed. The mission- aries had said that republican sentiments were extending in the South -openly and aggressively advocated. The American editor of the Rio News (English) had told us of the same growth of opinion.

The ex-President of Sao Paulo province-since President of the province at the time of the overthrow of the empire-a leading liberal, in answer to our question, "Will the I.iberal party go on?" had replied, "It will, or the empire will go off." "The Emperor is greatly afraid of the Jesuits. The Princess will protect the Jesuits, and then reaction." "Some of the Liberals are opposed to publishing our principIes, but I maintain free discussion is the first principle of our party."

In answer to other questions he had said: "There is no such thing as a libel in Brazil. At a meeting of 3,000 people the other day, it was said, 'This Princess is a fanatic, a lunatic, and not honest,' which is not true." "The bill for liberty of worship is certain to pass in the end, even if the Liberals do not come into power." "I am not a republican; republicanism is growing too fast~"

At Rio, Bocayuba, then editor of 0 Paiz (The Nation), perhaps the best Portuguese pen in Brazil, and now Secretary of State in the Provisional Republic, had said to us, on the evening after we had come from the Chamber: "The Indemnity Bill, which came near bi'inging on the crisis to-day, was a party trick to embarrass the ministry." "Not only will liberty of worship be granted, but dis- establishment is in the programme of the republicans-not of the radicals." "The growth of republicanism is genuine The ex-slave owners have come into the movement in a momentary passion, but'

they are not going back. They will be educated to the party."

Nabuco, one of the foremost men in the Chamber, had said to us that day: "Cotegipe, the leader of the opposition, did not wish t.o take the responsibility of bringing forward the declaration of the want of confidence. The crisis did not take place." "I am a mon- archist. Ultramontanism cannot stand. The Princess is an Ultra- montanist. That is not to be said, because she could not stand."

"The petition of the 14,000 women is of no influence. The Bishop of Para has written a letter, able and logical from his point of view, but it is vague, etc. You will probably find the bill declared urgent at the opening of the session to-morrow." But the scene the next day gave us a different and more important spectacle.

The chamber itself was a square room, with curved lines of seats, a platform four steps high, a long, high table and dais, behind which were the President and two assistants or secretaries on each side of him. A broad curtain in green, the national color, hung from the edge of the table to the floor, and a green-plaited tapestry sloped from back of the President, over his head, mounted with' a gold coat of arms. Three little tables stood on the floor in front of the President's table; and, endwise to the three, two smaller tables stood between the three and the delegates' seats. The seats had a rail in front, which opened at each seat and made for each member a desk. A public gallery was on each side. Facing the President or the members were six private galleries, which could be screened by green curtains.

Senl>or Nabuco had placed us in one of these private boxes. The President directed the votes and action by three electric bells of dif- ferent tone; one large one over the clock across the chamber, opposite his seat, and one small bell on each side of the clock-and not as the president of the senate chamber, who rung, by the handle, a large (silver?) dinner bell, when he called the senate to vote, with all the action and dignity of an old-time landlord of a country inn.

We were in our gallery about half an hour after the session be- gan. When we entered, the whole Chamber was in commotion. Senhor Maciel was speaking in quick, decisive accents, as we supposed, for liberty of worship. Ninety members were present, six or eight of them priests: six or seven bronze, the rest white. Four or five were standing, alert for action. The Portuguese was soft and musical; the action of the speakers, in posture and gesture, quick and graceful; the sentences short and pointed; the whole body intent, excited, but wholly self-possessed. Opposite us, in a private gallery, were Pastpr and Mrs. Kyle and their little daughter; Pastor Smith of Pernambuco, and others from the Presbyteries. Both public galleries were packed: Bishop Granberry and Missionary Tillie squeezed into one corner of one of them-the reporters in their gallery underneath.

It soon proved that a newly elected deputy-well-known as a zeal- ous advocate of a republic-had just arrived from the province of Minas Geraes, and had entered to take his seat. On the President re- q uiring him to take the oath, he refused. The oath involved the sup- port of the monarchy and of the Roman Catholic Church, neither of which he would swear to maintain. The President requested him to retire, while the matter 'Was considered! On thiR matter of admission, Maciel was speaking, the chamber crying, "Appoiado! Appoiado!" (Approved!) High, excited talk and retort bristled everywhere. A priest, replying from his seat in the interest of the Church, was answered that this was "not a theological question." Monso, a young man, with florid complexion, a moustache and side whiskers, followed Maciel. Cries of approval and disapproval rose into clamor. Monso's voice grew hoarse, the clamor at times drowning his words.

Gomez de Castro, a dignified and influential member from Maranhao, took the floor. He declared in favor of the fullest freedom. He said: "You all know that when I took the oath, I took it pro forma." "If a Republican maintains that the monarchy has lost its reason for existence, he has just as good a right to a seat here as anyone else." "I am just as far from threatening anyone, as I am from being threa~­ ened." "The delegate, once elected, he has a right to his seat, oath or no oath." He spoke with dignity and force, as a strong man with matured convictions, whose character and opinions bore weight. He impressed the Chamber. Maciel challenged the President to put it to vote, if he should choose, and to see how many of the Chamber were Roman Catholic. Sentences and little speeches flew from side to side. The priests sat still or shot not more than an arrow. At length, Pembo, a grey-beard and bald forehead, made a motion that the subject be referred to the Committee on Rules ("Appoiado!"), and that· the Chamber take a recess for the committee to frame a minute. ("Appoiado! Appoiado!") N abuco came up to our gallery and explained the situation, so that the tangle of clamor and of Portuguese was made straight to us. Ma- ciel's motion was, that "no member's political or religious opinions shall decide his seat." Nearly all the members, the President and sec- retaries had gone out. Two groups were talking on the floor, and five -or six members were remaining in their seats.

After a half hour, the President returned, struck the electric bells, the members came in, and the chairman of the committee appeared at the side of the President. The chairman proposed, amidst silence, the following remarkable minute for consideration: "Every deputy elected to this Chamber, shall, on taking his seat, be required to take the oath to the government and to the established religion, e;ccept in -case of conscience!" ("Appoiado! Appoiado!") This astonishing report was then made the first order of the day, on the next business day. The next day was Independence Day, the following day a .saint's day, the next day Sunday, so that the order could not be reached before Monday. On Saturday we sailed for home, but we learned afterwards that the minute was approved, and the advocate -of a republic was received into the Chamber of the Monarchy with- -out an oath of allegiance. We accepted the act as foretokening what the same act in our own House of Representatives would foretoken- that a Chamber which not only does not require fidelity to its gov- ernment, but receives those who advocate the overthrow of the Con- stitution, is ripe for revolution. The republic was only waiting the fit occasion to assert its existence.

We went straight from the chamber with the missionaries, for a sail in the harbor, under the eyes of the Sugar Loaf and the Hunch Back, to Fort ViIlegaguon, where the Hugenots first landed, and where civil and religious liberty were first overthrown; and the same evening we were present at the organization of the Synod of Brazil.

2. The next thing which impressed us was the loss of power in the Roman Catholic Church. Here was a church founded more than a half century before the Pilgrims set sail from Delft Haven, or the London Colony had landed at Jamestown. Here was a land where the old civilization followed Columbus sooner than it did in North America-a land whose ports and provinces and towns a!1d rivers and churches are inscribed with the names of the saints of the Bible, and the saints of Rome, and where every device of the Popes and of the Jesuit propaganda have had the fullest opportunity for development. Here was a land swept clean by decisive stroke from French Huguenots and Dutch Protestants, and in whose oldest monastery Luther and Calvin are still dragged, in fresco, atl the chariot -wheels of the Pope and the Virgin. An empire of fertile and wealthy territory lies in the heart of a mighty continent. The rivers and the mountains inspire the sentiment of the sublime. Tropical exuberance and tropical productiveness invite the enterprise and the ambition of man. Countless forests of trees exude a peculiar sap, drop peculiar- nuts, which serve the comfort and pleasure of civilized nations. A shrub in fit soil and climate, capable of endless multiplication, produces a peculiar berry which supplies their home-table with whole- some beverage. Wealth in fine-veined woods, and in pure metals, minister to the luxuries of mankind. And yet the country has made slow progress. The Indians and the negroes have hardly felt the touch of an elevating power. The Portuguese have not maintained ahigh level of intelligence or of virtue, among the masses. The Church, whose seat is in classic Rome, and which professes to draw its life from the Divine SOUl;ce, has had no spiritual magnetism todraw the people's hearts upwards from the sordid and the sensuaL Her edifices have, in many places, gone to decay; her priests have become notoriously corrupt; the mental force of social and political leaders has broken from her lax virtue and depleted authority; thecivil power is ready to break from an institution which has betrayed her opportunity and her mission; and the people are filled with deep desire to know some better religion.

The Roman Catholic Church in Brazil has forfeited her place in the historical development of the nation. To all appearance, thfr national authorities have accepted the forfeiture. It is becoming more and more evident that she has also forfeited her power with the people, for they are quite ready to listen to the preaching of a pure gospel.

The central cause of this loss of confidence is the character of the priesthood. The priests have not simply betrayed their office: they have betrayed it in the most shameless manner, and they have perpetuated and diffused the shame. A stranger can hardly give an honest description of these Christian leaders without seeming to transgress propriety. The people kIww the priests to be dissolute. They know them to be deceptive, and a ,growing popular intelligence discerns more and more the shallowness and frivolity of the deception. Three forms of representation depict the base character of the clergy-the representation of Protestant missionaries, of travelers, and of their leaders.

While it is notorious among the people that the priests live in concubinage, the fact can not always be proved. On our voyage, a missionary told us that his acquaintance with a' priest led to calls upon him, then to an acceptance of an invitation to remain to tea. On entering the dining-room, he was introduced to the lady of the house, in this form: "Our Church does not permit us to marry, hut this is my housekeeper." By common consent, the missionaries declared this to be representative of the priestly life-a virtual denial of their professed obligation to celibacy, and an undenied violation of the higher law of chastity. Even loyalty to the essential principles of the Church is thus broken down, and only a formal and forced loyalty retained. Forty years ago Fletcher wrote what all our ministers· would now endorse: "In every part of Brazil that I have visited, I have heard from the mouths of the ignorant as well as from the lips. of the educated, the same sad tale; and what is worse, in many places. the priests openly avow their shame."

It is not, however, Protestant missionaries only who support thecharge. The boob descriptive of Brazil agree in the same representation. Wherever the traveler or the resident touches the moral character of the priesthood, it is to repeat this common testimony in one of twoforms: either to cite the general dissoluteness of these leaders of the Church, or to emphasize the moral character of a bishop or of a priest who is an exception. Dr. Gardner, the naturalist, who lived in Brazil from 1836 to 1841,much of the'time in the interior, says: "I say it, well considering the nature of the assertion, that the present clergy of Brazil are more debased and immoral than any other class of men.,t Even Agassiz, in "A Journey to Brazil," says: "Every friend of Brazil must wish to see its present priesthood replaced by a more vigorous,. intelligent and laborious clergy."

A historical testimony comes from their own leaders. There was published, in 1828, a treatise which became noted. It was entitled,. "A Demonstration of the Necessity of the Abolition of Clerical Celibacy," and was addressed to the General Assembly of Brazil. It was written by Deputy Feijo, who became soon afterwards Regent of the Empire, during the minority of Dom Pedro II. He was held in the highest esteem. After his Regency, he became Minister of State and Senator for life. He was nominated by the:: government to be bishop in the church, but declined the offer. He was a man of great. learning and of large reading in civil and ecclesiastical law. This treatise contained such topics as these: " The Necessity of the Abolition of this Impediment to the Clerical Order;" "The Impediment tothe Order is Unjust; " "The Impediment to the Order is the Source of Immorality in the Clergy;" " The Immorality of the Clergy influences, in a Special Manner, Public Immorality;" "The Law of Celibacy is Not Useful;" "The Abolition of Celibacy is the Choice of Wise Men;" " The Celibacy of the Priests is Not a Divine Institution;" '" The Celibacyof the Priests is Not an Apostolical Institution." It traces also the history of celibacy in the Church.

Citing the historical difference between the Eastern and Western Churches, it contends that the discipline of the Latin Church,. exercised towards clerical celibacy, is not wise. As the result of his studies aud observatious, Feijo recommends a separation of the Brazilian Church from the Romau Church in respect to the offence-that is, the abolition of celibacy in Brazil.

Although Feijo's beneficent recommendation was not adopted, his reasons were not answered. The reply made was such a total sup- pression of his treatise, that for sixty years it has been almost un- known. Recently a missionary in the interior discovered a copy of the treatise in the possession of a planter. When the missionary re- quested a copy of the long-lost document, the planter refused. But when he learned that it was desired for publication, he said: "Oh, if you wish it for publication, take it. It ought to be published." It came out therefore in an accurate Portuguese edition, just when we were at Rio, and has since been translated into English. It bears to its readers its own authenticity in its own pages. The prominent leaders of the Chur('~, as hi'ih prelates or as common clergy, would in vain deny the representatiC'ds of the document or the testimony of the man. Who;,ver may wish to read a description of the immorality of the Brazilian priesthood as it was sixty years ago, as it now is, and as it has been during these three score years, has only to read this treatise.

Written by a learned man, himself a priest, in high position as a .statesman, held to be more worthy of the episcopate than many others, it stands both as a historical document and as a description of the clerical succession whose reformation he vainly recommended. It is a testimony of a Brazilian leader out of its inmost life, supported by the consent of Brazilian leaders in Church and State. And to this testimony might readily be added the allusions in official messages of ministers of justice and prominent presidents, the articles of news- papers, and the unreserved expressions of public men.

Such have been the appointed religious leaders of the virtue and intelligence of that great empire. By them indolence and superstition have been comme~ded to the people; under their direction common -education has held, as its steady aim, servile, emotional obedience; under them, higher training has been pervaded with sensuous feeling, a.nd independent minds have swung off into materialism and positiv- ism. While th.e thirteen colonies of North America, beginning at a later date, and on a more sterile soil, developed into systems of gov- ernment and education which are producing a profound impression ()n the whole world, the United States of Brazil must begin'its moral history anew. While Protestant North America maintains a high standard of virtue and of spiritual life, the vast empire of the south- ern continent drowsily clings to a semi-pagan morality, and is un- able to read in the New Testament the law of its peace and joy.

The difference between the two continents is not wholly a difference in temperature, in physical configuration, nor in Latin and Teutonic blood.

(Concluded in our next.)

SHADOWINGS OF MESSIAH IN HEATHEN SYSTEMS. 349'

SHADOWINGS OF MESSIAH IN HEATHEN SYSTEMS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

The history of the religions of men, even beyond the confines of Christian revelation, is full of hints and adumbrations of the great principles of a divine redemption. Sometimes they take one form, sometimes another. It may be a dim reminiscence of lost prophecies, or half-forgotten rites, once known to mankind, reappearing in a gen- eral but vague expectation, or there may be the traceable out-working of a felt want of humanity-a cry in the dark, which can only be met by divine deliverers and redeemers. Not only Christian scholars, like Archbishop Trench and Bishop Horsford, have observed these things, but the enemies of the truth have seized upon them. The one class have hailed them as witnesses from afar, bringing their strange frankincense and myhrr as offerings to Christ: the others have paraded them as proofs that the Gospel story and the whole conception of Christianity are founded on pagan myths. There is, therefore, a two-fold motive for investigation, and whoever carefully and candidly examines the subject will be surprised at the manifold indicationsoften dim and vague-that Christ is verily' 'the Desire of the nations."

Traces of Vicarious Sacrijice.-A very remarkable conception appears in the Purusha Sukta of the Rig Veda, composed, at least, 1200, B. c., which represents the gods as sacrificing Purusha, the "primeval male" supposed to be coeval with the Creator. Again, in the Tandya Brahmana, is the declaration that" the Lord of creatures offered himself a sacrifice for the gods." Also, in the Satapatha Brahmana we read: "He who knowing this, sacrifices with the Purusha medha (sacrifice of the primeval male), becomes everything." Here is substitution.

Sir Monier Williams, in speaking of these passages, says: "Surely in these mystical allusions to the sacrifice of a representative man, we may perceive traces of the original institution of sacrifice as,a divinely appointed ordinance, typical of the one great voluntary sacrifice of the Son of God for the sins of the world." The late Professor Bauerjea of Calcutta, in his Aryan Witness, writing on the same subject, says: "These vedic sacrifices had this peculiar significance, that the sacrifices were identified with the victim as the vicarious ransom for his sin." And he says further: "It is not easy to account for the genesis of these ideas in the Veda, of 'one born in the beginning, Lord of the creation,' offering himself a sacrifice for the benefit of deified mortals, except upon the assumption of some primitive tradition of the Lamb slain from the fo'undation of the world."

There are in other faiths of ancient times certain references to the same idea of divine and sympathetic suffering for the good of men; very dim, and more or less shaded off into pantheism, they may be, and yet they are not without significance. Such was the ancient Egyptian doctrine that Osiris, after having been wounded by the god Set, sympathized with every wound of humanity, and himself felt it anew. There was also a dim trace of the idea that deity bore the sins of men for their healing. Thus we find something resembling this vicarious substitution when we read in the "Book of the Dead" that "when the Lord of truth cleanses away defilement, evil is joined to the deity, that the truth may expel the evil element. The God who wounds becomes a God who more abundantly comforts." (Ancient World and Christianity, p. S7.) Rev. R. W. Morgan, author of "St. Paul in Britain," thinks that he finds traces of the same general truth in the faith of the ancient Druids. He quotes from " Cresar's Commentaries" a statement that "the Druids teach that by no other way than the ransoming of man's life by the life of man, is reconciliation with the divine justice of the immortal gods possible." And he adds: "The doctrine of vicarious atonement could not be ex- pressed in clearer terms."

In Schoolcraft's notes upon the American Indian, we find a beautifullegend of the Iroquois, in which a divine or semi-divine sacrifice of spotless innocence is made to hallow the famous League of the Five Nations. There had appeared among the tribes the celestial visitant Hiawatha, who taught the Indians useful arts; and dwelt among them as their friend and sympathizer-their god-man. In their distresses from the invasion of other tribes, they called a council on the shores Qf Onondaga Lake, at which he was expected to preside. At the appointed time representatives of the Five Nations had convened, but their celestial protector and guide was waited for. He came, at length, in agony of spirit, attended by his innocent and beautiful daughter. He foresaw that there awaited him a cup of sacrifice for the good of the people, and just as he approached the council-fire, a swift messenger from heaven smote his daughter to the earth, and her soul was borne away to the Great Spirit. While all minds were solemnized by this strange event, Hiawatha proposed the solemn League by which the tribes, united as one man in plighted faith, should conquer all their foes and make themselves a power throughout the land. When the solemn pledges were ratified, and Hiawatha had pronounced a blessing on each tribe, as did Jacob upon the families of his sons, he entered his celestial canoe, and glided away into the heavens, the clouds receiving him out of their sight.

A counterpart to Hiawatha is found in the legends of ancient Mexico. The Toltecs, and after them the Aztecs, looked for the return of the mysterious and deified Quetzalcoatl, who had reigned as a mild and beneficent prince in Anahuac, who had taught agriculture and the arts of peace, whohad opposed all forms of violence and had abolished human sacrifice by drawing blood from his own 'Veins and offering it as a substitute. This glorious prince had been driven away by prevailing wicked- ness, but had promised to return and restore righteousness and truth. The credulous J'Iontezuma was too ready to believe the prophecy ful- JiHed in the advent of Cortez.

Expectations of a .Deliverer.-Besides the various traces of vicari- -ous sacrifice, there are even more abundant indications of a common .expectation among mankind, that a divine deliverer would descend to ·overcome prevailing sin and suffering, and to establish a kingdom of ;righteousness. Clearest and most distinct of all was that promise .and expectation which pervaded the history and literature of the people of Israel. But among surrounding heathen races also, there were traces of "the Desire of the nations." There was a promise in ,the Persian V eudidad, that at the end of time a son of Zarathustra .should appear, mysteriously conceived and born, who should over- ,come the prince of evil (Ahriman), and free the world from death :and decay; then the dead should rise and immortality commence. (Darmestetter's Intro., p. 79.) It is altogether probable that the Magi who followed the leadings ,of the Star of Bethlehem to the cradle of the Infant Messiah, had been influenced directly or indirectly by the prophecies of the Septua- gint Old Testament, but their own Iranian faith also had fostered a vague expectation of a divine deliverer.

But more explicit and lesl'l mystical is the Hindu prediction, that Vishnu having had nine incarnations upon the earth, shall have a tenth. In those which have preceded he has wrought physical deliverances ,or won by martial valor; in the tenth 'he shall conquer by moral power. He shall come at a time when the world is sunken in I great wicked- ness and corruption, and shall establish a kingdom of righteousness and peace. This significant prediction has been turned to good account in a very remarkable way. Some years ago Rev. J ohn Newton, D. D., Presbyterian Missionary at Lahore, wrote a tract designed to show that the great deliverer and Prince of Peace had already come in the person of Jesus Christ. Like Paul at Athens, he virtually declared to the Hindus, "Whom ye ignorantly worship, Him declare I unto you." This little tract found its way into the hands of .a native officer of the Government, who was led to Christ, and found great comfort on his dying bed. But before he died he Bent for a friend, to whom he bequeathed the book as a priceless legacy. This man (Hakem Singh) was so attracted to the new light which had broken upon his soul, that he devoted the remainder of his life to teaching others,-though with more or less mixture of Hindu conceptions,-the glorious advent of this in- .carnate Vishnu as the Saviour of the world. Several hundred followers have been gathered, who are known as the Nish Kalanks. As the gospel in which they have learned to trust is Dr. Newton's presentation of the Christ, who shall say that they have not received saving truth?

Among the ancient Greeks there was developed, in the worship of Apollo, a. singular phase of belief, which, as Professor Tiele and others inform~ us, had been largely influenced by the introduction of Semitic influence. The supreme Zeus had long been worshipped under a distant and vague conception, often sinking into a mere na- ture worship. But after this mingling of new elements, borrowed from the East, a great change appeared. "Then it was," says Tiele, "that the knightly people of the Lycians, kinsmen of the Greeks, and their forerunners in civilization, after coming under the influence of the- Semitic spirit, wrought out the noble figure of Apollo, the god of light, the son and prophet of the most high Zeus, saviour, purifier and re- deemer, whose eultus, lifted high above all nature worship, spread th~nce over all the lands of Greece, and exerted on the religious, moral, and social life of their inhabitants so profound and salutary an influ- ence."

The Delphic Oracle of Apollo came to be the virtual court of appeal among all branches of the Greek race. Social and religious life, statesmanship, war and conquest were all regulated by its decisions. What was this regenerating influence which came from the East and raised the Greek myth of sun-worship to this mysterious and all embracing conception of deity? The Apollo cult reached its supreme power between the eighth and the fifth centuries before Christ, or from about the reign of Zachariah to the times of Esther. The kingdom of David and Solomon had- extended its splendors over the East and had sunken into decline, and the captivity of Israel had extended the knowledge of their faith throughout the Medo-Persian empire. Isaiah had heralded the coming of the Messiah as "the wonderful counsellor, the mighty God, the everlasting father, the Prince of Peace." All the fullness of his Messiannic character had been portrayed as a healer and saviour and revealer; as a deliverer proclaiming liberty to the captives, a light to the gentiles, a King of righteousness before whom all nations should bow down. How much of all this "Semitic influence" had entered into the cultus of the Grecian Apollo worship, none can say, but it is significant that he should have held to the supreme and incomprehensible Zeus the relation of revealer and son, at the same time that he was presented as the perfect man, the sympathizer and helper and redeemer of the human race. That great and versatile British statesman, Mr. Gladstone, in his work on "Homer and the Homeric Age," has pointed out the lineaments of the Messiah with which this idealized deity of the Greeks was invested.

There is always danger that such analogies may be overwrought, but it is certainly worthy of notice that this very noblest figure of classical mythology should, in his divine and human character, and in his capacity of revealer and meditator, so far foreshadow the coming Christ.

A still more striking prediction of a coming deliverer and regenerator is found in the Fourth Eclogue of Virgil, and very significantly it was proclaimed less than a half century before the Christian Era. Virgil declares it to have been an inspired utterance of the Sybil of Cumae. It is as follows: "The last era, the subject of the Sybil song of Cumae, is arrived, the great series of ages begins anew. The Virgin returns, returns the reign of Saturn. The new Progeny from heaven now descends. Be thou propitious to the Infant Boy, by whom first the Iron Age shall expire and the Golden Age over the whole world commence. Whilst thou, 0 Pollio, art consul, this glory of our age shall be made manifest, and the celestial months begin their revolutions. Under thy auspices whatever vestiges of our guilt remain, shall, by being atoned for, redeem the earth from fear for ever. He shall partake the life of the gods."

I cannot quite share the confidence of Rev. Dr. Morgan, who regards this as virtually a Messianic prediction, but its coincidences are certainly remarkable.

Gropings After a Mediator and a Salvation by Faith.-Equally striking is the history of great changes which have occurred in certain systems which began in works but have ended in faith.

There came a time when the Hindu mind sought for something more human and sympathetic than the cold and distant gods of the 'rrimurti-when the mere bargaining of the old Brahmanic sacrifices and the endless toil of merit-making gave way to a desire for incarnations, divine helpers in human form and for a doctrine of faith (Bakti). And accordingly the worship of the genial Krishna, a successful hero in the wars and finally alleged to be an incarnation of Vishnu, became the most popular god of India. He was clothed with so many attributes of a saviour, that infidelity has seized upon him as a prototype of the Christ. The really significant fact is that Hinduism, in answer to a felt-want of humanity, changed its whole front, forsook the boundless resources of meritorious sanctity and sacrificial bargaining, and trusted in the free compassion of a god-man.

Still more marked are the transformations of Buddhism in the same direction. The original system of Gautama was uncompromisingly atheistic. No reliance was placed upon any other, god or man. The human intellect and human will were all sufficient. Every man was to be his own saviour, and as for the Buddha, when his earthly course was run, he became, according to his own teaching, entirely extinct. There was, therefore, no hearer of prayer-no divine helper.

But this did not satisfy the wants of men, and accordingly changes appeared from age to age in different Buddhist lands. Trinities of

THE IMPORTANCE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

living Bodisats (Buddhas to come) were devised in Nepaul and Thibet. The mysterious Avalokitesvara became incarnate in the Thibetan Grand I"ama, and his female counterpart, Quanyin (goddess of mercy), became the chief resource in China, while in Japan appears a veritable doctrine of salvation by faith in the eternal merits of Amitaba. Buddhism has come to the very threshold of Christianity, and scarcely a vestige of the old system is left.

THE IMPORTANCE OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.

[We give the substance of an address by our associate at the annual meeting of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, December 5th, last, in Free Assembly Hall, Edinburgh. The President of the Society, Rev. Principal Cairns, D.D., on introducing Dr. Pierson, "assured him of the hearty affec- tion which the directors and friends of the Society entertained for him, the deep interest they took in the errand on which he had come to Scotland, and the great gratification they felt at his presence with them that day."-J. M. S.] '.rhe amazing importance which Medical Missions are assuming in these days is not, after all, any mystery. The body interposes, in a double sense, between the missionary and the soul he seeks to save. It is like a threshold, which must be crossed before we enter even an open door. The wants and woes of the body are even more prominent and pressing than those of the soul. They stand out boldly; the grosser senses take cognizance of them, even when the finer senses, which discern good and evil, not being exercised, become hopelessly dulled and blunted. Many a man who has no sensibility as to his own sin and guilt and lost condition, is keenly alive to his bodily pains and the penalties of violated organic laws. Helice Christ gave heed to the bodily needs and ills of men; He fed the hungry, healed the si'ck, relieved the suffering, and it was all with an ulterior purpose, and on the way to its accomplishment, namely, the healing of a sin-sick soul. He had, no doubt, the keenest sympathy with even the physical ills of humanity, and He sought to reduce the measure of bodily suffering. But beyond this was a higher, grander service-to give holiness, which is, after all, only wholeness to the spiritual nature of men.

It is curious to observe how closely allied are physical and spiritual ills and ailments. In heaven" the inhabitants shall not say' I am sick,' " for sickness and sin are so inseparable that where no sin is no sickness can be found. Our Lord hints at the kinship between diseases of the body and of the soul when He says, "They that are whole have no need of the physician; but they that are sick: I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance." St. Ambrose calls the eighth chapter of Matthew" scriptura miraculosa j" it follows the great Sermon on the Mount, which was the utterance of words such as never man spake, by a record of works such as never man did, as though to indicate and vindicate Messiah's claim to speak with authority, original and underived. Surely it is by no accident that, in that one chapter, Matthew groups together four representative cases of disease, viz., leprosy, palsy, fever and demoniacal possession, and, in connection with their healing, quotes Isaiah, "Himself took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses." It is a well-known fact that to the Jew, these and other diseases were typical in character. The Hebrew mind regarded leprosy as the walking parable of sin, guilt, and judgment. Palsy was an object lesson on the impotence of the sinner-lost power for good, a crippled will, an inert conscience. Fever stood for the unnatural heat of inflamed passion, lust, carnal desire…..2with the delirium or virtual insanity by the morbid excitement of evil desire and unholy angel'; and one possessed by a demon naturally suggested a soul entirely enslaved and controlled by Satan. Our Lord distinctly declared on one occasion that His exercise of healing power was designed to be evidential-a proof of His love, power and authority in a higher sphere : "But that ye may know that the Son ofMan hath power on earth to forgive sin "-then saith He to the sick of the palsy-" arise, take up thy bed," etc. And what a vindication and illustration that was, of such power, when he cured and healed men of divers diseases and torments! He who could cure leprosy and palsy and fever, and restore the maimed, and exorcise demons-could He not purge the guilt, remove the impotence, subdue the rage of sin, and even give back lost spiritual power, and cast Satan from his throne in the soul!

The resemblance between sin and sickness is a curious study, and suggests almost an analogy. Life is a tripod and stands on three legs-the brain, the heart, the lungs. If death comes by the brain, it is comaj if by the heart, syncopej if by the lungs, asphyxia. How closely spiritual disorders are akin to these! . How large a part of sin and alienation from God may be traced to, or manifested in, a disordered mind, whose thoughts and conceptions of divine things are beclouded, cOJ;lfused, abnormal, wicked! How much more may be connected with affections that are hopelessly astray, love turned into hatred, rebellion displacing obedience, and treason loyalty. And how often does the very power to inspire the atmosphere of holy things, and live thereby, seem gone-prayer is no longer the instinctive utterance of the child crying to a Father in the hour of need !

Oh for some medicine to give clearness to the soul's brain, to strengthen and regulate the action of the spiritual heart, to quicken and energize the respiration of the spiritual lungs, and to give a normal digestion to the food on which all higher life depends for nutrition!

It is very noticeable that Medical Missions have proved the last, and not the least important and valuable, of the keys by which God has unlocked, and is now unlocking, the doors of Hermit nations. Prominent among the marks of the curse that rests upon heathenism and paganism is this, that the most absurd, pernicious, and even cruel notions obtain as to the nature and consequent treatment of disease. Bodily ailments are held to be the result of malignant spiritual agencies, witchcraft, etc. Hence the medicine man, with his absurd methods of detecting the source of the malign influence, and remov- ing 01' antidoting it. In Africa the suspected witch must swallow tne poison draught. If it operates on the one hand as an emetic, or on the other as a cathartic, it is a sign of innocence or of guilt, as the case may be; and as the medicine man knows that the result of its administration depends on the strength and quantity of the dose, he can dispose of the suspected party as he pleases. There is an amus- ing story told in a book on the Congo, of a hydraulic press introduced into the country for manufacturing purposes, which the natives su~­ pected of being endowed with supernatural powers, and which they . wished to test by the tangena draught; but, as it had neither stomach nor bowels, it was difficult to see how either vomiting 01' purging could be secured, and the test had to be abandoned.

This may amuse. But the whole subject is fraught with painful interest. The sufferings of the people in the Lao's country from the native" physicians" and their methods of treatment, cannot be be- lieved except upon the most reliable testimony. When I heard the first statement from a Medical Missionary of what he had. seen him- self, I said such facts should be "written in blood and registered in hell." Decoctions of the most repulsive sort, operations the most cruel and torturing, remedies the most absurdly unnatural, all calcu- lated to increase, if not engender disease, abound even among tribes that might be supposed to be comparatively intelligent and civilized. And where there might be no spiritual results to be hoped for, as a. mere matter of humanity it would be worth while to undertake to introduce a rational and scientific treatment by medicine and surgery, if only to diminish in some measure the temporal suffering of poor, deluded human beings.

But, as I have hinted, greater results are attained. God puts scientific medicine into our hands as the key to unlock closed doors to the unevangelized nations. Now, many a man has gone into a hitherto closed village or community by the simple process of vaccination, or by a successful interposition in cases of epidemic diseases, like scarlet fever, measles, etc. We have known a simple operation for the removal of a cataract to open up a whole town to the influence of a Christian surgeon. The fact is now universally known that Korea was unlocked and its hermit seclusion broken by Dr. Allen's successful treatment of wounds received in the civil war of Seoul. The nephew of the reigning monarch, Ming Yong Ik, chanced to be among the wounded. Dr. Allen found the native " surgeons" trying to staunch the flowing blood by pouring in melted wax. He at once interposed, caught up and tied the arteries and sewed up the wounds, using all the best appliances of bandage and balm ana lotion and antiseptic wash, and such was the success of his treatm3nt that the Emperor said we must have such medicine and surgery in our cwn dominions. Hence came the Royal Hospital, with Dr. Allen at its head, and the introduction not only of rational and scientific medical and surgical practice, but of the Gospel of the Occident within the long closed gates of Korea. Thus, in many instances, God has put Medical Missions into our hands as the potent key to unlock long barred portals opening into the territory of heathenism and paganism.

Dr. Burns Thomson tells an amusing story of one of his earlier encounters with a very pronounced specimen of physical womanhood, who approached him with her red arms akimbo, ready for a muscular demonstration of her disapproval of his house to house visits. He was then but a student, seeking to do good among the destitute, degraded classes of the city populat.ion; and this broad-shouldered, deep-chested giantess, flushed with anger at his intrusion upon her premises, seemed to threaten her somewhat frail visitor with annihilation. Looking into her face, he ventured to remark that he thought she looked like one who was scarcely well, and thus evoked a confession that jhe was suffering from some physical disorder, a torpid liver, etc. He put on an air of confidence, and said he thought he could administer a simple remedy that would relieve her, and by a penny's worth of castor oil purchased both her good will and everlasting gratitude. The young man was wise enough to conclude that if. such a simple prescription, from a novice unacquainted with the mysteries of medicine, could open the door to a human heart, a wider familiarity with the healing art might introduce him to many a heart and home among the unsaved heathen. And hence his career as a Medical Missionary.

Upon the matter contained in the Report I have not thought necessary to touch, inasmuch as the Report itself is in all your hands, and, like the mouth of a famous orator of America, Henry Clay, it "speaks for itself." But I may advert, briefly, to the pathetic fact that it is given to Edinburgh, and its Medical Missionary Society, to send Medical Missionaries to Damascus, where Saul the persecutor had the scales fall from his eyes and began to preach the healing Gospel; and to Nazareth, that despised city of Galilee, from which the ,,. Carpenter's Son" went forth to heal human bodies and to cure human souls by His all-powerful touch and word.

We have been reminded that the Jubilee year of this organization is near at hand. Would it not be well to hasten that Jubilee-and without waiting for a twelvemonth or more, enable them to sonnd the trumpet of their Jubilee, by delivering them from their present inadequate and narrow quarters, and by giving them enlarged premises and facilities for their noble work? A Society, so blessed of God, the pioneer in such heroic Christian service, should have the noblest support which we can give it, and I affectionately commend it to your sympathy, your prayers, and your alms. May God crown all the labors of this Society with His richest blessing, and make its Missions a benediction to all lands!

THE RAMONA MISSION.

BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NORTHFIELD, MINN.

In the March issue of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, there ap- peared an admirable article, by the Rev. Mr. Leonard, on the" Moravian Mis- sions Among the American Indians." The mission activity of the Moravians among the American Indians has extended over a period of 156 years, but up to 1889 all that remained of this grand and untiring work, owing to the disas- trous vicissitudes fully explained in the article mentioned above, was one station among the Delawares in Canada (where a powerful revi~al was experienced in 1887); one station among the Delawares in Kansas (which mission is subject to constant petty persecutions, and is gradually dying out); two stations among the Cherokees in the Indian Territory-in all, four stations, with 381 souls, under the care of the missionaries. But in that year, 1889, a new mission was begun among the so-called" Mission" Indians of Southern California, thus called from the former nominal connection of these tribes with the ancient Romish missions in that country. This mission was christened the " Ramona Mission," because Mrs. Helen Hunt Jackson's " Ra~" was the principal agent in drawing the attention of the country to them.

In the REVIEW for February, 1890, in the article on the" Moravian Mission on the Kuskokwim," the Rev. William H. Weinland was mentioned as one of the pioneer missionaries to the Alaskan Eskimos. He was forced to return to the States on account of ill health, but in June of 1889 he gladly- responded to the call of the Executive Board of the Moravian Church to undertake this new mission among the spiritually neglected Indians of Southern California. It should be stated, that all the expenses of this mission are borne by the Woman's National Indian Association, and all that the Moravian Church has done thus far officially has been the supplying of the missionary.

Missionary Weinland first directed his efforts to the Indians on the Coahuila Reservation. (Coahuila: pronounced Cow-ee-ah.) After the degradation of the Alaskan Eskimos, these Indians, living in their well-built adobe houses, seemed to be quite civilized. Here, in the reservation schoolhouse, the Government school-teacher, Mrs.Ticknor, a Presbyterian, had, up to the time of her death, devotedlyendeavored to bring the Indians to the knowledge of Christ. Itseemed a very favorable point to begin a mission. But when a council was called, to the consternation of the missionary, and the utter surprise of the Indian agent, the Indians utterly refused to allow the missionaries to settle on their reservatiOI~. It was subsequently learned, that this sudden hostility on the part of the Indians was due to Romish Catholic influence, which had been and is opposing the new mission wherever possible.

Sadly, therefore, Mr. Weinland turned away and made his headquarters in San Jacinto, San Diego County, resolved to do itinerant missionary work among aU the" Mission" Indians. These number about 3,000 souls, living in twenty villages, scattered over San Diego and San Bernardino counties. It

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

soon became apparent that this was impossible, and so he and his wife, up to the pI'esent time, have confined their work principally to Saboba and Potraro. .At the latter place the spiritual ground had already been broken. The Government school-teacher, Miss Sarah Morris, had, with great devotion, in addition to her regular work, opened a Sunday-school, and has since assisted the missionaries faithfully.

The greatest difficulty has been experienced in securing the right to erect mission buildings. The titles to property are very insecure and uncertain, and the Indians are exceedingly suspicious of all papers, having learned by sad experience that the signing of papers with white men has often'resulted disastrously to them. Finally, however, in December, 1889, the necessary land was secured, and, at last accounts, the logs for the missionary home were being hauled.

But in the meantime the missionary was not idle. The three languages used are the native Indian, the English, and especially the Spanish. Preaching as best he could, either directly or by means of an interpreter, he strove to bring home to these Indians the glad tidings of a Redeemer. And wonderfully has the Lord blessed the message of his servant. On October 24, 1889, he was permitted to baptize twenty-seven children and young persons, many of whom had been scholars in Miss Morris' Sunday-school. At subsequent meetings adults began to rise and ask to be brought to Christ. The missionary writes: "We tried to use our utmost discretion in selecting these candidates for baptism, and, as'later experiences have proved, the baptism of these persons was the best step which we could possibly have taken at that critical time, for it gave us a hold upon the people, which others (presumably Romish Catholics) were unable to wrest from us, though effort was made in that direction. "Ve at once formed all the young people of suitable age into a cl'ass for special catechetical instruction (preparatory to confirmation), and have since been adding a number of older people who desire to join our (Moravian) communion, so that by the coming (April 6, 1890,) Easter Festival we hope to have about thirty communicant members as a working force and nucleus."

Surely this is an age when the Word of the Lord at once enters the hearts of the once stolid heathen. The time of dreary waitings seems to be passing away. No sooner is the message proclaimed than eager hearts accept the glad tidings.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

" In the Evangelical (Lutheran) Church of Russia interest in missions had experienced a 4elightful increase, and a sort of Missionary House for the German colonies of Southern Russia was in course of establishment,when suddenly, by command of the sovereign, the Lutheran pastors were forbidden to hold any further missionary festivals, or to collect or send out money for missions. But what has been the result of this prohibition? This: that in many congregations where hitherto nothing has been done for missions, the people now begin to ask, What then are these missionary festivals that are not to be held? 'We have never celebrated such a one yet! That thus the indifferent are awakened. Furthermore, that' many friends of missions now feel themselves impelled to give yet more than hitherto, and, finally, that the clergy as a body have distinctly declared that missions are a command of the Lord Jesus, which is obligatory for every church and for every Christian, and which no human command can annul. They do, it is true, submit meanwhile to thewill of their Czar, but at the same time they urgently petition for a revocation of the edict, and thereby attest their conviction that missions are l).Il indefeasible duty-something which a few decades back it would have come into none of their minds to set forth."-Calwer Monatsbliitter, January, 1890.

-The Journal des Missions Evangeliques for January, 1890, in its editorial article entitled" French-speaking Protestantism and Missions," remarks: " If the nineteenth century has been the century of missions, the end of this century might be called the hour of missions. Never, in fact, since apostolic times, have the signs of the times so clearly recalled to the Church her duty toward pagan mankind. On the one hand discovery and exploration have opened new ways to every influence; on the other, European commerce and colonization, throwing themselves emulously, in all parts of the world, upon the archipelagoes or the territories lately independent, do not allow Christians to remain aoneinactive in this conquest of the heathen world; it is for the Church the hour signified by God to arise, and to take possession of the desolate heritages of the Lord. "

The Journal refers to their coming into the succession of the English work in the. Loyalty Islands. It says nothing of the odious injustice of the French Government in expelling the English missionaries, especially the Rev. Mr. Jones. The German Protestants, subjects of an almost autocratic empire, criticise with courageous freedom the attempts of their Government to push out from its territories missionaries of other nationalities. But to expect French citizens of a 80i disant republic to show either such impartiality,Or such courage, would be too much. After all they are Frenchmen still, admirable, peculiarly admirable, Christians in every other particular, but with annoyance and aggressiveness toward men of Teutonic speech, Germanor English, in their very blood.

-" Observing the attention and interest just now touching all that respects Africa, we cannot but see the hand of Providence in the events which have led us to concentrate on this continent the greater part of our efforts, and to occupy, in the whole body of evangelical labors whose object is to subdue it to Christ, several points of especial importance. Livingstone designated the great rivers which traverse this continent as the routes destined, in the mind of God, to introduce into it civilization and Christianity. Is it not a circumstance worthy of remark that among our African mission-fields there are three precisely so placed as to utilize three of these great avenues of access: the Senegal, the Congo, the Zambesi.

" Thanks to God, the work on the Zambesi, after the slow and painful beginnings familiar to all, is now entering on a phase of development very well suited to encourage our faith. The influence acquired by our missionaries over the principal chiefs, the softening effect noticeable in the customs of the Barotsis, the increasing number of pupils in the schools of our two stations of Sefula and Shesheke, and finally the conversion of a young man, first-fruits of the Zambesia Mission, all these first results of the labor of our missionaries give us sufficient assurance that in following the inner drawing which led him to the Zambesi, our brother Coillard did not deceive himself, and that God was reserving to our French-speaking churches a great work in this region.

"Our mission of the Lessuto country" [among the Basutos], "with its 17 stations, its 20 missionaries, its 111 out-stations, its 190 native helpers, its 6,543 communicants, and its 3,332 catechumens, remains as a type of that which our churches can accomplish, in the domain of missions, by the blessing of God. Weare profoundly grateful to him for the encou~agement which he does not cease to give us by means of this work, in which, however, there is no lack of embarrassments. Drawing inspiration from the great apostle who desired to bring his spiritual children to ripeness of age, and aimed only to render himself superfluous, we have been laboring for some years to endow our churches with a native pastorate which will make it practicable for our missionaries gradually to withdraw. But this apprenticeship to self-government cannot be accomplished in a day, and our native churches are the more in need of our support and direction as being so impoverished, and as being subject to the Catholic competition, which, profiting by our numerical weakness in upper Lessuto, is making serious efforts to dispute the ground with us."-J. d. M. E.

-M. Dieterlen, writing after a series of meetings in Lessuto, adverts amus- ingly to what is a very thoroughly Airican, and especially a thoroughly Basuto trait: "Anyone could speak who would, and those who would are never rare in this land of religious fluency. Apropos of this, I have heard to-day a very characteristic remark. I said to an old man: ; I am surprised that you have said nothing in all these meetings.' 'That is because M. Matille did not give me a chance,' he answered. 'Therefore I am hungry-I am not satiated.' He had been hearing no end of addresses and sermons. A European would have thought himself over head and ears in them. But no, not having himself spoken, he was hungry-he was not satisfied. That is Lessuto all over, where talking is such an enjoyment that a Basuto said in full religious assembly, 'It is so good to hear one's self talk! ' "

-The Protestant churches of French Switzerland, besides their operations in the Transvaal Republic and in the Portuguese possessions adjoining Delagoa Bay, are extending their work into the neighboring independent tribes. We give from their Bulletin Missionnaire a somewhat detailed account of the Khassa tribe, since it portrays very well the lights a~d shadows of the heathen character among these tribes of southeastern Africa, belonging, not to the negroes proper, but to the vast negroid family of the Basitus, whose various and widely diverging tribes occupy most of Africa south of the equator, although limited by the Hottentot family in the extreme south, and crossed here and there by the strange pigmy tribes, and doubtless by others. The best known hitherto of the Basitu tribes have been such as the Zulus, Basutos, Becheranas, but new tribes are all the time opening up to knowledge, belonging to the same wide family. This Khassa country has a considerable population which is interesting in many respects. Among the Gwambas of our mission, it is they who have best maintained their national character and their language. They have not yet accepted the Portuguese flag and have been the allies rather than the subjects of the redoubtable Gungunyane. By virtue of having thus alone =aintained their independence, they have a very strong organization, of which we have to take account. The king, the supreme chief of the country, has the right of life and death over his subjects. The· soil belongs to him, and no one can dispose of it without his consent. No stranger can settle in the country without having previously obtained the king's permission. But the latter never takes an important decision without having consulted his council, composed of certain ministers who dwell near him, and of provincial governors, who, bearing the official title of" Sons of the Lords," are dispersed throughout the country, where they are, according to the expression of one of them, "the king's eyes." The supreme power is now in the hands of a regent named Mavabaze, during the minority of Shangele, son and heir of Magude. Mavabaze has his villages very near our evangelist Yozefa, while Shangele resides with his mother, Nwashibugroane, a league off, not far from Lake Shoktoiya. The council of ministers has just given him a tutor in the person of his uncle, his mother's brother, who will take the charge of his education. In the same village and in some others near by live those widows of Magude who did not return to their various countries after the king's death.

The Khassas are a hospitable people, and very agreeable in their relations with strangers. The chiefs willingly accord an asylum and protection to people of the neighboring tribes who take refuge with them when in danger of death. But, on the other hand, the pagan superstitions are still very vigorous among them, and bear all their terrible fruits. Thus the belief in occult influences is uncontested, and the same Mavabaze who, while we were there, saved the lives of refugee Zulus from their pursuers, has lately massacred two of his own subjects who were accused of having cast maleficent lots. The accusation of being devoted to occult practices is a Damocles sword constantly suspended over the head of every member of the tribe, for it is enough to be ac– cused of it by an enemy to insure anyone's immediate condemnation to death. Whom does this advantage? First, the sorcerers, for people make haste toconsult them as soon as they believe ''themselves to be under these spells; and next, the king, to whom the cattle of every man put to death for witchcraft, escheat. These national customs, so profoundly rooted in the people, will constitute the essential'difficulty of the missionary work. On the other hand, I have observed with pleasure that drunkenness is much more rare there than here, and that liquors imported from Europe are generally regarded as a, bad thing. 'A good many drink, it is true, especially women; but we have seen a man and his five wives, after having indulged in intemperate habits for a good while, completely giving over the use of brandy, because theyexperienced that it did them harm. However, the maize-buyers begin to flood thecountry with liquor in payment for grain, and we observe with concern that the queen-mother is beginning to drink. Prompt and energetic action might yet stop all this, and preserve to the country its undiminished vitality.

.. It is in the midst of this interesting population that our excellent Yoze!a has been laboringfor several years. Statistics would reckon the result of his labors at zero; but we have only to. traverse the countryfor a few days in his company to be convincedthat this estimate is erroneous. He has known how to make himself loved of all, and to render himself acceptable to high and low. He is ,received with equal joy by the king and by his' humblest subject. He is on a footing' of good-fellowship with the leaders of the land, who visit him and whose visits he returns. At the moment when we arrived at Antioka with him, he had been absent about two months, and_ we could judge of the joy which all testified at his return. And yet, if he is so highlyappreciated, it is not that he compromises with their vices. Far from it; he has no sooner engaged in_ conversation with any person whatever. king, councillor or private person, but he brings it upon religious subjects; he speaks of the wrong doings of his interlocutors with an admirable courage. I have heard him in particular sharply reprimand the king for his belief in witchcraft" and make a pressing appeal to his conscience, to which the king has had no answer to make. Certain religious notions begin to have some influence everywhere-that of the last judgment, for example. Thus, one day that we were examining the country, we were accosted by thi-ee young people, who began to inquire into our business. .As Yozefa was speaking to them of my intention of settling among them, the face of one of them all at once lighted up, and he exclaimed: 'Then we shall not be burned; we shall have a misSionary!' This idea of the eternal fire pursues Mavabaze also, for during Yozefa'sabsence he again and again asked the wife of the latter if he should be bUl'11ed also.

"On arriving home Yozefa has had the joy of being able to show a palpable result of his work. During his absence nine women have been converted at Cossine, a day's journey down the riverfrom Antioka. These, with another woman converted some time ago in the same village, form the first fruits of the harvest of Khassa. "- M. Grandjean writes from another region: "Our evangelizing tours would be easy if we had solid ground to walk on, but the sand is very fatiguing. On arriving at a village, we begin by demanding of the chief of the district permission to speak of the things of God. It is generally granted if the people are sober, but very often they have been drinking and will not listen to what we have to say to them. On some Sundays our people have been repulsed from two places before they were allowed to speak. One da.y, when I was with them, we were received in this manner in a village. I wanted to persist, but the men of the village assumed so menacing an attitude that we had to leave the enclosure. ,Ve then stopped under the burning sun, on the other side of the thorn hedge surrounding the village, and began to sing one of our hymns. A large number of women and of young people came aJ;ld grouped themselves around us, and the work of God went on, while, inside the village, Satan reigned full master.

"Butif we are sometimes ill received, most commouly it is otherwise. Permission obtained, we establish ourselves in the shade of an oukoukhlou, a dense evergreen tree, of which there is one in the centre of almost every village. The people gather around us, and we evangelize them as much by our hymns as by our words, for they love much to hear us sing. It is always a critical moment when, after an address, 'there is a transition to prayer, especially if the one in charge requires them to kneel. They then begin to nudge one another, to make ridiculous remarks; little by little, they are seized with an inextinguishable fit of silly laughter, and it is a chance if they do not literally roll on the ground.

"I have once beheld such a scene of hilarity preceded by a general stampede of all the urchins, who foreboded something mysterious. I have more than once heard an individual exclaim, with a sigh of relief, after prayer, 'Ri sele,' i.e., 'Fair weather again.' It is not after a first nor a second visit to a village that we can expect conversions. We ought to have a more considerable nucleus of Christians than we have here, and to be able to divide them into groups, in such a way as that some villages might have gospel preaching Sunday after Sunday. For the moment our evangelization is still far too sporadic to afford hope of satisfying results. But we hope that the seed is dropping into some hearts, and pray God that he will do by His spirit what we cannot do by our word.

" If one from Switzerland should come to visit our native churches, he would be, I doubt not, not a little surprised to find how far our Christians are from answering the idea entertained in Europe. In some places at home people imagine that the Christian negroes are angels-that theyadoJ:e their missionaries. But they forget what are the works of the fiesh in a young church composed of members that have come out of heathenism and the deepest degradation.

" Our most sincere and faithful Christians have to sustain, in order to persevere in the good way, a daily and desperate strife against the pagan infiuence of their environment and of their own hearts. Then a great number accept the gospel simply as a doctrine and as a system of outward usages. But, despite the evil which is found in our churches, we are happy to note the powerful action of the gospel, and we can not but admire the love and the patience of God in this work of elevation whose steps of progress are so slow."

-The Evangelisch-Lutherisches Missions Blatt for January, 1890, begins with these New Year's thoughts: "Immanuel; God be with us! This is our New Year's greeting to our beloved readers. In the midstream of the fleeting ages stands this immovable rock, ' God with us,' as our sure refuge. If He, the source of all goods and gifts, conjoins himself with our poverty, what'a fullness of blessing then streams down upon us; his eternity gives to our brief duration of life an eternal worth, his righteousness covers our sin, his strength helps our weakness to stand, his life consumes our death-Immanuel! How consoling, at the portal of the new year, is the wealth of meaning in this name for all whose heart is in missiolls! Indeed, he has appended this name as his signature ben~ath his Great Commission; for what is the premise, 'Behold, I am with yent all the days, even unto the end of the world,' except an amplified explication of the name Immanuel? God with us and our work! What lleed we have of this comfort! The longer one works in missions, the greater appears to him the task imposed upon them, and the higher the towering difficulties of this work seem often to rise. Doubtless, in the last decade, in the various missions, a considerable number of heathen has been converted. But this increase is counted by thou- sands, while the great mass of heathen peoples is yearly increasing by millions.

Undoubtedly in this last decade Christian missions have, in the lands of the heathen, made victorious progress, but just in these last years has the reinforced opposition of Mohammedanism in Africa and the united opposition of the heathen in India, risen to withstand them; nay, even Buddhism in Japan and Ceylon appears minded to gather its strength for new conflict. And when, even out of the midst of the elder Christendom, many anxious apprehensions find a voice concerning the decrease of Christian faith and life, this decline cannot fail to lame the missionary activity of the church. Looking at these facts and at ourselves, we have no guarantee of success. Where do we find it? ill the name and Amen (Namen und Amen) of Immanuel. Is He with us in our work?

Then it mUilt succeed. On his banner Victory never fails to perch."

GENli:.RAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Poreign Miss}ons.

The time is drawing near when men unteer Movement. He not only took who are in our colleges and seminaries exception to the method of its use, but will be making plans for the summer. expressed the opinion that he could Many, perchance, who hope to be in :find no sufficient reason for its exist- active work in a few years are asking ence. En passant, Mr. Dechont is not themselves the question, How can I a volunteer. The spirited discussion aid the world's evangelization now? which followed the reading of this Last summer Messrs. Bond and McCall paper showed a division of opinion reported as a result of fifty-two meet- among the delegates on the pledge ings, held principally in New York question. Before adjournment, the State, $6,000 pledged, and thirteen house called on Mr. Robert P. Wilder, volunteers secured. Mr. A. N. O'Brien, of Union Theological Seminary, toex- in the summer of '88, devoted four press his opinion on the subject of the weeks in visiting colleges, and secured pledge. This gentleman gave con- sixty-seven volunteers. The latter vincing proof for its raison d'etre. In gentleman, when asked what he con- his line of argument he began with an sidered requisites for this phase of the appeal to the individual, urging that work, replied: First, an earnest con- men ought to take a stand during the viction of the needs of the field; sec- college course, or early in the seminary Qnd, a knowledge of what the Scrip- course, in order that adequate prepar- tures reveal of God's will in regard to ation be made for effective work in the evangelization of the world; third, the foreign fields. "The pledge," Mr.

personal need of humility and the Wilbur said, "indicated that a decis- presence of God. What has been ac- ion had been made, and it showed to complished in the instances given is one's fellow-men that the man had sufficient indication of what may be taken a definite stand; secondly, in done in the same line of effort this working for recruits, a pledged man coming vacation. There are good can say, Come, whereas a non-pledged fields open for the efforts of many man can only say, Go." Hethengave who will work in dead earnest, whose a brief account of the marvellous hearts the Lord has touched. missionary interest awakened in the Volunteers, who were privileged to universities in England and in Scot- attend the Central District Inter- land in 1885, and stated how that Seminary Missionary Alliance at movement had not been conserved, Chester, Pa., Feb. 27-28, will remem- for the reason that men had not com- ber the occasion with gratitude and mitted themselves to writing, and thanksgiving. About fifty delegates, without names it had been impossible representing nine theological semi- to follow up and utilize the interest naries from the four States, New York, already awakened. "The very exist- New Jersey, Pennsylvania and Dela- ence of' The Student Volunteer Move- ware, were present. The meetings ment,''' continued the speaker, "is were held in the First Baptist Church, due to the pledge which has been the of Chester. bond binding us together, and without After the address of welcome a it there could have been no move- paper was read by Mr. A. S. Dechont, ment."

of the Reformed Theological Semi- The Rev. H. Grattan Guinness, nary, Lancaster, Pa. His theme was F. R. S., of London, Eng., who estab- " Scope and Purposes of our Annual lished and is at the head of Harley Convention." The gentleman took House, the most successful missionary occasion to state his views regarding training school in the world, held on the pledge used by The Student Vol- Friday morning a question drawer. Questions answered covered a wide personal, and moved the men present range of inquiry. Many of them con- -more that that, he gave tone to much cerned Mrica, in which field Mr. that was said afterwards. The dis- Guinness has especial interest. To the cussion which immediately followed question, Is there any greater need in this address clearly indicated that· Mrica than in Mexico for missionary men had been stirred. No word of effort? he replied, "There is a glimmer adverse criticism was offered, but.

of light in Mexico; in the heart of the remarks made conveyed appreci- Mrica there is absolute darkness." ation of the address and gratitude "Can a minister who has not a good for the personal influence of the excuse for staying at home, ask an- speaker.

other to go?" queried some one, and A marked feature of this conference the reply was a most emphatic "No." was its true devotional character. In Space does not admit of a full state- almost all of the discussions there was.

ment of the significance of the Sec- a noticeable absence of the polemical ond Probation theory in its bearing on spirit. The meeting for volunteers foreign missions, but a few sentences will be remembered by many for all will show the drift of the speaker's time. Several present were about to views: "I am not prepared to say depart for foreign lands, and the that the Divine Spirit may not work prayers offered from that little circle without human instrumentality. In were most deeply- heart-felt. In Oriental countries, missionaries have things spiritual we cannot estimate found men so near' the Kingdom of results as in matters temporal. We God,' that the Gospel message has hardly dare even to gauge influences, found almost immediate response. • for "eye hath not seen nor ear heard."

But, as a matter of fact, we find sin We know by the working of the Holy almost as universal as conscience." Spirit that there is much good in the The most notable address of the secret of His presence which He alone conference was delivered on Friday sees. Two men decided to go into the afternoon by Mr. Robert P. Wilder, foreign field the last day of the con- and was entitled "Missionary Enthu- ference. The testimonies which were siasm, How Obtained and Preserved." made at the final meeting were brief, A request has already been made that direct and honest, and they manifested this address be printed and put in the a desire and a determination on the hands of every volunteer. Mr.Wilder part of many to live in the future spoke in his usual earnest, persuasive lives nearer to the Master.

and convincing way. His appeal was MAX WOOD MOORHEAD.

Notes on Afrioa., by our Oorrespondent, Rev. James Johnston, England.

-The English Wesleyans and the commissioners, the publicity of the Indian Missionaries. The Wesleyan inquiry, and the limitation of the dis- Foreign Missions Committee met re- cussion to the points originally raised cently to re-open the question of Dr. in his paper. The committee decided Lunn's charges against their represen- to request the attendance of a deputatatives in India. The Rev. H. P. tion in April next from the Indian Hughes, editor of the Methodist Times, field, and also Dr. Lunn and Mr. expressed by letter his regret that so Hughes, to confer upon the question much persOnal bitterness had been in council with their own members. shown in the controversy and of his The entire Methodist fraternity, many unsuccessful endeavors to pacify the of whom are weary of the strife, Indian brethren. To effect an amic- earnestly anticipate a satisfactory able settlement, he recommended the settlement of a dispute which has had appointment of an impartial body of no little disturbing influence on Wesleyan Methodism at home and abroad. happy state ot things is passing away Meanwhile two of the foremost Indian under the influence ofWestern civiliza- Wesleyan missionaries, Professor Pat- tion. The leading work of the year is terson, of the Madras Christian College, based on this idea. It describes the and Professor Findlay, of the Nega- fate of a family, the young men of patam College, have sailed for Eng- which begin to doubt the wisdom of land to represent their fellow workers. the head and to think for themselves ; -Current Literature and Education disputes and divisions follow; they in India. A recent Calcutta telegram lose their good name; and finally, by states that the movement to establish an awful fate, the family dies out al- societies to diffuse cheap ,and useful together.

literature throughout India, which was -The Church Missionary Society is commenced in Calcutta last January, currently engaged in reviewing the has spread to Madras. A large repre- claims of higher education in India, sentative meeting was held in Madras and earnestly solicits funds to be de- in February, which the Rev. James voted to this cause. It is observed Johnston (a namesake of the writer that the spread of infidelity among the and gifted contributor to the MISSION- educated Hindus is alarming. The ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD) addressed admirable educational training, by at length. He has gone to India to which they are almost inevitably de- advocate this enterprise. He referred prived of belief in the gods of their to the advantages resulting from the forefathers, exposes. them to the circulation of healthy knowledge in charms of a false science, and to skep- English and vernacular works, and tical assaults. To cope with this emer- urged the Government to give aid to gency, it is proposed to disseminate the undertaking. It was resolved by ·literature saturated with the power of the audience to form a society to pro- Gospel revelation, and the institution mote the object desired. A strong of a staff of teachers who will ex- committee, including several leading pound scriptual doctrine in the high citizens, was appointed. schools and colleges in every part of -From the last report of the Di- India. Touching this question, it has rector of Public Instruction in Bengal, been noted that the Church Missionary discouraging intelligence is given of Society which, some years back, aban- the literary spirit in that vast Presi- doned its Calcutta school, has latterly dency. He expresses the opinion that made overtures to the Presbyterians English education has little impressed with a view to co-operating with them the Bengali, having chiefly stimulated in this department. It is not long the production of Keys, and other since a venerable Indian missionary helps to students. "Philosophy," he told a freshly arrived worker that he adds, "keeps in the old groove, and himself in his youth was vehemently medicine seems trying to return to it. opposed to education by missionaries, One looks in vain for a Bengali New- whereas he was now as enthusiastic in ton, or a Bengali Faraday." its support, although not set apart to Fiction and poetry both tlouri"h in it. Says an Indian missionary: "Edu- Bengal, and works in each have largely cational work demands more real se1£- increased. Some doubt is expressed denial, courage and patience than al- whether the substance or form of In- most any other kind of missionary dian fiction has been improved by the enterprise. It is the educational mis- English occupation of the country. A sionaries who have literally to bear great change, it is remarked, has come the heat and burden of the day in over native writers in Bengal. The India, and it is very much to be re- younger generation of writers of fic- gretted that the Church which sendS'

tion is permeated with the idea that a them out to the work, and in whose service they are spending their ing a journey to Karonga, if com- strength, should show them so little· pelled. This friendly Arab has assured ;sympathy." them of his continued protection, and -Lake Tanganyika Missions. affirms that Tippoo Tib had requested Through the courtesy of the French him to defend 'the Mission, even if Livingstonian traveler, Captain Tri- fighting were inevitable.

vier, who has crossed .Africa from My friend, Captain Hore, of the Loango to Quillimane without an Tanganyika Mission, who leaves Eng- ·escort, the London Missionary Society land for Australia in April, in the in- has received news of its missionaries terest of the London Missionary S0- .at the south end of Tanganyika and ciety, purposes returnjng to Great Fwambo down to Sept. 24. The Rev. Britain early in 1891, via San Fran- D. P. Jones and Mr. Hemans write cisco and New York. While in the from Fwambo, and Messrs. A. J. United States, he desires, if practi- .Swann, A. Carson and Dr. Mather cable, to address audiences on Central from the Niumkorlo station. In the African Missions. The writer will .summer' of 1889 the outlook was so give every assistance and information perplexing that it was difficult to re- to churches and societies wishing to solve whether the Mission could be re- have the privilege of listening to this tained or its agents have to withdraw. noble pioneer and effective advocate When the August letter was penned, of missions to every color and clime.

the situation was more cheering. -The Uganda Missions. The latest "There seems," it says, "to be no native letters, received at Zanzibar reason now for anxiety on our ac- from the Victoria Nyanza, report count; we are all in capital health and that Mwanga, aid!!d by the Europeans, spirits, and in no real danger at pres- has regained the throne of Uganda.

€nt. We have all the necessaries of There was severe fighting, in which life, and every prospect of doing sub- King Kalema and his Arab allies stantial work at our new station were defeated, very few Arabs sur- (Niumkorlo)." The return of the Arab, viving the massacre which followed.

Katunda, who destroyed many natives During the fight a dhow on the lake, at Lieudwe, at the time of the build- conveying a number of leading Arabs ing of the Good News (steamer) some and a quantity of ammunition, was years ago, was under altered circum- blown up and all on board killed.

stances, a guarantee of brighter days. Uganda is now in the hands of Mwan- He admitted that the Lake Nyassa ga and the Europeans. If Mwanga's conflicts were ruining him, and hence professed zeal for Christianity is sin- he desired peace. His Arab compan- cere he Iuight, as the re-instated mon- ions he believed were anxious for arch of the finest of Central .African terms, and he begged one of the mis- . aboriginal races, assist in the suppres- sionaries to go with him to Nyassa to sion of slavery and promote the ad- negotiate an agreement. The mission- vance of civilization south and west aries despaired receiving supplies for across vast areas which Mr. Stanley a time from Zanzibar, though the Af- well describes in the title of his new rican Lakes Company anticipated that work, "The Darkest Africa." The on the completion of their new vessel East Central African party belonging (Nyassa), five months hence, they to the Church Missionary Society, would be able to dispatch relief to the headed by Mr. Douglas Hooper, and missionaries. Mr. Swann in the mean- consisting of three Cambridge gradu- time had procured a little more cloth ates, viz., Mr. G. L. Pilkington, Mr.

from Mohammed – tin – Khalfan, at G. K. Baskerville, and Mr. J. D. M.

Ujiji; which prepared them either for Cotter, sailed in February for the East staying over another season, or mak- .African coast. -West African Missions. The the Bishop's latest epistle deals with heart of the veteran Crowther would be gladdened by the embarkation in the farce of the late Sultan's proclama-· the Lagos (s.s.) Feb. 15, at Liverpool, of the iron church which is to ~c­ tion, granting liberty to slaves and place an old wooden one at Bonny, which had become unsafe for worship. slave-born according to defined stipu- This new edifice which, like its predecessor, will be named St. Clement's, lations. On this he says: is intended mainly for the use of the "Last year we were rejoiced to hear that a· English-speaking merchants and their workpeople in the Bonny River. The great advance was to be made towards the total cost pf the building, including abolition of slavery in Zanzibar dominions. freight, is £430. Among the mission- Proclamations were to be issued thatall slaves ary heroes of the 19th century the imported after November 1 of last year were colored Bishop of Sierra Leone and the to be free, and that all children born within Lower Niger will fill a shining place. the Sultan's dominions after January 1 of this year would be born free. The first proclama- -Bishop Smythies and Slavery at tion was issued, but only remained posted up Zanzibar. Grief, and griefonly, must in Zanzibar a very short time. The second be felt by the admirers of chivalrous proclamation has not been issued at all. devotion in the mission fields on learn- Practically no action has been taken upon ing that Bishop Smythies, of the Uni· either, and we have every reason to fear, t<> versities'Mission, sailed from Zanzibar our bitter disappointment, that these prom- ises are entirely illusory, and are likely to· F, ::>. 26 for Aden, en route for Britain. remain a dead letter, in spite of urgent rep- resentations on the part of the English Gov- The imrp,pid Bish~ has been seized ernment and its representatives in Zanzibar. " with persistent fever, and it is feared he may not be able to return for If the good impressions which the some time, if at all, to this trying sphere of missionary operations. With new Sultan of Zanzibar has made by his accustomed straightforwardness releasing untried prisoners and taking counsel in matters of importance be continued, it will inspire hope that the humane edicts will be promul- gated. It is matter for rejoicing that· her Majesty's Consul General isColonel Euan-Smith, and Sir John Kirk the Sultan's Envoy at the Congress now'

in session at Brussels.

Aftica.-Kaffraria. Letters have interest that many of the people have taken in these meetings." Under date· been received by the Foreign Mission of Oct. 4, he says: "I have again the pleasure of informing you that several Secretary from the Rev. Alexander more individuals were admitted to the candidates' class this week. Not only Welsh, Emgwali, stating that a re- is there a large number of young peo- ple among the converts, but there are markable work of grace has appeared several elderly people, who seemed to be hardened against the gospel; they among the people at that station. The also have been arrested, and brought to the feet of Jesus." And on the people trace the awakening to the 11th: "I have again the pleasure of informing you that ten individuals week of prayer observed in February. were admitted to the candidates' class this week, on professing conversion. Under date Sept. 27, Mr. Welsh There are about 150 in the class now."

writes: "I have much pleasure in in- -We are always gratified by the forming you that over 100 persons have been admitted to the candidates' public recognition of woman's ability, dass here within the last three months on profession of conversion to God. and the following, in regard to a medi-· The great majority of these are young men and young women. For several cal woman and a former missionary, years we have labored, and looked for the conversion of the young people is especially appreciated: in the district, and now God has granted us a reaping time, and the joy Miss JaneWaterston, M. D., a Scotch. that accompanies it. Special meetings have been held in the ch,urch and the lady, has had quite an experience. girls' school, as well as at all the villages throughout the district. It has The daughter of a prominent citizE'll,. been very pleasing to see the hearty in disregard of the opinions then prev- rest upon the assembly and guide and alent among persons of the social bless all their deliberations. '

rank of her family, and against the There hasbeennoprevious timeinthe wishes of friends, devoted herself to history of missions in China when such missionary work. She went to the a conference could be held so oppor- Lovedale Institution in South Africa, tunely. There is a wide and general and conducted the girls' department preparedness for conference on great with great success. Desiring to be a and important interests connected physician, she returned home, and with the progress of the Redeemer's passed the preliminary examinations. Kingdom among this people. There is Scottish universities were then closed a large amount of experience in the against lady physicians, but in London methods and plans and purposes of she received her degree, and went to mission work which should be pre- Brussels, and passed "avec grande" sented for consideration and tabulated distinction. She immediately offered and utilized. The preparation of herself to the Livingstonia Mission, and papers in which the review of the did medical and educational work on work already done will be presented, the shores of Lake Nyassa. Her health and the survey of the work yet to be giving out, she returned to Lovedale performed will be sketched, is com- and engaged in private medical prac- mitted to a large number of capable tice, but her work so increased she hands, and will be efficiently done.

removed to a wider field in Cape The programme of subjects, as will Town. be seen from the following summary -The Cape Town News of Sept. 14, of them, covers the whole field of reporting the ceremonial of conferring Christian work in all its departments degrees by the University, the Vice- and ramifications. The first day will Chancellor presiding, said: "Dr. Jane be occupied with the sermon and the E. Waterston, Doctor of Medicine in organization of the conference. The the University of Brussels, allow me second day will be given to the Bible to say that your long services to the work as connected with the perfecting cause of education, especially in the the translations of the Scriptures, education of native girls at Lovedale, and their sale and circulation. On the in connection with my department, third daywill be considered the quali- and your services as medical officer of ficationsand preparations of Inission- the Free Church Mission at Lake Ny- aries and the methods and means of assa, have fully entitled you to any reaching the people. The fourth day privilege this University can bestow." will be given to the consideration of While Miss Waterston is devoted to women's work in its several methods her practice, yet she has never lost her of schools, visitation from house to interest in the missionary work. house, and the training of Bible J. T. GRACEY, D.D. women. On the fifth day the confer- China.-The readers of the RE- ence will consider the plans and re- VIEW will be interested in knowing of sults of medical missionary work, and the General Missionary Conference of institutions for the blind, deaf and which is to be held in Shanghai, dumb, and of refuges for the opium China, in May, 1890. The sessions of victims. On the sixth, the method of the conference commence on the 7th instructing inquirers; fellowship and of May, and continue for ten succes- methods of discipline of members; sive days~ All friends of missions cultivating piety and aggressive work should bear this meeting of the Chris- on the part of native Christians; self- tian workers in this large empire in support of churches and voluntary ef- mind, and make it a subject of special forts for the salvation of their fellow prayer, that the Spirit of the Lord may men. The seventh day will be given to the consideration of educational ili- ing that the secretaries of the principal missionary societies in London anstitutions, and raising up trained and nounce that their respective Board,; have unanimouslydetermined to maineducated native workers and assist- tain, with slight modification, existing methods of finance, government, and ants in all departments of Christian general policy.-Our Correspondent.

work. On the eighth day literature A Notable Testimony to a Missionary.

will engage the attention of the mem- [The following address was presented to Rev_ lIIr. Anderson on the completion of the bers connected with the preparation fiftieth year of his service as a missionary. He is still full of missionary fire and fervor, of school and text books, scientific and longs to be young, to give another life to the service.-A. T. P.] terminology, Christian literature, DEAR MR. ANDERSON-Fifty years Christian newspapers – and current having elapsed since you first left this country for work in the Mission field, Chinese literature. The ninth day will the Foreign Mission Board desire to congratulate you, and to express our be given to the important subject of thankfulness to God that you have been spared to labor so many years. comity in Mission work, and its rela- We recall with no ordinary interest and satisfaction the work that you tion to the Chinese government. The have been privileged to do, first in Jamaica, alld then in Calabar, not tenth and last day will be fully occu- only with your living voice, but also with your pen. You can look back pied in hearing the statistics of the upon the time when the darkness was unbroken in Calabar, and the people work for the thirteen years since the were sunk in idolatry and its abomina- tions. You now see the people enlast conference, and the openings and lightened, education advancing, and many gathered into the fellowship facilities for work among aboriginal of the church; and you have the un- speakable happiness of being able to tribes and bord&' lands. say that your labors have been owned of God as one of the agencies in bring- The request of the Committee of ing about the blessed change. We recall also how much you have done Arrangements will be favorably con- on the occasion of your visits to the homeland in the way of keeping alive sidered and acted upon by all who the interest of the Church in the Cala- -bar Mission field, and calling forth read these lines: "The Committee in- the gifts and prayers of the people on its behalf. vite all who are interested in the We rejoice that, even after so long progress of Christianity in China to and trying a service, you are still favored with a remarkable measure engage in frequent and earnest of health and strength, and we earn- estly trust that, though no longer laprayer that this gathering of Chris- boring in the field itself, you may be spared for a season to plead the claims tian workers, coming together in the of the people among whom you have lived so long, and who are so dear to name of the Master and seeking His benediction, may receive rich spiritual blessings and give an impulse that will be wide and lasting to every form of Christian _effort in this mighty Em- pire." A. P. HAPPER.

Eng-land.-Foreign Missionary Incomes. The incessant fire of criti- cism to which foreign missions have been subjected of late has not lessened their revenues. In the neweditionof the Directory of the Metropolitan Charities ()f London, Mr. Howe estimates the an- nual income for 1889 of the 23 foreign missions established in London, at £982,334, besides' £207,482, the prob- able return of 13 "Home and Foreign"

missions. This indicates an increase ()f £139,227 over the revenue of 1888.

On the other hand, the receipts of the 54 exclusively home missions have fallen from £649,851 to £617,361. With so gratifying a report in reference to the" sinews of war," it is not surprisyou by many tender ties, so that you meetings are attended by well-dressed, may have the satisfaction of knowing intelligent men and women,thegreater that you are still working on their be- number being young men. This is a half, and securing for them a still remarkable sign of the times, and larger share of the sympathy and aid one that cannot be over-estimated. At of the Church. We trust that your Marseilles, at Lyons, and in other mantle may fall on the younger men cities, the same interest is found. who are now in the field, and that you In one of the suburbs of Lyons, for may be cheered during your declining example, is a Fraternal Society of 130 years by tidings reaching you from yoUIig men, who meet weekly in the time to time of multitudes of the dark lIcAll station for instruction in {)hildren of Africa being brought to a Christian doctrine and practice. knowledge of the truth, and of those already gathered iJ;lto the Church de- The adaptability of the McAll Misvoting themselves to the service of the sion to meet every need as it presents Master, and seeking still further to itself, is one of the most striking feaextend the Gospel among their be- tures of this unique work. nighted fellow countrymen. Vnited 8tates.-In the RE- In name of the Foreign Mission VIEW for February reference is made .Board. by Dr. Ellinwood to the Moravian mission work among the Buddhists of DUNCAN MCLAREN, Chairman. Thibet. Although the mission is now JAMES BUCHANAN, Secretary. 34 years old, only 42 souls are in France. – The MeAll Mission. charge of the missionaries. The This mission to the working people of principal work must here consist in Paris and of France, which has been distributing the Scriptures and tracts, continually enlarging its field ever and these are now being studied by since it was founded by Mr. McAll the Lamas themselves in their monasamong the Communists of Belleville teries. The Lord must eventually immediately after the suppression of bless this work. the Co=une, has proved by its flexibility and its wonderful power of fit- The Moravians also have charge ting means to ends, to be admirably of a hospital there, in which large adapted to meet that reaction toward numbers of patients are treated. Their religious belief which is at present so main hope lay, however, in their marked a feature in French thought. schools, because many were. willing While even the secular press is notic- to come in order to learn English. ing the decline in materialism and But these met· with great opposition, skepticism, the new interest in religion and the work was exceedingly dis- -any religion, be it Buddhism, or couraging. Suddenly a change has Islamism, or Christianity-which is taken place, and it seems as if the felt .in intelligent and intellectual means were at hand to at last bring circles, we find those stations of the the Gospel more directly to the people. McAll Mission which are in the centre The hand of the Lord certainly seems of Paris crowded by a different class to be in this move on the part of the of peoplefrom those who first attended rulers of the people. We append the these meetings, and who still frequent latest news from this station as conthe halls in the faubourgs. In the tained in the last letter from Mission- Latin quarter a good number of stu- ary Karl Marx, under date of Nov. 1, dents attend the meetings, and in the 1889, printed in substance in The large Salle New York on the Rue Moravian of Jan. 15, 1890: Rivoli, a hall entirely supported in all its varied activities by the ladies of the "The latest intelligence from Leh in the New York McAll Auxiliary, the daily Himalaya Mission is of an encouraging nature. The ruler of the Province of Ladak, called the 'Vizier, has lately discovered, to his chagrin, that the inhabitants of the district in which

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

Leh is situated are much behind those of other people and explained matters to them, this· districts tn education. In order to remedy feeling of suspicion gradually wore away, and this defect he promulgated a decree that from when the ruler sent out policemen to look up every family tn Leh and the neighborhood, the children, they began to attend, so that by where there is more than one child, at least last accounts they had a very large number of one child must be sent to school, and betng day scholars at that station. The routine of satisfied that the Moravian lI1ission School is instruction embraces the Thibetan, Urdu, and the best tn the town, he decided upon having English languages, and a portion of the time them sent there. When this decree was first each day is devoted to religious and Biblical published all sorts of rumors circulated lessons. The missionaries have wisely left among the people. Some parents thought it attendance at' the religious instrnction was a plan to kidnap their children, that they optional. At first many absented themselves might be sent to England, and there com· during this hour, but gradually the number' pelled to become Christians ; others suggested who attend tncreases. By last accounts there that the latent object was to tratn them for are sixty present daily. Truly our brethren porters, to cross the mountatns and carry and sisters in the Home Churches should bear' packages from one part of country to another, this mark on their hearts before the Lord or at least, some surreptitious plan by which beseeching Him to open the hearts of this they might be induced to become Christians. stolid people to receive the Word of the In consequence of these rumors the decree of Gospel, that it may prove itself the power of' the Vizier was, at first, silently ignored, or God unto the salvation of many souls there." disobeyed; but as the missionaries visited the -(Rev.) Paul de Schweinitz.

I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

China. showers and favoring breezes. The annual going forth of these tnfiuences is coincident THE WORSHIP OF HEAVEN BY THE EMPEROR. with the commencement of the return of the snn from its southern decltnation. at the time [Though long, this descriptive letter from of the winter solstice, on the 21st of our our correspondent, Dr. Happer, will be read December. This betng, according to their with interest.-Ens.] system of nature, the commencement of the' going forth of the power ofprod,!ction of the Canton, Dec. 21, 1889. male principle tn nature, of which heaven is. DEAR EnITORs:-This date, designated the the head, this day is chosen for the time of the winter solstice, is noticed in some way in all special worship of heaven by the Emperor of lands. It is the shortest day of the year. It China. It is appotnted as an observance of the marks the time when the sun, having reached state religion of China; all the ceremonies, the farthest point in its southern decltnation, offerings, worship, prayers, hymns and sacribegins to return towards the north. . But in no fices connected with it are prescribed in a nation has this natural phenomenon such a ritual which forms a part of the statutes of significance, and so important an observance, the Empire. as in China. It is the time of one of the most imposing religious services tn the world. It is The worship is performed at the altar the day on which the Emperor of China, asthe erected by the Government for this special high priest of the people, worships heaven as worship. It is situated tn a park, which is the patron god of Chtna. This observance of located tn the southeastern part of the city of the day is connected with the state religion of Pektng, and which comprises some 500 acres Of China, which is a system of nature worship, ground. The altar is made of marble. This. or a worship of the objects of nature as the park is surrounded by a brick wall, and it is sonrce of the blessings which men derive divided tnto three divisions by brick walls, from them. Heaven, as the greatest object in running north and south. The southern part the world of matter, is regarded with the of the eastern division is the site of the altar highest reverence, and as the object from at which the worship is offered at the wtnter' which a great portion of the blessings of life solstice. In the northern part of this eastern comes, heaven is the object of special worship. division was built the imposing buildtng which This day, betng selected as the time for was burnt by lightning in September, 1889, at special worship by the Emperor, is connected which prayer is offered tn the spring for a with the system of natural philosophy which fruitful season. is believed among this people. It is held by them that there is a male and female principle The altar is a structure of a peculiar' in nature, by which all natural thtngs are character. There is, so far as I know, no other produced and in1luenced. Heaven is regarded one like it. It is circular in shape, and consistsas the head representative of the male of three successive platforms, the higher one principle, while earth is regarded as the head placed on the lower one. The first platform is, of the female principle. From heaven all 210 feet tn diameter, and is niue.feet above tha productive infinences proceed, as heat, fruitful .ground. The second one, placed on the top of the secondary objects of worship. On the the lowest one, is 150 feet in diameter, and the east side are placed the tablets of the sun, third platform, erected on the second one- stars and planets; on the west side of the nine feet higher than the second one-is 80 feet altar are tablets of the moon, clouds, rain, in diameter and Z7 feet above the ground. thunder and wind, in their respective tents. Each platform is surrounded by a marble There is also, on the middle terrace, a tent of open work railing, except where the stairways yellow silk, which is the imperial robing tent. are placed. Of these there are four, one from each point of the compass, and they continue In front of the Tablet of Heaven are placed in three successive flights of steps to the top an incense urn, two candelabra, and two vases of the altar. The altar is enclosed by two for flowers; and near the southern side of the -concentric railings of open marble work, altar is placed the table at which the ritual Bach railing having four gateways opposite prayer is read. the steps, which are for the ascent of the altar to its successive platforms. 'When the hour of service arrives. the Em· peror proceeds from his robing tent, arrayed To the south of the altar there is a furnace in robes of sky blue silk, to the place of wor- large enough for the whole carcass of an ox ship before the tablets on the highest plat- to be placed on the wood to be consumed as a form. The attendant worshipers are ar- burnt offering at the hour of worship. On the ranged in their respective pllWes, according to -outside of the railings are high poles on which their rank, on the middle and lower platforms, lanterns are suspended. Tbe time for the and on the adjoining grounds on the south- worship is at four o'clock in the morning. east and west sides of the altar to the number The Emperor goes to the park on the day of nearly two thousand. The sacrificial fire Is before. He is drawn in a carriage from the lighted to barn the whole burnt offering; the ·entrance to his palace by an elephant. On his grounds are lighted all around by lanterns; .arrival at the place he makes a tour of inspec- incense is burning in many places; the music tion to all places to see that the preparations is playing according to a programme enjoined for the grand ceremony of the morning are in in the official ritual. At the call of the master readiness. Among the places thus inspected of ceremonies. the Emperor takes his place for are the musicians' lodge, the stables in which worship, and bows three successive times the sacrificial animals are kept, the hall in before each of the nine tablets, knocking his which the sacred tablets are deposited, and head three times during each successive the buildings in which all the sacred utensils kneeling. In this worship he is accompanied are deposited. He then goes to the Hall of by the whole crowd of attendants, at the cry Fasting, where he spends the time in medita- ofthe master or-ceremonies, in their prescribed tion and fasting till he is called by the master order. The ritual prayer is read and then of ceremonies the next morning in time for burnt, that it may thus be wafted heavenward, the worship. The Emperor, when he goes to and the rolls of silk and other objects are the park, is attended by a large number of burnt in the numerous cast-iron urns that are high officials in their official dress, who find scattered about for that purpose. The differlWcommodation in various buildings in the ent parts of service are interspersed with park till the morning, when they all assemble music from the orchestra performing the preat the altar and take their respective places scribed pieces. among the worshipers. When the various ceremonies are a1l per- On the highest platform there are nine formed the Emperor retires to his robing tBnt, tents of blue silk, prepared to receive the tab- and, after resuming his usual imperial dress, lets which are to be worshiped. The principal returns first to the hall of fasting, and from one is the Tablet to Heaven, which is made of thence, in the imperial carriage, to his palace, wood, carved and gilded. It is about two and having, as the high priest of the people and as a half feet high by eight inches wide. On the the heaven-appointed ruler of China, renfront face four characters are carved: dered the appointed worship to the chief god "Imperial Heaven, Supreme Ruler." There of China. are pllWed also the tablets of eight of the ancestors of the reigning dynasty, four on one This is one of the most imposing religious side and four on the other side of the tablet to ceremonies in the world. It perhaps more heaven, according to their rank in the list of nearly resembles the ceremonies at the dediancestors. They are considered in the ritual cation of the temple by King Solomon than as the joint and equal receivers of the worship any other with which we are familiar. rendered. There are special offerings of silk, meats on trenchers, five kinds of grains, wine, A similar worship is paid to earth, as the fruits, fish, etc., spread before each tablet. A head of the female principle in nature, at the very special object placed before the tablet of summer solstice, on the 21st of June, at the heaven is a round azure gem, which, by its altar to earth, in a park on the north of Pecolor and shape, is to represent the object of l;ing, by the Emperor. When the sun bas worship. On the second platform are placed reached its farthest northern limit and begins to return south. it is supposed that the female principle in nature commences its sway. The "'ork of earth is to produce and ripen the grains and fruits which are to nourish man- the Lord and Ruler of China and all men. For kind. Hence, the summer solstice is fixed this great result we labor and pray. Will not upon as the time for the worship of earth as all readers of this statement pray yet more the co-ordinate power with heaven. earnestly that God may hasten it in its time ~ As some readers mIlS" be surprised that I Kingdoms wide that sit in darkness, should speak of earth being honored with the Grant them, Lord, the glorious light; same worship as heaven, I will quote some And from eastern coast to western, passages from Chinese authors as expressing May the morning chase the night."

their views. In the Book of Rites, which is Scotland. one of the Chinese Classics, it is said, "There- fore the Emperor sacrifices to heaven and LETTER FRoM: DR. MILLAR.

earth." A commentator on tliis passage says, Edinburgh, Jan. 22, 1890.

"Heaven has the merit of overshadowing all DR. A. T. PIERSON: things: Earth has the merit of containing all REv. AND DEAR SIR-I have just concluded a.

things. The Emperor, with heaven and earth, perusal of your article in the January number is a Trio; there/m'e, the Emperor sacrifices to of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD heaven at the round hillock, and t9. earth at entitled, "Is there to be a New Departure i~ the square pool." The" round hillock" and Missions. " I cordialIy approve of al] the sug- "square pool" are the terms by which the gestions therein made, especiaUy those bearing- altars to heaven are designated in the ritual. on the establishment of a more direct tie I quote a passage from the Chinese Classic- between the churches and the miSSionaries.

the Book of History-to show how the Classics This emboldens me to submit, for yonr s~ak of heaven as the patron god of China. approval, an idea which I 'have long enter- At page 418 of the Translation it reads thus: tained, that instead of the churches in Scotland "Great Heaven, having given this Middle being directed in their missionary operations Kingdom to the former kings, do you, our by one central board in each denomination, present sovereign, employ your virtue, effect- there should be a Mission Board in eac!.

ing a gentle harmony among the deluded peo- Presbytery, who should see that the churches.

ple, leading and urging them on. So also will in each Presbytery are doing their duty you please the former kings who received the towards extending the Gospel both at home appointment from heaven." Of another Em- and abroad.

peror it is said, "Great Heaven having re- I am a United Presbyterian, and was for garded yon with its favoring decree, suddenly fifteen years a member of the Foreign lIiission you obtained all within the four seas, and be- Board of the church. The board is composed came sovereign of the Empire, " p. 54. of one member from each Presbytery, who This worship of heaven is a part of nature sits for four years. That member is just worship which has come down from remote beginning to learn the work of the board, antiquity. All the objects in nature, as when his time expires, and, unless he is chosen heaven and earth, sun, moon and stars, moun- by some other Presbytery, he ceases to be a.

tains and seas, hills and rivers, and the member.

powers of nature, as clouds, rain, wind and Now, were there a Mission Board in every thunder, the fertility of the soil and of the Presbytery, every member of the Presbytery grains, are aU numbered amongst the objects (clerical and lay) would take his share of the of worship. While, therefore, the ceremonies work of the board, and could not fail t(} occurring on the 21st of December at Peking imbibe a missionary spirit, which he would in are a very imposing worship, yet it is a most turn communicate to the congregation he sad subject of consideration-that the ruler of represents. I have no hesitation in saying this numerous people is giving to a mere that this would lead to a greatly increased object of nature .that worship and homage interest in missions, and I believe this increased which is due to God only. "The Lord made interest would lead to Increased contributions the heavens and all things therein." They are in al] the congregations. A special hour· the work of His hands. The blessings which would be fixed in every monthly meeting of come to mankind through them, which are the Presbyteryfor the missions being taken up, many and great, really come from God, who and the churches would submit the work and created them for this very purpose. It is en- requirements of the past month.

tirely right and proper to be thankful for the I believe the Presbyteries of Edinburgh and blessings received, but the thanks should be Glasgow could easily maintain the whole given to the Creator and Preserver of these present/areign missions 0/ the United Presl>y- things which were created and which are con- . terian Church, and the other Presbyteries tinued in existence by Him for the use of man. would be free to take up other missions, or What a glorious sight it would be to see the to raise means to send out additional mission- Emperor of this numerous people stand up in aries.

his character of ruler and acknowledge the I write you thus frankly, and have to ask living and true God, the maker of heaven and you to think out and· mature the idea. If, on earth, and all the things that are in them, as considering it, you come to the conclusion·

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

that the suggestion is a sound one, I hope you put it mildly, a dislike for foreigners. Perhaps will elaborate it, and press it on the considera- not one in a hundred of them, through the tion of the whole church. interior, bas ever seen a foreigner. If their prejudices allow them to listen at all to our We want not centralization, but diffusion, message, it is, at the best, with a divided in the working out of the science of missions. attention. A missionary may be congratu- lating himself on the close attention of his Yours faithfully, audience, only to find before he gets through, J. V. WHITE MILLAR. from some remark or other, that the attention was given to some peculiarity of his personal United States. appearance or of his speech, rather than to the truth that he was uttering. Again, these WHAT IS IT TO EVANGELIZE •. PEOPLE? people have never heard one word of this gospel. In how many cases could you expect, Minneapolis, Feb. 22, 1890. in one hour's time-a longer average than Mr. DEAR EDITORS-Allow me to call attention Taylor's plan would allow-to get them t<> to what seems to be a misconception in Rev. J. grasp enough of the truth to become believers Hudson Taylor's article, "To Every Creature," in Christ? Is not the history of all mission which appeared in the February number of the work, especially in its earlier stages, a suffi· MISSIONARY REVIEW. Mr. Taylor shows how cient answer to this question? one thousand evangelists, preaching to an average of fifty families a day. could in three A truer conception, as I think, of what it is years' time reach every creature in China. to evangelize a people, is presente.d in the But to anyone who is at all acquainted with enclosed article from the Standard of January the practical work of preaching the gospel in 23 (published in Chicago), an article written a heathen land, the question at once occurs: by one who has been a missionary to the .. What is meant by •reaching every creatnre' !" Is it to tell over to them, one group Chinese for nearly forty years.* after another, the gospel story, regardless of whether they understand it and take it into I have felt the more impelled to write, their minds or not; and when you have finished because, as I most gladly acknowledge, Mr. wi:h one group, pass on to the next, and say Taylor has been honored of God in accomthat t,he work is done? This method has plishing much in the work of the gospel in been tried in some cases, and if this is all China. What he writes is, widely read and that is meant, it might, perhaps, be ad- carries great weight. The more reason then mitted that Mr. Taylor's proposition is not to gnard against misconception in a matter of quite beyond the bounds of possibility. But so great importance. is this what our Saviour meant when he commanded us to preach the gospel to every In closing, let me say that I greatly enjoy creature? Or did he not rather mean that we the MISSIONARY REVIEW, which is doing such should give to men a sufficiently intelligible good service in extending and deepening the idea of the way of salvation through Him, to interest in the supremely important work of enable them to believe on Him as their world-wide evangelization. Saviour? If this latter be true, as I think no one who reflects for a moment will hesitate Sincerely yours, to admit, then Mr. Taylor's plan would hardly WM. ASHMORE, JR. do, We m'lst remember that we are preaching * This article is too long to quote h~re.. ~t to heathen audiences. Most of them have, to treats the subject with firmness and dis~~ml' nation. Possibly we may find space for It III a future number.-Ens.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Missionary COinity. * also have to be conceded, and if any- thing can be done to lessen these differ- BY BISHOP J. M. THOBURN, D.D., BOM' ences, and to promote f~aternal good feeling, and as far as pOSSIble, frat.ernal BAY, INDIA. co-operation, by all means let It be That it is desirable to maintain tried. But we must not forget, what friendly and fraternal relations among most persons who discuss this subjec.t do seem to forget, that the questions missionaries of all churches and so- inyol'ed are by no means new, and that a general line of policy has been cieties, will be conceded by everyone. followed in all the great mission fields That u~fq~ate d~ff~rences som~­ times arIse III the mISSIOn field, WIll of the world, without, however, secur- ing the era of fraternal harmony which –;;;-;rhis article was prepared by request of t :lC many think possible, if not absolutely Calcutta Missionary Conference, but was not necessary to success. At rare intervals read owing to a postponement of the time ap· a new proposal may have been made, pointed. IiI the meantime, the manuscri~t had been promised for publication, and mentIOn of biIt in the main the discussion is carthe fact having been widely made in the papers and many inquiries having been made about It, the writer has not felt at liberty to withhold it longer from the public. J. M. T. ried on along the same old lines, and work, some of which may be briefly repeated and conspicuous failures only stated. seem to create a renewed cry for a policy which has been found weak 1. These boundary lines are very apt from the beginning. to create the difficulty which they are intended to guard against. So far from The traditional doctrine which, in keeping the missionaries apart, and outline at least, has been generallyac- thus preventing causes of disagreecepted on this subject, may be sub- ment, the very line itself becomes a stantially stated as follows: Let each fruitful source of contention. At the non-Christian country be divided into recent Missionary Conference in Lonseparate districts, and each society don, one brother, with admirable canconfine its operations to one or more of dor, admitted that his mission had sufthese, keeping rigidly within the geo- fered more trouble from disputes about graphical boundary line which en- boundary lines than from any other closes its field. This, it is thought, question. A boundary line is often a will make collisions impossible, and at very shifting quantity, and it is nearly the same time secure a division of the impossible to prevent contentions great work to be done in such a way when dealing with vast regions in as to hasten its accomplishment. In which there is no actual occupancy, the next place, let a code of inter-mis- while there is nearly always a strange sional rules be adopted, and made bind- and not verv reasonable eagerness to ing upon all missionaries, forbidding grasp as wide a territory as possible. all such lines of action as are unfra- It is by no means certain that the good ternal, and enjoining all such duties as effects which are often claimed for this Christian love and courtesy demand. policy, are at all owing to it. The in- These two propositions cover, substan- stances often cited are merely examples tially, the whole ground, although in of the wisdom and good sense of the detail, a few points might be added to parties concerned. They would almost them, but none that would affect the certainly have made the arrangements principle involved. Missionaryauthor- they did if no such rule had ever been ities in Europe and America have enacted, whereas the advocates of the generally approved both propositions, policy omit to notice that tile contenin theory at least, and both have tions over which they mourn are too usually passed unchallenged at the Dften caused, not by actual injury, but great missionary conferences held both by a trespass upon ~n imagi?ary at home and abroad. But in recent boundary line. For Instance, If a years the great mission fields of the brotherin China hears that an agent of world have been rapidly filling up, ex- another society has settled a hundred perience has been teaching many valu- miles north of him, he will naturally able lessons, missionaries have had think nothing of it, except to thank opportunities for careful and wide ob- God that another missionary has come servation, and the result is that not a to China. But if his society has drawn few thoughtful workers in all lands a line two or three hundred miles nOI th begin to doubt the wisdom of the policy and told him that aU the territory inin which so many have put their closed by that line is within his juris- diction, he at once feels that he id an trust. injured man, and protests against the The policy of assigning a separate advent of the man, for whose coming he would otherwise have felt thankful. field to each society is perfectly defensible if the object sought is solely that 2. These territorial allotments are of making a proper division of labor, unfair to those who come latest to the and at the same time occupying as mission field. We must remember that much territory as possible. In the missionary societies are constantly earlier stages of the work, and in coun- multiplying, that every few years a tries of vast extent, like Central Africa new society appears in such a field as at the present day, it is eminently wise India, and that its agents will naturalfor workers to agree upon such divis- ly look around for the most suitable ions where practicable, but the case is sphere of labor within their reach. It different when it is laid down as a fixed must puzzle them not a little to be told principle that missionaries must avoid when they reach Bombay, that ,ery one another in the interests of peace, little of India is open to them, that all and that these messengers of love must the centres of influence have been ocnot aspire to a better standard of cupied and are practically closed neighborly living than was known in against them, and that they must seek the dim twilight of the far-off era of some field which thus far has been neg- Abraham and Lot. Many practical lected by their more fortunate brethobjections to such a policy have been ren. who came earlier upon the scene. hrol1s-ht to light in the progress of the 'It will be said, no doubt, that they are painfully familiar, that good men should nevertheless go to some remote often object most strenuously to the district where no missionary is found, advent of missionaries of other sobut those who proffer this advice would cieties into regions where they them- possibly be slow to accept it if they selves are not able to give the gospel themselves were the parties concerned. to the people. One case, of many, will A man has a right to work where he illustrate what I mean. A good man can do the most good, where he be- proposed to plant a missionaryamon'Y lieves himself to be most needed, and a tribe of people who were utterly there may be reasons, perfectly clear neglected, to whom no one had' gone, and satisfactory to him, why he should and to whom no one was proposing to not go to a vacant place which is point- go, but was forbidden by some mis- ed out to him by others. The distribu- sionaries who lived at a great distance tion of workers can never be success- from the place in question, on the fully accomplished by mechanical pro- ground that their society had taken up cesses. If, for instance, another Al- the whole province in which the tribe exander Duff were to land in Calcutta, was included. The enterprise was ac- representing a new society, it would cordingly given up. The poor people be absurd to insist tha,t he must betake are still living in their darkness, and himself to some unoccupied district of the men who kept the gospel from some remote province, upon which no them, will, in all probability, be in missionary or missionary society has heaven many years, possibly genera- any claim. A strict and rigid applica- tions, before any other messenger of tion of this policy would work, not the gospel will attempt to reach those only unfairly, but almost disastrously precious souls. Let no one say that to any vigorous society which wished this is an extreme instance. It is one to enter the Indian field in strong of many, and beyond all doubt this force. rule is operating to keep the gospel 3 The custom has been for the agents from millions of people to-day. In of each society to decide for themselves fact, it is so impracticable in a country the extent of the field which they are like India, and in the nature of the to occupy. Some of them have made case must work so directly against the their selection with wisdom, while free progress of the gospel, that I do o~hers have chosen fields which they not hesitate to say that a rigid enforce- had no reasonable prospect of fullyoc- ment of the rule would put back the cupying for years, if not centuries to evangelization of India a thousand come. Experience has proved that it years.

is nearly impossible to persuade such 5. The word " occupy" is used in so men that they are grasping at more flexible a way that it often misrepre- than they can possibly reach, and sents the facts. For instance, a good hence we have inequalities of the most man, a very good man, once wrote to singular kind among what are called me that he had occupied a district con- the separate mission districts of India. taining nearly a million of people and In one small province we find seven hoped I would not enter it. The occu- societies represented, working at no pation consisted in sending a native great distance from one another, and, preacher to live in a small town, and I may add, without any serious col- preach in its bazars and the surround- lision with one another, while near at ing villages. Had there been any plan hand may be found a district four or for extension, or any resources to make five times as large, feebly occupied by extension possible, this might have one society, and jealously guarded been called an occupation in part, but against what are called the encroach- many years have since passed without ments of other missionaries. A very any vigorous attempt being made to slight study of missionary maps will occupy the field. A district is not oc- show how marked these inequalities cupied because a missionary station has are, and this evidence ought to con- been established within its borders.

vince any candid observer that the Missionaries who have lived in their policy is a practical failure in its ap- station for years have been startled to plication to India. find people living within a few miles 4. In its practical application this of their doors who had never heard the rule has tended to shut out the gospel name of Jesus Christ. What, then, from vast regions where it would shall we say of the million, or perhaps otherwise have penetrated. It will two millions, who live in other parts seem incredible to those in England of the so-called " occupied" district?

and America who so earnestly advo- I am indebted to my friend Mr.

cate this policy, and yet it is a simple Rouse for a definition of the word fact with which many of us in India "occupy," which, I think, covers the case. A blockade of a coast is never and that one society may not be able.

respected so long as it remains a paper or may not choose, to do all the work blockade. Unless war vessels are to be done. For instance, Santhals and stationed along the coast, no one pays Bengali people may live side by side. any attention to it. So with a procla- One missionary may wish to work for mation of missionary occupation. The the one people, and another for the district must be actually occupied, not other. If the s.ociety in occupancy will merely at one point, or even thrQe or do all the work well and good: let no four points, but practically through- one interfere with its agents. But if a out. That is, every man in the district tribe or a caste, or a separatepeople of ought to be able to reach a gospel mes- any kind, are wholly neglected, outside senger without walking more than ten people should certainly be permitted to miles. If there is a place twenty, come to these neglected people with the thirty, or perhaps fifty or sixty miles gospel. This is a practical question at from the mission station, which does the present time. Some are giving their not receive a visit from a gospel mes- exclusive attention to the aboriginal senger more than once a year, it tribes, some are working among low ought to be considered open to anyone caste people, while others avoid the who can actually give the gospel to the lowest castes altogether; and in the na- people. ture of the case, vast multitudes of 6. This policy annoys and harasses people in India must be overlooked, if men who love unity and concord, and this rule is rigidly enforced, or if it is seek peace and pursue it, and yet who applied as many missionaries in the are constantly put in the wrong byac- country interpret.

cusations of interference with the work 8. The rule ignores the freedom of of others. A single instance will illus- converts. As generally interpreted, it trate this point. Less than ten years assumes that all natives who become ago, an agent of a new society came to Christians within a given area, shall India, and wrote to me asking advice be assigned to the missionary working about the selection of a field for his mis- within the area in question. It is sion. He was particular in saying that taken for granted that the converts he wanted a field in which there was will do as they are told, but as a mat- no missionary. He was full of the ter of fact they are by no means al- traditional idea of not building upon ways willing to obey such directions.

other men's foundations, and anxious Anyone who has observed the course to go where Christ had not been of events in other countries ought to be named. I had some correspondence wiser than to expect that such a policy with him, and this wish seemed upper- could be enforced in a country like most in his mind all the time. After a India. In ninety-nine cases out of a year's delay, he at last fixed upon a dis- hundred, sincere converts will wish to trict in a remote part of India, contain- follow those who first bring them ing a million of people, and without any to Christ, and in ninety-nine cases Christian agency of any kind within its out of a hundred they will do better borders. He took his family and re- under the care of these persons than moved to the field of his choice, but under any others. It is said, I know, had hardly crossed the border line be- that Mr. Moody sends his converts to fore he was warned off by a mission- all the churches represented in his, ary from a distance, who assured him meetings, but Mr. Moody would not, that his society had pre-empted the and certainly could not, send his con- field in question, and in due time in- verts to churches out of sympathy tended to occupy it. The new mission- with himself. He could not, for in- ary had his eyes opened, and began to stance, send them to parties who view the policy of non-interference in would teach them as their first lesson, a new light. All over India instances that what Mr. Moody considered con- of this kind can be fouud. Men who version was a delusion, and yet, if he are loving Christians, who love peace were a missionary in Inda, and tried to and hate discord, who love all Christ's apply his evangelistic policy, he would servants and would delight to live in meet with this very difficulty. Again peace with all men, are made to ap- I must beg to protest that I am not pear transgressors, and the complaints drawing upon my imagination. Less, alleged against them are often made than twenty years ago I knew a Scotch by parties who themselves decline to minister, anxious to avoid every ap- recognize the very rule to which they pearance of what he incorrectly called appeal. sectarianism, to send the names of 7. This rule ignores the fact that forty converts of a union meeting to a '

within a given field there may be dif- clergyman in Bengal. Not the slight- ferent races, or castes, or languages, est notice was taken of the letter, and I believe that nearly everyone of the does not lead, but follows such a move- forty was utterly neglected, and in ment as this. He is told of inquirers due time drifted back into carelessness in such and such a place, goes over to' and indifference. A lesson which them, baptizes them, and organizes missionaries in all foreigncountries are them into a church. If India is ever very slow to learn is, that the humblest to be a Christian empire, similar move- converts have rights. It is for them ments will be witnessed all over this to say what their ecclesiastical affilia- vast country. But all such move- tions shall be, and if, for instance, they ments will ignore the artificial bound- chance to live within the limits of a ary lines which have been laid down field in which the missionaries tolerate by men who could not anticipate the caste, no low caste convert should be developments of the coming years. I compelled to join such a mission. It have been much perplexed by some of was recently said in print, that at this these movements myself, but some present hour there is a whole village years ago became convinced that the of inquirers inSouthern India, willing only way open to one who wished to and anxious to be baptized, but who follow where God led, was carefully are denied their right because they and conscientiously and tenderly to chance to live a very short distance nourish and,eherish every such develbeyond a boundary line which was opment of normal Christian growth. laid down long years ago by parties Missionaries everywhere should hail long since dead. These poor people, every such appearance with joy, and for reasons which they have a perfect pray that what is the exception may right to entertain, refused to go to the quickly become universal. missionaries to whom they were sent, and hence are kept in nominal heath- 10. This policy ignores the special enism, contrary to the spirit of the call which the Holy Spirit so often New Testament, and contrary to the gives to the Christian preacher. Paul spirit of Christian justice. and Silas were Spirit-led, and they planted permanent churches where· 9. This policy interferes with the they preached. If India is ever normal progress of the gospel. We brought to Christ, many successors to ought to look forward to the time when these men will yet appear. Could Christianity will free itself from the such men work in India as Paul narrow limits of the mission house and worked? It is constantly said that mission agencies, and begin to ad- Paul never built on other men's founvance over the country from heart to dations, but this policy forbids a man heart and from village to village, by to dig for his own foundation. If a steady process of normal growth. when Paul reached Philippi he had Whenever it becomes a living, indigenous Christianity, it will advance in been met by a deputation of brethren, this way. In some places we see indica- telling him that they had a monopoly tions of such advance for which we of all the foundation-Iayin~ in Greece ought to be devoutly thankful. I was and Macedonia, and directmg him to told recently that the well-known go elsewhere, he would have instantly movement among the Telugus in replied, " Not for an hour!" It is not Southern India is steadily creeping probable that India will ever see northward. It is becoming more and another Paul, but that she will see more a normal outgrowth, and it will hundreds of men of like spirit is ceradvance from heart to heart and from tain, and we should open a way for village to village on lines which no them rather than close It against them. human wisdom can either mark out or obliterate. We may as well try to Let us in the next place glance legislate against the advance of white briefly at the proposed code of interants as against the advance of a move- missional rules. Such a code, if agreed ment which is simply a normal out- upon with practical unanimity by all growth of vital Christianity. In west- the societies interested, would, no ern Rohilkhund, on perhaps a smaller doubt, be of value asa guide to young scale, a similar advance has been missionaries, and it would also greatly noted. The people have relatives or influence public opinion, which in the fellow caste men, and becoming earn- long run will be found the chief factor in settling points in controversy. But est Christians, they speak to these it is nearly certain that any attempt friends of Christ, who m turn becom- to give such rules the force of laws ing interested, wish to be Christians, will end in failure, and probably agand in this way Christianity has cross- gravate the evils which they are ined the Ganges at many points and is tended to prevent. A somewhat elabormoving westward. The missionary, or" ate code of this kind was actually the native preacher, as the case may be, adopted in the Panjab about a quarter of a century ago, but it proved a dead letter, or nearly so, from the first, and ridiculous light by being made the fre- at present seems to be unknown. A quent recipient of undignified com- code of laws cannot be effective with- plaints.

out a judiciary to expound them, and If then we are to have no code of an administrative department to en- rules and no mission boundaries, can force them. We have only to fancy a nothing at all be done to promote a civil code in India, with every plaintiff proper spirit of comity among mission- and every defendant assuming the aries? Beyond all doubt something function of advocate, judge and jury, can be done, but not on the old lines. in order to see how aLsurd it is to pro- First of all, there should be a radi- pose a code of laws which can neither cal change of policy. We should for- be officially interpreted nor enforced. eyer discard the notion that mission- This explains 'why it is that nearly all aries cannot dwell together in love attempts in this direction seem to fo- and harmony. Instead of saying. ment discord rather than allay it. How good and how pleasant it is for How could it be otherwise when both brethren to dwell apart in comity, let plaintiff and defendant attempt to us boldly and firmly maintain the pass judgment on the case in dispute? ground that it is a good and pleasant A close and faithful study of human thing for brethren to dwell and work nature will greatly assist us in con- together in amity. As a matter of sidering this question. Missionaries fact we all haye reason to know that are very much like other people, and brethren of different societies who will continue to be like other people. live and work side by side have fewer vThen any two human beings differ differences than those who live far warmly oyer any question, it is amaz- apart. We ought to be ashamed to ing how clearly each one can see his proclaim to the world that we cannot {)wn side of it and how blind he is to work side by side. In October last I the merits of the other side. As a saw Christians of the London and the matter of fact, has not the average Methodist Episcopal Societies in a com- missionary this infirmity in common mon assembly day after day, taking with other men? And if so, what council together, and waiting on God possible use is there in laying down a together, and it was impossible to dis- law for him which he will be sure to tinguish between them. How much interpret in the light of his own in- better this than to keep them separated terests? For instance, a missionary as if they belonged to separate castes! is asked to intervene in a neighbor's We need not plant our stations in the ~]uarrel, and allows his feelings to lead same towns for the mere sake of ex- him into the dispute. He is reminded hibiting our fraternal loye, but let us of a rule forbidding such meddling, no longer shun one another's presence, but at once replies, " This is a case of and thus almost ostentatiously progross injustice. I am merely helping claim to the world that we cannot live the weak," etc. Or, a discarded helper together. comes to him for service. He accepts 2. As far as possible both mission- him, and when reminded of the rule aries and converts should co-operate against such procedure, replies, "Yes, in their common work, especially in but this case does not come under that meetings for the promotion of their rule. This man is in the right," etc. spiritual life. Instead of having a It has been suggested that a com- committee of reference for the settle- mittee of reference might be appoint- ment of disputes, two or more societies ed, and that all disputed questions might have a joint committee for the might be referred to this body, but this promotion of their mutual interests.

would only be adding to the difficul- In former years the London and the ties of the case. Could such a com- Methodist 'Episcopal missionaries in mittee enforce its decisions'i' And Kumaon had such a committee. and would all missionaries be willing to the plan worked admirably. It is in- submit their cases to such a body? finitely safer for us to attempt to legis- VVould not a certain class of men al- late in the direction of practical amity, ways be ready to show special reasons than to attempt deliberately to make 'why each one's own particular case provision for the demands of future should not be sent up to such a com- discord. mittee? In important cases a refer- 3. For the correction of unfraternal €nce to such a committee might "eem conduct, and of all conduct which may fitting enough, but it is extremely be hurtful to our common cause, 'we probable that many trifling differences must, depend chiefly on the power of would be magnified by such a refer- public opinion, with now and then a €nce, and in this way a dignified com- reference to the home authorities. vVe mittee would be made t,) figure in a ""may as ,"veIl assume, once for all, that offences of some kind will come. It non-essential point of doctrine, he is has been so since the beginning, and not quite a gentlemal1, and much lesswill no doubt continue so. Some of a Christian.

these will be trival enough, but others (e) Per contra, he will not attempt will be grevious. In recent years, in to bind his helpers down to a low salary – India at least, every missionary is a for life, refusing to give them certifipublic man. Missionary opinion is a cates of character if they wishto leave, distinct and potent factor in the em- and thus virtually making them his pire, and when a man is tempted to bondmen. The Christian gentleman is do a brother a wrong, or to do himself bound to respect the rights of his a wrong, nothing will restrain him so native brethren.

much as the recollection that what he (f) He will not accept as true every does will be made public. Every mis- evil story brought to him about his sionary of moderate experience knows brethren, nor will he lend a sympa- that there is an unwritten code by thetic ear to those who speak disparag- which the missionary public will judge ingly of other missionaries. The mis- every case which comes before it, and sionary who is willing to listen to such respect for this code will powerfully talk will never fail to hear false or restrain those who might otherwise be distorted stories about his brethren.

inconsiderate. As a matter of fact the (g) He will not engage in undigni- force of this opinion has been distinctly fied disputes about trifling matters recognized of late years, and in my which are unworthy of his attention.

opinion it has done much to promote (h) He will not make himself un– good feeling among missionaries, and happy because others do not work ac– to prevent what, under other circum- cording to his ideas or methods, re- stances, might have been serious, or membering that each worker standeth even disastrous differences. or falleth to his own Master.

4. But after all, the question of peace (i.) He will not assume rights or and concord must depend very largely privileges, either of action or judg- upon the character of individual mis- ment, which he does not freely con- sionaries. Not long since a mission- cede to every other worker in the field.

ary was giving me a history of a sad This list might be extended, but it is dispute in a local church, in the course needless. It only remains to be said of which he said, "IfMr.P– had not that after all precautions have been been a Christian gentleman, he could taken we mayexpect to find ample op- have carried off most of the people and portunities for the exercise of our- have broken up the church. But he Christian forbearance. Weare not was a gentleman, and refused to inter- much better than our fathers, or much fere in any way, and in time the diffi- farther advanced than our brethren in culty was settled." If we must have Christian lands. We may expect to a code, let it contain but one rule, and see thoughtless brethren transgress at· let that rule be: Every missionary shall times, and we may expect to see sen- be a Christian gentleman. A Christian sitive brethren bring unjust accusa- gentleman will not offend in any of the tions against those who have done following particulars: them no harm, but in either case it (a) He will not meddle in a neigh- ought not to be a very serious matter bor's dispute. If asked he will act as for Christian men to bear and forbear, a peace-maker, but in no other char- and go on with their work in quietness acter. He will not even think of try- and love. Life is too short and eternity ing to profit by such a dispute byas- too near for Christian missionaries. of suming charge of one of the parties to all living men, to waste their time and it. destroy their peace by disputes about (b) He will not receive an excom- matters which in nineteen cases out of municated Christian, unless it be after twenty have no value whatever.

very satisfactory repentance and refor- A Word from Syria about the American.

mation.

(c) He will not enter a field where Bible Society.

another missionary is successfully The Syria Mission at Beirut appointworking, and try either to appropriate ed Rev. W. W. Eddy to write on their his harvest, or seize his opportunities. behalf to the Secretaries of the Ameri- In other words, he will not in any way meddle with another's work. can Bible Society. We are favored (11) He will not, however indirectly, with a copy of the letter, sent in ac- cordance with that action. The inentice another's helpers by offering debtedness of the Syria Mission to the them increased pay. If he does this under the pretense of obeying a reli- gious conviction, especially on some American Bible Society,acknowledged in this letter, but illustrates the indebt- second of April next, and to offer some appro- edness of well nigh every other Ameri- priate testimonial to him in view of his eminent can foreign mission to this same noble services to literature and science. The Sultan agency. The letter is dated January has signified his regard by presenting one of 2, 1890, at Beirut, Syria, and was read his highest decorations to honor the occasion. at the meeting of the Board of Man- Doubtless Dr. Van Dyck looks with more com- placence upon the work done by him for the .agers, March 6th, and at that very ses- American Bible Society than upon all his other sion the Board made grants of books labors, and certainly it is this work which the and funds amounting to $72,880, in- King of kings will most honor. cluding appropriations to the Presby- .. We have to thank the Society for the interterian Board of Foreign Missions, for esting and· profitable messenger which comes Bible work in the Lodiana Mission; to to us from them each month, in the shape of the American Board, for its Austria the Society's Record.

Mission; to the Missionary Society of "We thank the Soci9ty that for so many the Methodist Episcopal Church, for its years they gave us the frequent companion- ship and profitable fellowship of their repre- Sweden Mission; to the Bible Society sentative in the Levant,'the loved and lamentof France; to the Russian Bible Society, ed Dr. I. G. Bliss, to help us forward in our and to the Society's agencies in Mexico, work.

Cuba, and the Levant. .. We can but wish that in some way the The issues from the Bible House bonds which unite the Bible Society and the Syria Mission were closer and more perceptiduring the month of February were ble. We recall with pleasure the visit of Dr. 109,179volumes; issues since April 1st, Gilman, and esteemed it most conducive to this 1889,922,493 volumes. end; but such visits ought to be repeated at least once in a decade, or they fail of due in- The Syria letter reads as follows: fiuence.

"Our obligations to your Society are great .. Surely the Society should be congratuand constant. Itis the arsenal whence we draw lated, as well as thanked, for the magnificent the weapons for our spiritual confiict with the work they are permitted to do in this land of hosts of error and superstition on these old the Bible-in giving to it this past year alone battle-fields, memorable in the world's history. more than twelve million pages of the Arabic You give each warrior for Christ a sword which Scriptures-that thus they may re-sow these will not fail him in direst combat. With it we •holy fields' with the pure seed of the word, fear not to meet Moslem or nominal Christian where for centuries has flourished Satan's crop armed with weapons forged in Mecca or Rome. of tares unchecked and disastrous. Nay, more, you send us winged messengers, which we can let fiy over walls which we can- "We might tell you much to cheer you in not scale and capture citadels which we cannot your labor of love: how the colporteur who enter. visits the khans on the highways of travel, re- .. We have to thank you for the varied forms turning, has told us of groups of wayfarers in which the Arabic Bible is printed, adapted to all circumstances and wants, and for the listening nightly to the reading of the Scripexactness of its conformity to the original and tures, who then carry in their memories to the purity of its style~ so attractive to the Arab their homes treasures more precious than taste. Wben I came to Syria we had ouly a those laden upon their beasts of burden. translation made from the Vulgate, unfaithful to the original and full of grammatical errors. "We might tell you of a Bedawee youth wh() Now we have one to which we can refer when learned of Christ in a school in this city, and we wish to test the correctness of the revised visited lately his tribe in the desert east of English version. Horns, spending some time with them and de- lighting the people of his tribe by reading to .. I am writing this in a house separated by a them the stories of the Old Testament and the narrow street from the building in which Dr. poetry of the Psalms. Oh I how reluctantly Eli Smith lived, who labored so long and so they parted with him, returning to further successfully in your service, commencing the pursue his studies. immortal work of giving to theArabic-speaking races, in their own tongue, the pure word of "We might tell you how we hear of homes God. Dr. Van Dyck, whom God has honored In this city of Beirut whose inmates dare not by permitting him to carryforward and com- admit a missionary within their doors, nor plete this work, now stands at the threshold of even acknowledge his salutation before others the fiftieth year of his arrival in this land. when they meet him in the street, where the His numerous friends here, of all sects, propose Bible is read, yea, prized and believed in as the to celebrate this jubilee, which occurs on the only truth; but this will suffice.

"Ye who stretch your hands so far, and so full of blessings to your fellow-men, cease not also to stretch your hands upward to God in supplication that he may open more widely the doors for the entrance of the gospel into homes

1890.J THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS•

.and hearts in Syria, and that he may give Press, copies of the Scriptures are also multi· liberty of conscience and Qf profession of faith plying by thousands, so by the influence of the to all; that, as through the influence of the Holy Spirit may be multiplied the numbers of many schools in the land, readers are multIply- those who believe in the truth to the saving of ing by thousands from all sects, and as, by the their souls. "

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D• .Buddhism and Christianity in Burmah Father, no helper in this world, no and Siam. Saviour for the world to come. Exist- There are three great religious forces ence is an evil to be gotten rid of.

now contending for supremacy in All desire, the purest as well as the Ceylon, Burmah, and Siam. These lowest, is to be supp~essed. The are Animism, or Devil Worship, Budd- ideal life is that which withdraws hism, and Christianity. The above from mankind and suppresses all symnamed are all known as Buddhist pathy and shrivels and destroys the countries. There is no such mingling noblest impulses of life. Buddha en- of religions as in China or Japan, and joined upon his "mendicants" to the type of Buddhism which they "wander apart like a rhinoceros," present corresponds most nearly to and to abide in silence "as a broken the original teachings of Gautama. gong;" thus theyshot4d attain Nirvana. The old Atheism is retained. No This ancient system has certainly personal God is recognized, and there is no such thing as a human soul; enjoyed fair opportunities in all the countries above named. Itwas intro- there is only a succession of thoughts duced into Ceylon at least two cenand conscious emotions. Continuity turies before Christ under the auspices of the ego after death is treated as an of royal authority. A son and a illusion; only karma, or character, re- daughter of the Indian king Ashoka mains, and that becomes the inherit- were its first missionaries. It was ance of an entirely different being. never crushed out there asin India by Southern Buddhism is a purely an overpowering Brahmanism, nor confronted by elaborate philosophies ethical system; it regards the Buddha such as it encountered in China. It as dead-his conscious existence ex- tinct. He is not a source of strength was transplanted into Burmah in the and help except by his example, his fifth century, A. D., and into Siam sacred Law, and the Sangha or Mon- and Cambodia in the seventh century. astic Order which he established. It became the state religion in Siam There is, therefore, no trust in super- and Burmah: It has for ages dominatural powers, and consequently no real prayer; there are only liturgical nated all educational ideas, such as formularies, or the expressions of they were, and regulated the national customs. t aspiration and desire. There is no Every youth in Siam is supposed to doctrine of sin in the proper sense; spend a certain time in a. monastery instead of sin there is only an untor- under priestly instruction. Princes tunate entanglement of soul with mat- have sometimes given years to mo.

tel', an inheritance of "consequences" nastic life, and notably the lathel which have come down from former of the present king. In Burmah, existences. There is throughout the children of the better class are sent universe a fatal disorder for which to the monasteries for day-school nobody in particular is respo:.!lible, instruction. In one sense Buddhism and. gods and men and beasts are impresses itself upon all things, upon simply victims of misfortune. There customs and the national thought, and is, of course, no doctrine of Provi- even upon the scenery. The archi- dence, no conception of a divine tectural curves of the pagodas seem as much a part of the country as the kindly and beneficent; even its atheism was better than the worship of malig- sweeping fronds of the fan-shaped nant spirits. It cultivated kindness. toward everything that lives; it palm, and the gentle tinkling of the mitigated the oppression of woman, stimulated intellectual activity, and temple bells is mingled with the sighs taught the equality of mankind as alike capable of enlightenment and and moans of the evening breeze. honor. It discouraged warfare and encouraged the arts of peace. But as The enormous wealth which ha.s it gave little instrnction and no spiritual help, it left the lower masses been expended upon the system in the to their fetichism; and to that they resort to the present day. Five or six distant past is indicated by many years ago the young king of Siam was compelled to rebuke, by public procla- splendid structures, which, though mation, certain superstitious customs which were working great public now in ruins and in some cases over- injury. A single example will illus- trate the cruelty of some of the usages grown by the forests, surprise the be- which widely prevailed in Siam and holder by their extent and elaborate- Laos. Any disease which leads to delirium ness. The following description, given or mental aberration is supposed to be by Bishop Titcombe, will illustrate the the work of malignant spirits who have entered into the patient at the magnificence of some of the pagodas instigation of some enemy living in the neighborhood. A" devil priest" which still remain: is therefore summoned, who, with some blunt instrument, like the point ., The Great Shway Dagone Pagoda of an elephant's tusk, prods the uncon- of Rangoon has a golden spire and scious sufferer in different parts of the jewelled top, which glitters in the sun body until a cry of pain reveals the from every point of the compass. location of the evil spirit. The next Even the terrace or platform on which question is, what relative or neighbor the pagoda is built rises over 160 feet has caused the mischief? This is, from the level roads beneath it, and is arbitrarily decided by the priest, who 960 feet long by 685 feet wide. The pronounces sentence on whom he will. ascent to this platform is by four From that moment human hope flights of steps, one opposite the cen- departs from the poor victim of his tre of each face. The pagoda itself, accusation. He is driven from his built on the centre of this immense home and possessions, to be thenceterrace or platform, has a ground cir- forth an outcast. No man is allowed cumference of 1,335 feet, and rises to to give him food or shelter, or show a height of 370 feet, which is about him any kindness; he is driven to the that of St. Paul's Cathedral in London. jungle, to subsist as best he may, or It is gilded from top tobottom, and its fall a prey to disease, or to wild beast.s. golden spire (or htee, as it is called) His family share his fate. contains at least $250,000 worth of jewels, with silver bells that are for- That devil worship prevails to an ever tinkling in the breeze. Chapels equal extent in Ceylon, is shown by a and shrines, also, of various sizes, are declaration made by Rev. S. R. Wilkins, built around this pagoda, on the plat- at the Missionary Council, in London, form of which thousands of wor- in 1888: "It is commonly reported by shipers pace during the days of high festival. Within these, hundreds of images of Gautama may be seen, of all sizes, sitting, standing and reclining, before which are continually burning tapers and &ndles. This building claims to be, and very probably is, more than two thousand years old; it is enriched by thfl supposed relics of eight hairs from the head of Gautama, besides the bathing garment, the water-dipper and walkingstaff of the three preceding Buddhas."

But how far has Buddhism over- come the spirit worship of these countries?

When first brought into contact with the old pagan superstitions, it no doubt :wrought great improvements, though it did not deliver from their bondage. In its earlier history it was those who believe in 'The Light of they are in distress th~y go to a Confu- Asia,' that the people of Ceylon are cian, or a Buddhist, or a Tauist temple, Buddhists. I say they are not. I do whichever may be most convenient, not know much of book Buddhism, or most strongly recommended, just as but I do know a very great deal of the men try a variety of nostrums for 13uddhism of the people as it is bodily ailments. The most common practiced, and I can say this, that of resort in every-day life is to the god the so-called Buddhists of Ceylon, of wealth, or to jugglers, who control ninety per cent. are demon wor- the fungshuay, or the influences of shipers. The creed of Buddha says good luck. There is no greater sham there is no God to worship, therefore in our day than the assumption that the people turn to demons, as they the masses of the people in a country have done in Ceylon. To-day the so- like China, or Siam, or Ceylon, are in called Buddhists of Ceylon are demon any intelligent sense Buddhists. The worshipers, and this is the case, not system never claimed to be an all- only with the people, but also with embracing church. It institutes a the priests. Two or three months ago holy order of monks, and they may I went out distributing tracts, and properly be called Buddhists; they· called at the house of a demon priest. profess that religion, and live by it.

I asked him, ' What is your religion?' There are general rules of life for the 'Buddhism,' he replied. I said, 'Why, laity, but they are under no organiza- you know it is quite contrary to the tion or systematic teaching; they are creed of Buddha for you to practice under no vows, or even enrollment.

those demon ceremonies.' , Yes,' he If we can imagine a Roman Catholic said, , I know it is.' , What about the country with no churches, but only Buddhiet priests,' I asked, 'do they monasteries and nunneries, with no ever preach against demon worship?' systematic instruction, or ordinances 'No,' he said, 'we go to them, too, and sacraments, not even baptism, when they are sick.' " we shall have a counterpart to a There are so many apologists of Buddhist country, in which the people Buddhism in our time who insist that receive more or less general influence at least one-third of the human race from the monks, but are left to follow are under its sway, that it seems their own popular superstitions. The necessary to present such clear state- proportions of devil worship and ments as the above from those who serpent worship are probably greater have lived in the East, and have been now than in former days, for every- careful observers of the facts. Rev. where modern Buddhism is in a state Dr. Happel', of Canton, has estimated of decline and decay.

that the Buddhists of the Chinese Bishop Bigandet of Burmah declares Empire, instead of numbering three or that: "Ignorance prevails to an ex- four hundred millions, do not exceed tent which can scarcely be imagined, seventy-five millions. Rev. Dr. Nev- and often the priests are less intelligent ius, of North China, in answer to the than the laity."

question, "What proportion of the Mr. Gilmour in his "Among the people are Buddhists?" replies that Mongols," says: " The grewt sinners in there are comparatively few, aside Mongolia are the Lamas (monks); the from the monks, who would call great centres of wickedness are the themselves by that name, if, indeed, temples."

they even knew what was meant by A Japanese Buddhist, in an address the question. The great mass are of welcome given to the Theosophist, nothing at all by self-designation; they Col. Olcott, on his arrival in Japan some have no religion whatever, except as months ago, declared that the religion occasion seems to require. When of his country is iI). a sad decline. Mr. Fukasawa, the eminent journalist It tells me by voices ever repeated, of TOKYo, has often represented the that I shall be subject to sorrow, im- system as effete. A published tract of permanence and unreality, so long as the Shin sect in Japan, says of the I exist, and yet that I cannot cease to monks: "They delude men, they de- exist for countless ages to come, as I ceive themselves; they forsake the can only attain Nirvana in the time of world, and are more worldly than a supreme Buddha. In my distress 'I. ever." ask for the sympathy of an all-wise and all-powerful friend. . • . But I Mr. Louis Liesching, an officer of am mocked instead by being told to Government in Ceylon, said at the look to Buddha, who has ceased to ex- London Missionary Conference of 1888: ist; to the Dhamma, that never was "I have never met with a Buddhist an existence; and to the Sangha, the priest who did anything for the benefit members of which are, like myself, of his fellow-creatures. Theyare men partakers of sorrow and sin." whose only care is to live in sloth and indolence, and to spend their days in Turning from the delusions of Buddgetting what they can from the people, hism and the prevailing devil worship and giving them nothing in return. we ask, what has Christianity done By the fruits of religion, religion for Burmah and Siam ? must be judged. I have been a judicial officer and a revenue officer in The history of the American Baptist Ceylon, and I can say that though Missions in Burmah constitutes one of the Buddhist professes to have such a the most thrilling romances of modregard for life that he strains even the ern times. The peculiar circumstances water he drinks, yet among no people which led Dr. Judson to Burmah, inis human life held at a lower estimate stead of India; the sufferings which than among Buddhists. Why? With were endured by him and his wife in Buddhists life is life, whether it be in the early days; the wonderful door of the form of a mosquito ora human be- entrance presented to Mr. and Mrs. ing; and to kill one is as bad as killing Boardman and others among the another. I have known a young man Karens-all these things are as housedash out the brains of his own sister, hold words among those who know in order that he might charge another even the alphabet of modern missions. who was his enemy with the crime." Even Gautama himself never ex- hibited a heroism like that of these But as there are many who, while devoted men and women. From the admitting the decline of the system beginning of his preaching as the (and Christianity, they say, has also Buddha, he was honored even by frequently declined and become cor princes. He spent his whole ministry in rupt), still maintain that the original peace among his own people and died system was ennobling, we add the an object of virtual worship. These testimony of Rev. Spence Hardy, of missionaries had forsaken country and Ceylon, as to the blighting character friends to bear an unwelcome mesof Buddhism in the very nature of its sage to the needy, to submit to privadoctrines and in its best estate. He tion and imprisonment, and disea.'!e says: ," The system of Buddha is hu- and death-not like him for their own miliating, cheerless, man-marring, glory, but for the glory of another. soul-erushing. It tells me that I am not a reality, I have no soul. It tells Whoever candidly compares the me that there is no unalloyed happi- living truths which they taught with ness, no plenitude of enjoyment, no the dismal negations of Buddhism, or perfect, unbroken peace in the pos- their lives with the lives of the monks, session pf any being whatever, from as above described, will not wonder at the highest to the lowest, in any world. the transformations which they and their successors have wrought. The

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

.Burmah mlSSIOns are among those been done mainly by the missions which are accounted the most fruit- of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. ful, those at the contemplation of For many years great discouragements which all friends of Chnst's Kingdom were encountered, and among the thank God and take courage. Laos about twenty years ago a vio- lent persecution was suffered at the Witness the last annual report: hands of the king. But the last ten years have witnessed very encourag- Communicants. . . • .' . . . . . 29,952 ing success. Baptized during the year. • . • . . 1,912 Number of Churches . . • . . . . 521 The Government has uniformly Self-supporting Churches. . . . . . 377 been favorable. The young king of Total Number of Native Preachers.. 524 Siam has repeatedly uttered words of Churches and Chapels. . . . . . . 404 welcome, and even of commendation, Amount of Contributions . . . . . $46,067 and. both he and his governors of provinces have contributed material This certainly indicates a noble suc- aid toward schools and hospitals. Miscess, even statistically. But could any sionaries have been called to the highjust measurement be applied to the est positions as educators and superinmoral elevation of these Christian tendents of hospitals, and for the people as compared with the super- medical ,work especially valuable stitious masses around them, the re- properties have been given. In the sult would seem vastly greater. small Laos Mi~sion the last year has been one of great prosperity. Ovef a A prosperous work is carried on in thousand communicants are reported various parts of Burmah by the So- and about 700 pupils in schools. ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel. The Roman Catholics also claim large results.

The work in Siam and Laos has VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Nicaragua and Oosta Rica. less specially favor the planting of The brief article we published in our missions both in Nicaragua and Costa March issue on Nicaragua as a prospective missionary field of the first Rica. importance, has, as we anticipated, attracted wide attention, and awakened Among the responses we have reno little interest and inquiry. We believe there was never a more prom- ceived is the following from" the isingopening for our great missionary societies to study and prepare for in only Protestant missionary in Costa the near future. The writer of that paper urged the great Presbyterian Rica," which we are sure will deeply Church to go up and possess the land, and she will disregard a loud Provi- interest our readers: dential call if she does not. But the call is to the whole American "The March number of THE MISchurch, and why should not the great SIONARY REVIEW contained an article Methodist Episcopal Missionary So- on Nicaragua, also referring to Costa ciety, and the great Baptist Mission- Rica. Having visited Nicaragua, and ary Union-both of which have some residing in Costa Rica, it occurred to special facilities and opportunities for me that a littleinformation respecting it-take hold of this enterprise? The the present condition of these repub- Hon. Warner Miller, an earnest and lics might be interesting to all Chriswarm-hearted Methodist brother, who tians, especially those interested in is President of the Nicaragua Canal aggressive Christian work. Should a ,conStruction Company, would doubt- waterway ever be made through Nicaragua, all that the writer predicts would doubtless come to pass. But whether the canal be made or not, one thing is certain: Christian mission work must be taken up in real earnest without further delay. As a result of a missionary tour to several islands and certain ports on the main land, the Jamaica Baptist Missionary So- ciety decided to commence mission work in Costa Rica. Two years have passed since we commenced the work and money for the much needed work in Port Limon, where we reside, and in these countries." which place is at rresent the centre of our operations. We hope to com- The statements of this letter abun- mence building our church very soon, although we have not enough money dantly confirm oUr previous paper. as yet to complete it. We conduct services four tImes weekly, including It cannot be that the powerful United the Sunday-school, in the largest building available. On the new rail- States, whose missionaries are going road in course of construction to San Jose, the chief city of this country, forth into .Africa, China, Burmah, we frequently hold services with the men in their camps; also among the India, Turkey and the Isles of the Sea, little settlements of people on the existing railroad. will utterly neglect these sister repub- " The condition of the people, mor- lics lying so near to us, and with whom ally considered, is of an appalling character. Drunkenness, immorality, we are seeking more intimate and. gambling, cutting and shooting, are common occurrences. .As the writer extensive commercial relations. is the only Protestant missio~ary in the Republic, you may conceive his In the Gospel in All Lands, for hands are more than full. To visit those people means a great deal of .April, the Hon. N. F; Graves has a, traveling. Bibles in English and Spanish, tracts, books and booklets, paper on "Costa Rica," which we are sold and circulated; thus the seed is being sown. While I am up coun- would like to reproduce here, but can. try my wife conducts services in the town. Our work at present is chiefly only refer to and cite a few points: with the English-speaking, of which there are many. There is a splendid Costa Rica is the most southerlyopening for Protestant preaching in republic of Central .America. It is a San Jose and towns near. .A mission- small country, containing only 26,040 ary speaking the Spanish language, square miles, and having a population possessing a clear head, a good knowl- of 210,000; but the population is now edge of human nature, a bright, genial rapidly increasing. _ disposition, a heart filled with the love of Jesus Christ, and compassion In all parts of the country except for men's souls, would soon get a good the sea-coast the climate is mild and foothold and make rapid progress. temperate. The thermometer seldom rises above eighty degrees or falls " .As far as I know there is only one below sixty-five degrees. The climate Protestant missionary in Nicaragua, of the coast is hot, but on the tableat Greytown. He is a good, faithful lands in the interior, with an elevation brother; he has recently rebuilt the of about 4,000 feet, there is an agreelittle Protestant church there, and God able climate, with moderate warm, is blessing his labors. Greytown is dry, and cool nights. Nine-tenths of an open port, enjoying religious lib- all the people live on the table-lands. erty. But outside that place there is Nearly all the people belong to the' scarcely toleration. It is gratifying to white race. It is quite different from know that the majority of the youn&" most of the other Central .American influential men of Nicaragua are agI- States. Here there is a very little of tating for, and will soon secure, the the Indian mixture and none of theboon of religious liberty. But at the negro. In the city of San Jose it is present time, one acting judiciously said that nearly nine-tenths of the could preach the gospel in private population are of pure Caucasian houses, scatter the Word of God, and blood, and you meet as many beautiful thus work on until the brighter day ladies, and as well dressed, as you do comes. The Jamaica Baptist Mission- in the Northern cities. The people of ary Society would gladly send more San Jose reside in elegant residences missionaries into these countries, but replete with not only every convenat present cannot for want of funds. ience, but every luxury. The mer- Possibly by giving these particulars chants and professional men of Costa publicly in your REVIEW, the means Rica stand high in manners as well as may be forthcoming for securing men in capacity for doing business. They appear like .Americans. Education is not so universal as in our country, but all leading families are highly edu- cated. The government is vested in a president elected for four years. The Senate is chosen, two from each province, and the representatives are elected, four from each district of ten thousand people, and alI persons who are of age and can support themselves. are voters. The schools are free, and compulsory to all children between will be" the highway of the nations," the ages of eight and fourteen. The the " gate of the world." Through it government university is at the capi- will pass, when it is completed, the tal, under the care of Dr. Juan Ferros, ships of all nations, and the peoples of who is said to be a learned man and every land and race. Not only will practical educator. He has able pro- the ships and steamers of all the ports fessors to aid him. There is a system on both sides of the American conti- of graded schools under the direction nent, from Labrador to Terra del -of the minister of education. There Fuego, and from the Straits of Magel- has been a constitutional amendment lan to Alaska, pass through this high- ;adopted which separates the Church way, but the ships of Russia, Scandi- from the State. Under that law the navia, Great Britain, Germany, monks and nuns were expelled from Austria, France, Spain, Portugal and the State, and the monasteries and Italy; of all the African and Medi- nunneries were confiscated and taken terranean ports, of all Asiatic ports, for school-houses and other public India, Burmah, China, Japan; all uses, and the power and perquisites of Australasian, Malaysian, Melanesian, the priests sUbstantially taken away. Micronesian and Polynesian ports, Still the Roman Catholic religion is the must find their way thither, for the State religion; but the constitution exchange of the world's commodities; and laws guarantee religious liberty and, either by the distribution of tracts, and toleration. pamphlets, and especially portions of the Word of God in all the languages There are no missionaries in Costa spolren by these peoples, or by the Rica. There are some Protestants in employment of colporteurs, or native the towns, and in the capital there is missionaries, to embark on all the a small chapel where services are read larger of these ships and steamers, and and hymns are sung, and I;lometimes a preach Christ to them, must these sermon is read by a layman, but there various nationalities be reached. is seldom a minister present to take part in the exercises. The English 2. It is indispensable that this move- .societies have talked of establishing a ment should be one in which all missionary station at the capital and evangelical Ohristian churches shall -<>ther places, but have not yet done have a part. The denominational so. The time has arrived when there missionary societies have accomplished should be missionary stations, and it very much towards the evangelization is believed there is a great blessing in of the world, and have been wonder- store for those who will raise the fully blessed in their labors; but here' standard of the Gospel in this land. is a point, where, by their united action, the time may be hastened, at [Since the above was written and in least by a half century, when the kingdoms of this world shall become the printer's hands, we have received the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ; and yet where no one of the the following bugle-blast from that churches may say to another, "Stand veteran and accomplished student and back, this is my field; 1 alone will writer in the missionary world, Dr. L. occupy it. " No! the sacramental host of God's elect must march forward P. Brockett, and we give it place here under the leadership of the Captain of their Salvation, for the conquest of -as a valuable and powerful indorse' not only our own great continent, but the conquest of the world for Ohrist. ment of the views expressed in the Let the advancing columns bear on their gonfalons the legend, " America article referred to.-J. M. S.] America for Christ.

DEAR DR. SHERWOOD: I was very much interested-as who that loves the cause of missions was not-in the <:ommurucation, in the March MISSION- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, entitled .. Nicaragua as a Missionary Field."

The importance of occupying some accessible point on the Nicaragua Inter-Oceanic Canal as a universal missionary station cannot be over- estimated. In a higher sense than any other point on the globe, that canal for Christ!" and, as their conquests struction Company. Nothing would become greater and greater, let them, delight him more, we are confident, at a later time, inscribe upon their than to aid in this blessed work of the banners, "The Whole World for world's evangelization. Christ I" If this work be vigorously prosecuted, while the missionary work But by whatever agencies it shall be in the various countries is pushed for- wrought out, let not this great and ward with a constantly-increasing glorious opportunity of aiding in the zeal, I, for one, do not despair of seeing subjection of the world to Christ slip the prediction of your noble colleague out of the hands of the Protestant fulfilled, namely, that in the lifetime Christians of America and Europe. of the present generation the whole Rome, desirous of retaining its hold world shall be evangelized. upon the Hispano-American races of Mexico, Central and South America, 3. Who will take the lead in this will contend against us desperately, great enterprise-the greatest ever at- but her power is waning, and she will tempted by man? If the Evangelical fight a losing battle. Infidelity will Alliance could be inspired with such seek, as in India and Japan, to overa burning zeal, as to take the com- throw us; but, with God on our side, mand of this holy crusade, they could we shall win, and then on the head of accomplish the work better than any the Captain of our Salvation shall there other organization, but I fear that be many crowns of victory. their zeal might not reach or be maintained at a white heat. Like Gideon's Dr. Pierson's Visit Abroad. army, before they were tested and sifted, they are too many, and the number While a sense of delicacy has reof the fearful, timid, boasting, and strained us from saying much in these self-indulgent in their ranks are too pages concerning the mission of our numerous. associate to Great Britain, and the impression and effect of his visit and If our dear Dr. Pierson could be labors in the cause of missions, leaving multiplied by five others, we should his letters mainly to tell the story, yet need no better human leaders; or if now that his work is done, and he has Dwight Moody collJd be spared from left for France and Italy, where he his present beneficent work, he might will remain till the last of May, we lead our armies forth to the conquest. cannot withhold the following testi- mony, alike honorable to him and to Failing these, why should not THE the grand old historic church which MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, presented it to him through their Forundenominational as it is, and with a eign Mission Committee.-J. M. S. zeal which is born of its Christly purpose, raise its banner of "America for "At Edinburgh, the 4th day of Christ," and seek to rouse Christians March, 1890, the Foreign Mission Comof every name to undertake this great mittee of the Church of Scotland met and glorious work? "They that be and was constituted. wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn " On the motion of Dr. Pagan, the many to righteousness. as the stars for following resolution was unanimously ever and ever." agreed to: The Foreign Mission Com- mittee desire to record intheir Minutes, It seems to be providential, that at and to convey to Dr. Pierson their this very time the HONORABLEWARNER most grateful appreciation of the MILLER, a man of great energy and service which he has rendered to the executive ability, of the strictest integ- cause of missions during the time he rity, and an earnest Christian, has has been in Scotland. His powerful been called to the Presidency of this addresses and unwearying labors all Nicaragua Interoceanic Canal Con- over the land, prompted by the single desire to deepen interest in the exten- tions, and address them on the subject sion of the kingdom of Christ, have of foreign missions. And it is no ex- made an impression upon the members aggeration to say that for such a mis- of the Scottish churches, which, by the sion he has no superior. He has a blessing of God, will bear valuable knowledge of missions, wide and fruit. The Committee resolve to re- yet specific, unsurpassed by any misquest Dr. Pierson to allow them to ask sionary secretary. He has stUdied the the General Assembly that he give an problem of modern missions, as few address on missions when their annual men have, in its underlying princireport is given in. They feel assured ples, as well as in its methods and histhat if he can comply with this request, torical developments. He has grace, his presence will be most cordially fluency and readiness in speech, which welcomed, and the cause which is so any man might envy. And there is dear to him will be more effectively an earnestness, a spiritual baptism, a helped than by any other arrangement sweep and vigor of thought and a which it is in the power of the repre- power of impression in all his adsentatives of the Church of Scotland to dresses, which thrill and sway and make. captivate the immense audiences which gather to hear him wherever "Extracted/rom the Minutes 0/ the he goes. So that his peculiar fitness for this kind of work, and the mani- Committee by fest tokens of Divine favor attending "J. MACLAGAU, Secretary." it, at home and abroad, clearly indi- cate that he ought to continue it. We While on this subject, on our per- believe that if a few liberal friends of sonal responsibility, in response to missioni were to provide a support for many inquiries from individuals and him for a few years, and let him go from societies and associations, as to forth continually among the churches Dr. Pierson's public work after his re- of all denominations, it would lead to turn to the United States early in June, grand results. we feel at liberty to say this much: And still we know that Dr. Pier- While in London, during the month son has very strong leanings to the of January, he occupied the pulpit, for pastorate. As a preacher, he is no less four consecutive Sabbaths, of the interesting and superior than as Westminster Church, which has a a missionary lecturer. Our ideal seating capacity of 3,000, and is close choice for him, on the whole, if by Buckingham Palace. He subse- we were allowed to chose, would be quently received a unanimous call to this: Let some comparatively small the pastorate of this church. We be- church in some central locality call lieve as yet he has not given a formal him to be their pastor, with liberty to answer to it. We think, for family carryon to a considerable extent the reasons and for the sake of his work general work in which he is now enin his native land, he will decline the gaged. ·With his long experience and tempting offer. He is. in heart and accumulated resources, he could meet purpose, committed with us to the the ordinary demands cf such a passustaining of this organ of world-wide torate, and still find time and strength missions, believing it can be made a to respond to the most important calls powerful instrument in rousing the from the general field. Dr. Pierson church at large to feel a deeper in- has the most work in him (brain and terest in missions, and to prosecute physical) of any man we have ever them with greater zeal and determined known, and that without fatigue. We purpose. Besides, we know that he ourselves know, and have known for feels that he has a special ca11 from more than fifty years, what hard work God to go among the churches and co11eges, and seminaries and convenis and a plenty of it, and yet we have praise Him, and bringing good out of never before known such an instance evil. The " two great curses of Africa of endurance. are pitted," in His providence, "against After the above was in type we each other," and what the Christian learned that Dr. Pierson's friends in powers might not be able to do to Scotland have crowned all their acts of abate the rum ruin, the Arab slavers appreciation of him and of his eminent may accomplish. Strong ~ords were services, by appointing him to the heard in the Congress, and the action "Duff Lectureship." This Lecture- taken " to surround the entire coast of ship was founded in memory of Dr. Africa with a cordon of armed dhows, AlexanderDuff, and has been filled by and confiscate every European vessel such eminent men as Dr. William containing liquors, and sell the crews Fleming Stevenson, and Sir Monier into slavery," looks like business, and Williams. In conveying to him the business of a vigorous sort. A few fact of this appointment, the venerable such captures and confiscations would Dr. Thomson of Edinburgh says: "I strike a wholesome terror among the suppose you will have heard that the European and American traders in Duff Trustees have appointed you as this infernal traffic. We could almost their next lecturer. Nothing could be be reconciled to see the "crews sold more cordial than the appointment; into slavery" by these worse than and I may add no appointment could piratical traders. J. 11. S.

be more gratifying to myself. I hope no obstacle will be found to stand in Mission to the Chinese Blind. A the way of your acceptance of the ap- note from Miss C. F. Gordon-Cum- pointment. You have proved that, of ming, the noted traveler, and a warm all the men of the age, you are most friend of missions, calls our attention qualified to do the subject justice." to the Third Annual Report of the J. M. S. Mission to the Chinese Blind, 1889.

The Khartoum Congress has been The report consists mainly of the de- mentioned before in these columns in tails of Mr. W. H. Murray's work in connection with the Congress of Brus- China, written out by Miss Gordon sels. It is not a little remarkable, that herself. We have given heretofore while the great Christian powers are some account of Mr. Murray's system convened by their representatives to of teaching the blind, by which they deliberate and to devise means to check successfully have been able to learn to and finally overthrow the horrible read with great facility. Mr: Murray, slave traffie in Africa, the slave traders previous to this, was a colporteur of the should also assemble to the number of Scotch National Bible Society at Pe- 200 delegates to devise measures to king, and sold more than 100,000 copies suppress the traffic in liquors, which is and portions of the Bible in the Chinese sweeping Africa with the besom of and Tartar languages. He now em- destruction. While the motive of these ploys the blind in stereotyping and Mohammedan slave dealers is a purely printing the scriptures and other books.

selfish one-the terrible ravages of the The books are produced at a remark- rum trade among the native races of ably low rate. His school at Peking the country greatly diminishing the has now an average of about fourteen number of their victims, and the conse- boys, who make great proficiency.

quent profit of their own trade in IlU- Miss Gordon-Cumming makes a strong man flesh-yet the Christian world can appeal for aid, both for this boys' school but rejoice in this feature of the Khar- and a separate one for girls. The toum Congress and bid it God speed. treasurer of the Mission states that the It is another instance of a d.i.vine special appeal made in 1889 for funds power overruling the wrath of man to to start this separate school for blind

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

.girls, has met with a very small re- various evangelical denominations sponse, amj. it is earnestly hoped that those who recognize how excellent a have given lectures or regular instructraining school for mission workers this may prove, will not rest satisfied tion to the students since it was opened, with giving only one donation, but re- free of all charge. Two of the teachers are members of the senior class, who solve to become regular annual sub- came from the London Institute, at scribers. Subscriptions and donations the suggestion of Rev. Dr. Guinness, will be gladly received by Messrs. Honeyman & Drummond, 58 Bath who is at the head of it. One of the Street, Glasgow. lady teachers is a student who expects [In the brief mention of "Missionary to return to India, where she was a Training Schools," in our April issue missionary for some time. Another (p. 300-2,) the one at Minneapolis was lady teacher is a teacher in the city overlooked. We cheerfully supply the omission by giving the following state- high school. Three of the instructors ment from Rev. D. E. Wells, Secretary of the Board of Managers.-J. M. S.] are physicians; some of the pupils go out as medical missionaries. The Missionary Training Institute of Minneapolis. Fifteen ministers of The prospect of a large accession of students from all parts of the country is created by the correspondence with the president. Thefirst Tuesdayof each month is observed as a day offasting and prayer at the Institute. A public service in the evening is conducted .

mainly by the students in some one of the churches in the city.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Friends Foreign Missionary Association. Statistics of Korean Mission, Jan., 1890• . Secretary: CHARLES LINNEY, Hitchin, Herts, ~ .; -d " "" ., g ~j ~ ~ England. MISSION BOARDS. ..<:l·C ~ ."~ 52 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MAY 19, 1889. ~g ~ "'..<:l 'E Receipts………………… .••• £10,717 18 1 I-lA ~~E-< 0 Expenditures……. .. ……… 9,371 8 7 – – – – – -I-l – The Society has in Madagascar 3 stations: American Methodist Settled Board…………. 2 in Seoul 1 2 2 4 0 Antananarivo, Mandridano and Arivoninra- AmericanPresbyterian rao, with 6 male and 9 female missionaries, Board………….. 3 " 1 Australian Presbyte- 3 0 and a medical branch with 3 male and 1 female 0 212 missionary. rian Board .. : …… 1" 001 0 0 Toronto University, o country 100 0 0 In India 2 stations: Hoshangabad and Lo· Y. M. C. A……… hagpur, 5 male and 7 female missionaries. Toronto Korean Union In China, 1station: Hanchung, with 1 male Mission……… Government School 0 " 100 00 and 2 female missionaries. Teachers………… 0 Seoul 0 0 0 2 2 There are other out-stations, and the work, especially in Madagascar, is large and flour- — — ishiug, but it is impossible to gather the full 6 34592 statistics from the reports. If our friends would kindly be a little 'more complete in 1 ordained man and 1 lady teacher included their statistical department, they would con- who are to arrive this month. fer a great favor on those who watch the work with interest.. 5 of the above fresh arrivals. Missionaries returned home or quit field in Bible Ohristian Home and Foreign Mis- 1889: 1 doctor, 2 missionaries, 2 lady teachers, sionary Society. 1 missionary's wife. Total, 6.

.' Secretary: REV. I. B. VANSTONE, 73 Herbert SCHOOL-HOUSES, ETC. Road, Plumstead, Kent, England. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING JULY, 1889. Boys' Orphan Home, Presbyterian…….. . Girls' ~~~, ~' ……… . Receipts…. .. . … ……… . • . . . . . £7,091 15 7 Expenditures. " " " Methodist ………. ,_ Missionary School " ………… Home…….. £3,667 1 0 Australia. . . . . 2,723 2 1 Government " ……•.•…………….. New Zealand. 320 11 8 China.. ……. 490 0 O. " Hospital (Dr. Heron), Presby- Balance. ….. 707 14 6—- £7.918 9 3 terian Board …… _ … .. ……….. .

The Society has in China 2 stations: Yun- Missionary Hospital, Methodist…. … .. ••. nan Fu and Chao-Tung-Fu, 4 missionaries, 4 preaching places, 7 members, of whom 5 were Population of Korea, from 12 to 15 millions; .. admitted during the year. population of Seoul and suburbs, within a 3· mile belt, one million. Belt around Seoul permissible of travel without passport, 30 miles. Ports open to residence of missionaries yet unoccupied, 3-Chemulpo, Fusau, Geutau. By REv. H. LOOlrllS, No. 42 B1BLIIl HOUSE, YOKOHAMA. [Obliged to omit several columns.-Eos.] ] il il E .e~ · ,,'" a~ j ~~ ~ ~ ~ t ~ £j :ga! g .~ " ~ . ~ §.li3rh8~ § ~ ~ J,..~ f~ to ..~., '/il ~'" ~ ~ .!!! ~~ w. 0 2 z=;", ~ OS ~ .9 ~ ~ ~ § as ~ S ~bc …:I ~ 0 ~ ] ~ 'Cl~£ ~ rn'~ ~ '" ",';."..,..M~ ~~ I~ ~g ! 1 " '5 = " " " " " " " t"1 t"1 NAME OF MISSION. "gfli ~<tl ~"·,Oglj ~~ Il-<.S <!l.,; ~ 0 A w. $1. ~ ~ z,·,:!~l §!a "'1: .<l ~" .£::.~ ~ iS~ ].~ ",&l :o§ '0 .S ~ ,'"; ,to; .S 's5, 's, .S i~.s'S.sO~. :8 ~ …. S'Ol .~ .<l'" is :~ ~ w. ~~ E."o,s:E0!:i '0 §'ie0II 0.a.s. ~aS i: . '§'~ ~'" ~,.;'~" r~ is': 0 – 0 ~'.".. ~ ~ ~·Ol ~.~ a,s; ]"P~o -0 :;l :;l .~ ~ 11 ~ iOllJ i>.,; ~- aSgJ – s-w.as ,,~ -0 ~~ '" 'O0l .~ psO·£la:s: p M… – Po – as -0 -0 aPso>" .<l 1il 0'; Po §o &.9 ~ 1l -A ~aS8 —- -~ – -&:- -w. w. – – -Z – 0 -~ Presbyterian Church in the U. S •……….. 1859 21 2 24 68 61 — Reformed Church in America ……………. 1859 10 1 6 27 4 Union Presbyterian Church of Scotland…… 1874 3…….. 6 1 United Church of Christ in Japan…… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . … 94 68 . . . . . ;. 1,348 90 .. … . …

Thlformed Church in the United States ……. 1879 3 …. 2 8 1 …… …. …… .. …………………. Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (South) … 1885 4 4 3 15 3 … …… .. .. ………………… . Women's Union Mission'ySocietyof America 1871 …….. 5 5 1 115 …………………….. .. Cumberland Presbyterian Church………… 1877 4 …. 6 14 4 .. …i "6.2…. .. . American Protestant Episcopal Church …… 1859 11 2 9 33 3 41) 248 77"… … …. 23…. . 25'" 597 1 .. in .. .. 2,372'43 Church Missionary SOCiety………………. 1869 12 4 7 35 9 0,20 242 99 59 218…. 46…… 19 411 1 25 3 22.. 2,274 18 ~~Jir~f!et~~p:O;::~ti~~·~fth~·G~;,:p~i(~). 1873 "'6 '''9 "io "3i '''5'ia 49 3 46 …. 90 ..25 .::: :::: :::: :::: .~:::: '''8 ';"4OO'i "io ~ ~~ ::"';;800'00 Wyckliffe Colle~e Mission (Canada) ….. " … 1888 1 1… 3 1…. …… …. …. … …… ….. …. 1 . 402 American BaptIst Missionary Union ……… 1860 12 2 13 39 7 39 11…. 11 163 …. …. 4 22 10 953 19 676 1 11 4 28.. 819 23 English Baptist Church(4) ……………….. 1879 1…….. 2 1 19 2 …. 2 40…. 1 2 9 3 a 200 1 67 2…. 1 4.. 153 53 Disciples of Christ……………………… 1883 3 1 2 9 3 4 1…. 11 49 …. .. 20 12 2 151 9 500 .. 2. 15 00 Christian Church of America ……………. 1887 2 …. …. 4 1 3 3.. 3 35…. 17 20 6 1 93 7 135 1 2 6 .. 78 80 ::t::.S:fu~::::~::::;~~;.. ~;~~..(~;:: ::: ~ ~… ..~~ 8: 1: .~~ ..~~ ..~ 14 .~:~~~ ~~~ ….. :::: .~~ ~~ '~',~~~"~ .~:~.~ ~.. 30 66 …. ~~:~~.~ Independent Native·Churches……………. …. …. …. 2 2 1… 2 2 …. 41 13 1 2 1 206 4 266 .. …. 1 1 1 542 16 Berk1ey Temple Mission, Boston…………. 1888 1… 2 1. … … … …. …. …. … ……… … ……………… … _ .. …. .C~fl American Methopist Episcopal Church(l) … 1873 18 1 23 60 9 36 53 7 46 _ 590 120… ……. 39 4,121 71 4,113 2 33 26 40.. 6,372 45 o>-~3 4 6 18 3 15 309 85 15 38 43 23 1,538 11 1,001 1 9 7 24.. 4,100 00 Canada Methodist Church(3) …………….. 1873 7 1 9 24 Evangelical Association of North America … 1876 5…….. 10 135 5 93 21 33 3 10 8 371 13 465 1 13 8 13.. 550 00 … Methodist Protestant Church…………….. 1880 5 …. 4 14 2 1 2…. 2 29 5… 2 …. 4 192 2 280 1 3…. 3 .. 188 60 Am. Methodist Episcopal Chnrch (South)….. 1886 6 4 3 19 4 7 5… 5 109 13 17 36 11 3 241 18 417 1 8 1 12.. 352 69 rp General Evangebcal Prot. (German Swiss)… 1885 1 1 …. 3 1 1 2 …. 2 …… …. …. 1 2 151 1 54 1 4 …. 1 .. 200 00 Socetr of Friends, America……………… 1885 2 .. – 1 5 1 1 1.. .. 1 4 …. …. …. .. _ …. 3.3 3 100……. . .. 3 .. 10 00 Christian Alhance……………….. _……. … 1…. 1 3 1……………………………….. ……………………………………. ..

Total, 1889………………… ,………. .. . 16~ 34 171 527 84 448 . 274 153i 151 5,007 535 365 544 286 351 31,181 350 21,597 ~ 275 135 409 ~ 53,503 13 Total, 1888……… " ………………… .:..:::. _150 ~ 124 443 ~ 3241 249 ~, 157 6,959 728 442 365 352 ~ 25,514 295 16,634 ~ 287 142 257 8 64,454 70(5) Increase. 1889….. …….. … …. .. . 16 7 47 84 12 1241 25 611…………….. 179…. 190 5,667 55 4,963 3 . . . . . . . . 152 . . . . . . . . . . . . ..

NOTE.-It is impossible to get exact reports from all the Churches up to Dec. 31st. It is probable that complete statistics wonld have increased the total membership about ten per cent.-H. L. (a) Approximate. (1) Statistics to July 31st, 1889. (2) This mission makes up complete statistics to March 31st. A part of those given above ~&~:r°e ia'p9p.ro~xli~me:aatesoinnlcyl.ude(3d) StatiStiCS. made up to April 1st, 1889. (4) No Report for 1889. The figures given are mostly the same as 1888. (5) In the Report of contribu- ~..-. a donatio!) of 30,000 yen towards the Doshisha. at Kyoto. Tile o!'dinary cOlltlibutjons of 1889 exceed those of tile previous year to the amonnt Established Ohurch of Scotland. Leipsig Evangelical Lutheran Mission.

secretary: J. T. MAcLAGAN, 6: N. St. David's Secretary: DR. J. HARDELAND, Leipsig, Ger· Street, Edinburgh, Scotland. many. REPORT FOR 1888. REPORT OF COMMITTEE FOR THE PROPAGATION Receipts……………….. , … Marks, 313,862' OF THE GOSPEL IN FOREIGN PARTS, FOR Expenditures. .. …… …… .. .. . " 280,449 YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1888. The Society's.work is in India,where it has 24 Stations. Among them: Tranquebar, Poreias; Receipts (at home) ……………… £22,740 Trichinopoli, Madura, Madras and Rangoon. Expenditures. …. .. • .. •• …….. …. 34,421 There are also 141 preaching places, with These are the fignres furnished us by Mr. 6,947 communicants, including 240 additions. MacLagan for the tables published in the De· cember number of the REVIEW. The Church The missionaries (ordained) number 25. and' of Scotland Mission Record for May, 1889 gives there are 14 native ordained pastors, and 476 the total contributions (which we suppose in· other helpers, catechists, teachers, etc. cludes those above) at £28,485 5s Sd. The published Report, pages 138-9, gives the total The schools number 166, with 4,394 scholars. charge as £26,507 8s 1<1, aside from the balance Dec. 31, 1888, of £4,854 78 3d. We suppose that United Methodist Free Ohurches, Home the discrepancies are due to the,combination of and Foreign Missions. special funds with the general funds. So with regard to the expenditures, which, on page 141 Secretary for Foreign Missions: Rev. J. TRUS' of the general report, are given as £31,36115s 4d, inclusive of the balance of £2,250 15s 5d, COTT, Burslem, England. . leaving as actual expenditure then reported, £29,110 19s 11d, made up as follows: REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING JUNE, 1889.

Expenses of missionary establish· Receipts. ments…… …… ……. ….. £26,543 16 3 Ordinary…………………. .. £8,71810 2 Other expenses connected with Miscellaneous and Special.••••… , 529 142 missionaries.. …………….. . 842 Communicants' Fund .•••••••••••• 324 00 Travel·expenses, Mission Record, printing, etc……………… .. 320 Foreign Local Receipts….. …… 10,857 14 0'

Office management and miscel· Total ……………………. £20,429 18 4 Ianeous ………………….. . 990 17 11 Expenditures.

Extra for law expenses……… .. 414 3 7 Home Expenditure •••••••••••••••£ 2,555 1 3· Foreign Expenditure…. ………. 6,162145 Total…………………… £29,110 19 11 Foreign Local Expenditure… …. 10,857 14 O' Balance in hand …. .. …. ……. 854 8 8 The additional is probably made up from special fund expenses. Total …. '" ………….. £20,429 18 4 STATISTICS. STA.TISTICS OF FOREIGN WORK.

.; ,;, ii"'':"": ,~g .. " il .; ,;, M rn " '" ,;, .d.0 ;a ~ '0 '" ~ " .~ .~.. S " c '" " j '" " 0:: ~ ~ ,;, ~… .S .d .e: ~ .'s" 0:: " ~"" """ t '" ~'"1: ~ "'il .d .d -<j 0 0 -rn . _rn – Z 0 – – – '– – 1. Australia. Victoria and Tasmania… 29 67 1,684 123 57 47 54 3,181 2. Australia, New South Wales and – – – Queensland. 9 37 659 73 14 14 20 .1_,48-2 — – – – – – – – – Colonial ….. 38104 61 – 74 .4_,66-3 — Calcutta .. . 14 .. ,$ 153712477 2,343 196 71 31i.m~", ~ ~ P~A 1~ ~~ — 1i . g Madras .. .. .. 3. China…… 3 12 365 39 5 12 4 43 4 4 59 5 181 34 2,136 4. East Africa 4 9 223 36 5 6 226 Bombay … 5. WestAfrica 4 84 2,809 80 15 1 10 1,386 is Panjab .. .. Darjceling. 2 1 .. ~ ~ .. 26 15329 '5 29 1,091 UnPersities 6. Jamaica … 8 44 3,470 94 26 20 33 2,176 lIIission .~ 1 ~ 7. New Zea· £l (Indepen't – – – land…….. 12 37 898 21 23 11 22 2,216 — – ._- Sikkiml…. 11 .. ] 1 1225 S a 48 — East Africa 3 23 .7.,,-/,".. 3 16 3 425 Foreign …… 31 186 7,765 270 -74-44-7-5 6,047 China …… 1 " " . . 1 1 14 1 16 – —– — Total …… 69290 10,108 466145105149110,710 ———— TotaL … 16 17 11 38 8102 32 805 7218315,393 In the society's report the work in Australia is included in the foreign work. We have

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

.separated it, but given the totals as in the re- besides, the African Fuud, the receipts of port. The stations in China are Ningpo and which were £4,009 3s Sd, and expenditure Wenchow; in East Africa, Ribe, Jomon and £3.267 3s lld. Golbanti, in the Galla country, on the coast north of Zanzibar; in West Africa, Freetown, The statiDns .of the Society are at Fernando Waterloo, York, Bananas, Sencho.o, and Penta- PD, Santa Isabel and San CarlDs Bay, West .foo in Sierre Leone. Africa; A1iwal in SDuth Africa, and .on theZam- besi, the last two being quite recently estab. Reformed Presbyterian (Oovenanter) lished. They repDrt in Africa 7 missionaries, Ohurch of Scotland. 7 native assistants, 467 native members.

:Secretaries: Rev. RDBERT DUNLOP, Paisley, Basle Misirlonary Society. SCDtland; Rev. J. D. HDUSTDN, B. A., CDle- raine, Ireland. Secretary: HERR TH. OHLER, Basle, Switzer. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MAY, 1889. land. REPORT FOR YEAR ENnING 1888. .Annual expenditures•. __ ………. _. __ •••. £600 The mission field occupied by this sDciety is Receipts…………………..Francs, 1,021,074 Expenditures. …. . .. . . .• . • .• • " 1,046,610 Antioch, Syria. The missiDnary fDrce CDngists .of on" missiDnary, with his wife, and .one India has 152 stations and out-statiDns, .66 lady teacher, five native teachers, .one cDlpor- male missiDnaries, 49 female missiDnaries, 15 teur and tWD Bible WQmen. There is .one native .ordained preachers, 398 native other church, with fDrty members. The SCDtch and helpers, 5,027 communicants, 884 additions. Irish SynDds unite in the SUPPDrt .of this China has 41 stations and out-stations, 17 male mission. missionaries, 12 female missionaries, 6 native ordained preachers, 85 native other helpers, Primitive Methodist Missionary Society. 2,029 cDmmunicants, 196 additions. Gold Coast, Africa, has 107 StatiDnS and out-statiDns, 'Secretary: REV. JDHN ATKINSDN, 71 FreegrDve 33 male missionaries, 22 female missionaries, Road, HQlloway, London, N. 18 native ordained preachers, 149 native .other helpers, 3,235 CDmmunicants, 698 additiDns. , REPDRT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1889. CamerDDn has 11 stations and out-statiDns, 8 'Total income for HDme and male missionaries, 1 female missiDnary, 1 native .ordained preacher, 9 native other FDreign Missions ……. ' .•••.. £17,88280 helpers, 153 commmiicants, 10 additiDns. Expenditures. _.. .•••••••••..•.•• 13,626 8 0 These are taken from the published tables It is impossible accurately to separate the in the report of July, 1889. In furnishing a HDme frDm the Foreign expenditures in the statement fDr the tables in the December general accDunt. AbDut £6,000 are evidently nmnber, the number of missiDnaries was given fDr HDme MiSSiDuS in England. About £2,000 by Secretary Ohler as, male, 162; female are for what might be termed Colonial work, (including missionaries' wives), 110. These especially in Australia, aud about £1,500 for probably included all in commission. .strictly foreigu mission expenses. There is VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Af"rlca.-Recent telegraphic despatches ings in Africa, The li'ree Church Monthly for -show a determination on the part of Portugal March has the following: "In the Missions to enforce her IDng standing but unsubstantial Catholiques of Lyons, we learn no secret was ·claims to territDry along the East A.irican made of the fact that Cardinal Lavigerie had ·coast. A correspondent of Central Africa made arrangements with the King .of Portugal says: "In the Nyassa country the Portuguese to .occupy what were called' the PDrtuguese are pressing fDrward with the utmDst haste to provinces of the Shire and Nyassa.' Under secure all the advantage they may from the these arrangements Romish missionaries expeditiDn of Cardoza, and probably before would have been armed with powers and .another month has elapsed some arrangement privileges, partly from Rome and partly frDm "ill have been made between .our rulers as to LisbDn, and the result would have been interwhat portion of that part of Africa is to be ference of the most intolerable kind with given over to Portuguese influence; we cannot PrDtestant work in the whole regiDn." call it rule. This meaRS the extensiDn of the drink traffic and the maintenance of slavery. -A telegram from Zanzibar confirms the It is possible that all that part of Nyassaland rumDr that Mwanga had succeeded in re-estabto which this mission was originally sent may Iishing himself as king of Uganda. Itis stated that he has prDclaimed himself a Christian, becDme nominally PDrtuguese territDry. More and that the pDwerof the Arabs is cDmpletely we cannot say, .but this is enough to cause the overthrown, Christian men, either Protestants greatest amdety." or Roman Catholics, being nDW in authority.

-On the recent action of the English Gov- Mwanga's Christianity is dDUbtless altogether .ernment in the matter of PDrtuguese proceed- of the nDminal sort, yet he has had convincing evidence of the selfishness and wickedness of intercourse, the government cannot open a. the Arabs, and of the faithfulness of the railway from the port of Teintsin to the capi- Christians, and it is but reasonable that he tal, a distance of eighty miles, as the people should trust the latter rather than the former. have risen up in opposition. The central gov- The fact that MI'. Mackay is there as counselor, ernment has had to ask the advice of the gov- a man of unusual energy and clear head, ernors of the provinces. Some of the most inspires the hope that the government in noted memorials of these governors have' Uganda will be conducted in a fairly Christian lately been published, but none of them yet way. see that the defect lies in obstinately neglect- ing to prepare practical text books for their -The Baptist denomination in Liberia is schools. As they resist light, they cannot, the only self-supporting religious body in that complain if they reap the fruits of darkness. country. There are thirty-one churches, with 3,000 members. They have a mission among -The Empress. A Chinese paper has the the aborigines. following, which we translate: "At Peking' there is a pions lady, the wife of a foreign mer- -The extent of European territorial an- chant, who spends her time in doing good. One' nexation of Africa, provisional, protective day she went on a visit to the home ofa Manchu and positive, is quite surprising. The London lady of high rank. She took copies of the' Times says, that of the 11,000,000 of square Holy Scriptures. A young lady was present miles in Africa, six and a half millions are at- who took great interest in the conversation. tached to some European power, and of the She heard the old story of the gospel of Jesus, four and a half millions unattached, half lies who died for a world of sinners. The young' within the desert of Sahara.-African News. lady bent forward to catch every word, and when the Christian visitor had concluded, she -British West Africa. The Niger coun- said: •I am glad you have c~me to tell me try, that is south of the desert and north of this. Some day I will have a place built where the Congo State, extending far east from the people can meet to worship this God and hear' Atlantic, is gradually brought under British this gospel preached.' This young lady is now civilizing influences. The French have sought the Empress of China."-Our Mission. to hem the British in bykeeping them near the coast, and claiming for themselves a large -Napoleon said, "When China is moved,. country north of the Lower Congo. They still it will change the face of the globe." The fact hold much territory here, which England has to be noticed now is that China, having oneconceded, ~ut for some time they have felt the quarter of the population of the earth, ;S' encroachments of British influence on the moving. north and east, and were getting quite uneasy. Meanwhile England has been making her EDgIRnd~Missionaries wanted. The' claims and power more tangible and definite Missionary Bureau invites applications from by special treaties with the natives. Thus the earnest devoted Christian men and women for whole Yoruba country has been attached, and responsible positions now vacant in the foreign free access attained to and beyond the Kong mission field. Some of these posts could be mountains. This includes the cessions of "The held only by men of superior education and Royal Niger Company," and embraces a very ability, capable of superintendingthe work of large territory-some say more than all North others, while for other vacancies ladies with a America.-Afl'ican News. professional training in teaching are required. Two or three men are also wanted to work ChlnR.-The Hong Kong Daily Press among seamen in large shipping centres, and states that Dr. Mary Fulton, of the Presbyteri- there is an immediate need for several men an Mission, Canton, had returned from Poling, possessed of private means, to carry on missixty miles from Swatow, where she had been sion work in South Africa, setting the present, successfully treating two ladies of General workers free for more aggressive efforts. Fong's household. The G/'lneral's family entertained her in foreign style and with great The Secretary will be glad to communicate, courtesy. She also received two gold medals also with any earnest worker who feels led of in testimony of her skill. God to offer for the foreign field. For all who are chosen and set apart by the Holy Ghost. -The text books in China are the same as whatever their educational attainments may they were 2,000 years ago. The consequence be, there is ample room and urgent need. The is that the nation is kept in ignorance of the prayers of those who may be unable to go are marvellous progress of the world since then, earnestly desired, and the consecrated gifts of still thinking that China is celestial as com- any who may feel led to help in sending mispared with all other nations. The mission- sionaries out will be thankfully received and aries and the Christians are the only foreign wisely administered. class whose aim is to bring all sorts of blessings into China by means of churches, schoolS, The Missionary Bureau is entirely an unsecliterature, etc. But hitherto the authorities terian agency, and on its committee are wellgenerally have opposed their enlightenment known representatives of every evangelical up to the limit of violating the treaties. The branch of the Christian Church. All comresult is that after forty-five years' foreign munications should be addressed, " The Missionary Bureau, 186 Aldersgate street, Lon- -Opium smoking. Donald Matheson, Esq., don, E. C." Chairman of the Society for the Snppression of the Opium Trade, states on official author- -In a lecture recently delivered at the ity. that there are now about 10,000 licensed London Institution by lIIr. Scott Keltie, the opium shops in the British territories of India Librarian of the Royal Geographical Society, andBurmah. it was stated that the Empire of England now covers over 10,000,000 square miles, or nearly .Japan.-There are 6~ children In the three times the size of Europe. The population Protestant Orphan Asylum at Okayama. Mr. -of the empire Is estimated at 350,000,000. What Ishiis, its founder, is an ardent disciple of a mighty responsibility does this great expan- George lIIillier, and believes implicitly in the sion of dominibn put upon England in the prayer of faith. The home has had several direction of missionary effort I remarkable experiences during the past few months in answer to prayer. It uses at pres- India. – The following confession of ent an old Buddhist temple, renting ali but Keshub Chunder Sen, a half heathen, half one room, in which idols and tablets, beads and -Christian rhetorician of India, which was sacred books, are stored. recently quoted in a sermon by the Bishop of Huron, is worth repeating, as a remarkable -One of the leading daily papers of the testimony to the reality and success of Chris- empire reports that the Kyoto police are to tian missions in our Indian Empire: "The inquire into the morals of Buddhist priests, -spirit of Christianity," he says, "has already their reputation is so low. pervaded the whole atmosphere of Indian -society, and we breathe, think, feel and move in -In February a Convention of delegates a Christian atmosphere. Our hearts are from 12 Y.lII. C. A's, representing 800 mem- touched, conquered. overcome, by a higher bers, was held at Osaka, and "The United power, and this power is Christ. Christ, not Y. 1II. C. A. of Western Japan" organization the British Government, rules India. No one decided upon. The organization is to be com- but Christ has deserved the precious diadem pleted on April 3, at Kobe. The United Society -of the Indian crown, and He wlll have it." will adopt as their organ the magazine now published by the Osaka Y. M. C. A., and will -In connection with this subject, our read- work especially for the abolition of licensing ers may be reminded how two years ago Sir prostitution, the great moral question which W. W. Hunter, an eminent Indian adminis- is being agitated at present all over Japan. trator of 25 years' experience, has spoken of the whole fabric of native society being pro- -Yo M. B. A. have been organized in various foundlyaffected by the influence of Western Japanese cities. The B. stands for Buddhist. ideas. In a magazine article he also bore em- phatic witness to the eminent success which -The American Board has recently opened was attending the labors of missionaries in a new station at Tottori, a city of 30,000, on India. He has further stated his impression the west coast of Japan. lIIisses Talcott and that there will presently be a great religious lIIcLennan have spent the winter there, living revival in that country. It cannot, then, be in a Japanese house. Rev. G.lII. Rowlar:d and too often or too urgently pleaded, that it is family, and lIIisses 1II. Holbrook, 1II. D., and for Christian England, whose possession of Cora Stone, move therc this spring for per- India involves a very grave responsibility in manent occupation. The Eliot Church of religious no less than in civil and imperial mat- Newton, lIIass., made this possible by a special ters, to see that such a revival shall be in the gift of $5,000. ·direction of Christianity, which, in Sir W. W. Hunter's words, "comes to the Indian races -The trustees of the Doshisha College at in an age of new activity and hopefulness, as Kyoto have elected the blind Yamamoto, a a fully equipped religion of effort Itnd of former official of local fame, temporary presi- hope." It may also be borne in mind that dent of the school in place of the lamented there are millions on the fringe or beyond the Neesima. Rev. P. M. Kanamori, the college pale of Hinduism, to win whom to Christ is a pastor, serves under him as the actual head of vast and urgent task which faces the Christian the institution. -churches. -The annual statistics of missions in Japan -The great movement in the American have just been published. The number of Baptist mission among the Telugus in India, churches is now 274. Of this number 153 are in which 30,000 converts have been gathered in reported as self-supporting. The accessions twelve years, still continues, and is spreading last year were 5,542. and the total membership into the interior of the country. In the 31,181. The contributions amount to $40,662 Nalgunda district fifty-two were recently bap- (U. S. currency), and the increase during the tized in one week. year was $6,876. The whole number of mis- sionaries in the field, including the wives, is -More than 300 students in nine German 527. universities have joined a special school for training missiOllaries for the Jews, of which Norway.-Missionary Skrefsrud's anl'rof. Delitsch is the head. nual report of the Norwegian Lutheran lIIis- sion in Santalistan states that during the past year 415 heathens and 82 children of Christian parents received the sacrament of holy baptism. The membership is 5,272, and the num- Taylor's mission, sends us the following cheer- ber of stations, 14; these are supplied by Norwegian missionaries and native teachers and ing statement: , <!atechists_ After ten years of close observation of Hussla.-The Emperor of Russia is likely to relax the stringent restrictions on Bishop Wm. Taylor's Self-supporting Missions dissenters, as he has sent away the minister of public worship who established them. in Chili and Brazil, South America, I feel so 8yrla.-Revival in Aintab. "Theitemof impressed with the good results that I do not supreme interest in missionary circles is the revival in Aiutab. It is a source of great en- hesitate to state that it deserves the attention couragement to all who have a share in the missionary work in this country. At the last and support of our Church and all Christian accounts the religious interests continued, but the daily meetings had been suspended. Some people. It is no longer an experiment. It is 540 persons have already been received by the three churches-a gain of sixty per cent. upon a marvelous success. the previous membership. The Bythinia Synod has just observed its twenty-fifth anni- During the past ten years about $120,000, versary, and its late meeting is said to have been the best in its history. The revival at gold, has been invested in building colleges, Aintab helped to direct the current of the meeting. All hearts join in the prayer that schools and churches, and furnishing them. the whole land may be speedily blessed by a great outpouring of the Holy Spirit."-Dr. During these ten years over 20 missionaries H. N. Barnum, in New York Observer. have been constantly at work, and there are -The Annual Report of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions gives the following now 28 or 29 in the field. All have had self 'statistics of the Press in Syria: The issues of the Beirut Press are found wherever there is support, and some of the stations have had any call for Arabic literature in the Eastern world. Arabic literature has been enriched in $20,000 surplus over self support, all of which the year 1888 by nearly 2ll,000,000 pages, issued by the Mission Press. Of this vast number, has been invested in the work. 18,045,000 have been pages of Scripture. The number of volumes published is 106,900, of Hundreds have heen converted. Several of which 58,000 are copies of theWord of God. The issues of the complete Bible are proportionally the converts are now missionary teachers in very large, forming about two-thirds of the work of the year. The number of volumes of the mission schools. Thousands are under the Scriptures sent out from the Press in 1888 was '26,848,which is larger by about 3,300 than the is- influence of the missionaries. All the $120,000 sue of any previous year in the history of the Mission. As all missions to Arabic speaking invested could be withdrawn if the property races draw their supply of Scriptures from Beirut, this issue represents not the work of one were now sold. The college at Santiago is the mission in the item of Bible distribution, but the combined result of all societies laboring in finest of its kind in the world. the Arabic langnage. The mission of the United Presbyterian Church in Egypt is co.nspicuous The mission workers are an heroic band. I for its large orders for Bibles from Beirut. The American Bible Society has its depot for the would recommend those who wish to invest sale of Arabic Scriptures in the Press building at Beirut, and the printing of this kind done by their money so as to produce the greatest our Press is in 1llling orders of the Bible Society agency, which, in turn, supplies the orders results for time and eternity, to put it in selffrom the various missions. The call for reading 111atter throughout the East is increasing supporting missions in South America. enormously. Ourown Press is becoming more exclusively a fountain of evangelical truth and There are five stations now in Chili and two religious culture to educated minds, and is a mighty power in guiding aright the religious in Brazil. The need for Christian workers of thought and the intellectual development of many eager searchers after truth. the deepest piety and high grade of scholastic United states.-Self-supporting Mis- attainments is great. Any wishing to enter sions. Vice-president Fowler, of Bishop the work, or those who wish to contribute to this work, may correspond with Richard Grant, 181 Hudson street, New York.

The latest information from all the stations is that the opportunities for extending the work have never been so good as now. Fifty more missionaries could be employed, all of whom could secure ample self support when provided with'churches, schools and homes in which to do this mission work.

I consider that 'an investment of $250,000 would establish fifty missionaries, whose work would go on and on indefinitely until the country is saved. And even then the money invested could be realized if the propertywere sold.

-Missions at the Far North. The Govern- ment has offered to contract with the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church tor the establishment' of mission schools among the Arctic Eskimo, at Point Barrow and Cape Prince of Wales, Alaska. Point Barrow is the most northern, and Cape Prince of Wales the most western point of land on the main Continent of North America. A similar proposition has been made to the Protestant Episcopal Mission Society in behalf of Point Hope, Arctic Alaska. The Episcopalians have formally accepted the offer at Point Hope, and it is understood that the Presbyterians will ac- cept the stations offered them.

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE MAY NUMBER. [May-

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE MAY NUMBER.

At the request of many friends we make Trial of this as an experiment.

PAGE CHINA.-Shanghai Missionary Conference, L-LrrEUTURE OF MISSIONS .•.••• 321-363 369; The Worship of Heaven by the Emperor, n.-GENERAIL MIssIONARY INTELLI- 372; Mission to the Chinese Blind, Miss Gordon- GENCE ………………….. 364-372 Cum~ing, 392; Dr. Mary Fulton, 397; Text m.-MISSIONARY CoRRESPONDENCE •• 37~75 IV.:-lNTERNA·~IONAL DEPAR~MENT… 375–383 Books in China, 397; The Empress, 397.

I V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS 383–j387 COSTA RICA.-Letter from the only VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Protestant Missionary there, 388; Hon. N. F. TOPICS………………….. 387-393 Graves on Costa Rica, 388. vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS………….. 393-396 FRANCE.-The McAli Mission, 371.

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTH- GREAT BRITAIN.-Dr. Pierson's Mis– LY BULLETIN……………. 396–899 sion Tour, 331; Anglo-Saxon Missions in the 17th and 18th Centuries, 336; Dr. Pierson'sAd· dress Before the Edinburgh Medical Mission- ary Society, 354; Foreign Missionary Incomes, 370; Notable Testimony to Rev. Mr. Anderson, Authors. 370; Dr. Millar's Letter to Dr. Pierson, 374; Dr.

EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson, Mission Tour of Pierson's Visit Abroad, 390 ; Missionaries· Britain. 331; Medical Missions, 354; Editorial Notes; J. M. Sherwood, Editorial Notes, 387. Wanted, 397; Extent of England's Empire, 397; Report and Statistics of Established Churches of Scotland, 395; United Methodist Ashmore, Wm., Jr., Corresponaence, 375. Free Churches, 395; Reformed Presbyterian Ellinwood, Dr. F. F., ShadowiDgs of Messiah (Covenanter) Church of Scotland, 395; Primi- in Heathen Systems, 354; Buddhism and tive Methodist Missionary Society, 396.

Christianity in Burmah and Siam, 383. INDIA.-English Wesleyansand the Indian Gracey, J. T., D.D., 875. Missionaries, 365; Current Literature and Happer, Dr. A. P., Letter from China, 372; Education, 366; Church Missionary Society Shanghai Missionary Conference, 369. and the Higher Education, 366; Confession of Johnston, Rev. James, Notes on India, 365. Keshub Chunder Sen, 398; SirW. W. Hunter's.

Knox, Chas. E., D.D., Personal Observations Testimony, 398; The Telugus, 398; Opium in Brazil, 341. ~ Smoking, 398.

Knox, G. W., D.D. (Japan), Review of the JAPAN.-Dr. Geo. W. Knox's Review of'

Year 1889 (political changes and present the Events of 1889, 321; Orphan Asylum at· outlook in Japan), 321. Okayama, 398; Y. M. C. A. Convention at.

Morrow, Rev. Edward, Missipns in 17th and Osaka, 398; A New Station at Tottori, 398.

18th Centuries, 336. ~a:t0um Cong;ess, The…………….. ~2 Moorhead, Max Wood, Student Volunteer MISSIOnary ComIty …………….. 3.1; Movement, 364. Missionary Training Institute at Minneap- Starbuck, Rev. Charles C., Translations, 359. olis ……….. : …………………….. 393· Schweinitz, Rev. Paul de, The Ramona Mission, NICARAGUA AND COSTA RICA, 387; 358. Rousing letter from Dr. Brockett on the same Thoburn, Bishop, Missionary Comity, 375. subject, 389.

Countries and Subjects. RUSSIA.-EvangeJicul Lutheran Church, AFRICA.-Lake Tanganyika Mission, 367; 359. The Uganda Mission, 367; West African. Missions, 368; Bishop Smythies and Slavery. at SYRIA.-Work of American Bible Society, Zanzibar, 368; A Revlvalin Kaffraria, 368; The Work, and the Honor Conferred Upon Miss 381; Revival in Aintab,399; Annual Report. Waterston, M. D., 369; Work on the Zambesi, 360; Work of the Protestant Churches of Presbyterian Board, 399. French Switzerland, 361; The Khassas People, 361; "Immanuel," God he with us, 363; Eng- THIBET.-Moravlan Mission Work, 371. land and Portugal, 396; Mwanga Re-established, 396; European Territory, 397; The UNITED STATES.~BishopTaylor's Self- Niger Country, 397. supporting Missions, 399; Missions in Alaska,. BRAZIL.-Dr. Knox's PersonalObserva. tions in, 341. 399; Evangelization, What is it ? 375. Buddhism and Christianity.. . • . . . . . .. . .••. 389 Statistics. BURMAH AND SIAJ)I.-Buddhism and Christianity in, 383. Annual Statistics of Japan Mission for 1889,. table, 394.

Basle Missionary Society.. …. .. …. .. …. 396' Bible Christian Home and Foreign lIlis- sionary Society.. …… .. …. … …. . 393 Friends Foreign Missionary Association .. 393 Korea: Statistics of Missions, 1889….. 393- Leipsig Evangelical Lutheran Mission … 3950

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1890

THE CHRISTIAN DAWN IN KOREA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE WORLD.

VOL. XIll. No.4.-0ld Series.—APRIL.-VOL. m No.4.-NetO Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE CHRISTIAN DAWN IN KOREA.

M., BY REV. JOHN ROSS, A. MOUKDEN, MANCHURIA.

[In sending me this paper from London, Dr. Pierson writes: "Mr. Ross gave this thrilling account in my hearing, and at my solicitation he wrote it out for our REVIEW. It is a wonderful story of the opening of Korea to the gospel, by one who had a most prominent place in it, and it belongs among the archives of missions."-J. M. S.].

In the autumn of 1873, after a journey of seven days eastward from the port of Newchwang, in Manchuria, I arrived at the" Korean Gate." The village of this name was a long, straggling one, form- ing then the most easterly outpost of Manchuria, towards Korea. Its name was derived from the fact that it was the only place where Ko- rean merchants could exchange the product of their country for other merchandise bought of Chinese. To me the most interesting of much that was novel was the appearance of the Koreans themselves, as they quietly sauntered over the green hillsides, or their long, loose, white robes crowded the streets where they moved slowly along. With the purpose of ascertaining as much about themselves and their country as possible, I permitted them the most perfect freedom in entering my room at the inn. They began to drop in at 8 A. M., and desisted onlyat 10 P. M., when they retired to rest. Naturally curious to see the- "foreigner," , and to learn what they could about western countries~ their questions were endless. But in return for my abundant infor- mation to them, I got none. They insi!l.ted that the language they spoke to each other was Chinese-they wrote only Chinese. In re- sponse to questions put to numerous groups for several days in suc- cession, my knowledge of their laws, social customs, family life, na- tional institutions, and even the products and physical character of their country, was exactly what I had before. It subsequently trans- spired that I was taken for a spy sent to investigate as much about th~ country and people as possible, in order to utilize the information in some way not to their advantage. Disappointed at failing to se- cure on any terms a man, however poor and ignorant, who would in- struct me in their language, I returned to N ewchwang; but a keener interest in the people led me to revisit the" Gate" the following year, when I was more fortunate. The Koreans divide themselves into three classes: The" upper," composed of officials, and the descendants of such; the" middle," consisting of merchants, and others able to hire labor; and the "lower," embracing all who are employed in any form of manual work. And, as the dignity of labor has yet to be learned in that country, the middle and upper classes never apply themselves to any handicraft. One of the merch'ant class embarked the value of his worldly goods in a boat across the migpty Yaloo to go to the" Korean Gate." A strong southwest wind blew up the river, and the waves rose high. The storm-beaten boat was upset, and the goods precipitated to the bottom. The owner landed safely up the river; but soon found himself a " ruined" man. " He could not dig; to beg he was ashamed." In his sorry plight he came across the servant who had been sent amo'ng the Koreans to hire a teacher. One evening he came with the others, and waiting about half a minute after the others had departed, he engaged himself to be my teacher; then hastily urging me to take no further notice of him than of a stranger, he hurried away. and overtook the others before they had entered their inn. He came and went for the next week like any other stranger; but the night before my departure he again staid after his fellow countrymen had departed just long enough to tell me that he would remain with his fellow lodgers till midnight, and when they were sound asleep would start westwards, travel all night, and in the early morning rest at an inn, where I could breakfast just before midday. It appeared afterwards that he had not informed even his own brother of his intention; and he gave me as the reason for his jealous secrecy that if it were known in his native country that he had gone to serve the" foreigner," all his relatives would be thrown into prison, and the principal men among them probably beheaded. The laws against intercourse with foreigners had always been stringent; but after the failure-first of the French, and then of the American Squadron, for lack of water-to force their way to the Korean capital, the Regent issued a still more severe law against any communication with Europeans. Hence the difficulty in obtaining information or service. The accident which upset the merchant's boat was the first of a series of interesting incidents, which have finally resulted in giving the New Testament, translated from the Revised Version, to the Korean people. The dissemination of the Scriptures and of Christian truth in tracts is all the more important to a people like the Koreans, even though their numbers should be only half of the thirty millions they claim, when we know that every woman in that country can, or in a day, may learn to read. The alphabet in which the language is written is phonetic, and so beautifully simple that anyone can easily and speedily master it.

Before the Korean New Testament was ready for the printer, it was deemed advisable carefully to prepare a gospel, which, with a simple tract briefly and intelligently setting forth Christian doctrine, might be first circulated among the people. The gospel according to Luke was selected. . In frequent translations and revisions, my colleague, Mr. MacIntyre, did excellent work on this gospel. After it was supposed to be sufficiently accurate, and after the printing press was set up, and Chinese printers initiated into its use, a Korean was required who could set the type. A Korean was then a rare sight; it was still more difficult to secure the services of one. But again help came through a providential accident. Korean medicine is held in high repute among the Chinese, and a glib-tongued quack soon makes money. There came one, however, who was the reverse of eloquent, and he could sell "gold" or "silver" pills only enough to barely cover his daily expenses. With the exhaustion of his stock (lame the end. of his resources. He could not pay his inn fare; he was still more unable to travel homewards. He came a beggar to the mission house, and gladly remained to work. Had there been any alternative this man. would not have been employed, for a more unpromising individual I have not encountered. His eye was sleepy, his fingers clumsy, his gait slow, his thoughts of the most sluggish. To understand any process, he required four times as much explanation as any ordinary man. He was just able to keep the two printers going, setting four pages of type while they threw off three thousand copies. But though slow he soon proved himself trustworthy, carrying out satisfactorily whatever he had to do. He had, in setting the type, necessarily to scrutinize closely the manuscript before him. He became interested, and in his broken Chinese began to ask of the printers, who were well-trained Christians, the meaning of this term and that statement. By the time the Gospel of Luke was printed, he became an applicant for baptism. Much to my surprise, he proved himself well acquainted with Christian truth, and in due course was baptized.

It appeared that even before Luke was published, the translation was revised abroad in the Korean capital, and caused so much interest that an occasional underling attached to the annual embassy, bearing tribute from the Korean King to the Emperor of China, dropped in to see the work. These visits gradually became more numerous, and among the young men was one the exact antipodes of the compositor. He was nimble-fingered, quick-eyed, and smart in speech, in thought, and action. He was engaged as compositor, and the other man set free to begin a work for which he seemed, on account of his acquired knowledge, better adapted. With a few hundred copies of the printed gospel and as many more large tracts, he was sent to his native valley, about four hundred miles directly east of Moukden. He spent a fortnight in the journey, and in half a year returned, reporting that he had sold the books, which were being read by the people with deep interest, and that some men wished me to go to baptize them. Believing that this last statement was merely intended to please me~ and made on the supposition that I would never face the arduous jour- ney implied in going there, I paid no attention to it. The man was sent, however, with a further supply of books to other valleys, and after the lapse of another half year he returned, repeating exactly the same story.

During the period of this book-distribution a revolution had broken out in the Korean capital, in which the Progressists, who< sought to open their country to western nations, worsted the official and literary men, who opposed any change. Many of the latter were killed~ more were cast into prison, and some, who were transported into the armies on the frontier, escaped across the Yaloo to Manchu- rian soil, where their lives were safe. A few of these found their way to the valleys which had been visited by the colporteur. They saw our books, and their curiosity was excited about the work going on in Moukden. Having nothing to do, they slowly wended their' way towards us. On presenting themselves, they mentioned the books they had seen, stating that many of the men were praying to> the" God of Heaven." This statement from men who were ignorant of the meaning of what they were saying, was such strong confirma- tion of the story of the colporteur that I resolved to investigate the matter on the spot, believing it too serious to be neglected. As soon as my colleague, Mr. Webster, was informed of my resolution, with his characteristic courage and enthusiasm, he volunteered to accompany me. It was then summer. The heavy rains of early autumn would soon fall, after which the considerable portion of the road~ which was boggy, would become impassable. Waiting till the keen frosts of our winter solidified bog and quagmire and made bridges. across our rivers, we started in the middle of November. After the first half of the journey was over, we were compelled to leave wheeled vehicles behind, and with a few indispensable articles on pack mules finish the other seven days' journey on our ponies. We were gradually ascending, till one afternoon we halted at an inn about 2,000 feet· above the sea. Two feet of snow lay on the ground, a pathway having been trodden down by preceding travelers. About 3 A.. M. next· morning, in brilliant moonlight, we set out to scale the two passes which lay between us and the Koreans. From the west fort of the one pass to the eastern base of the second was a distance of thirty miles. Once we tried to ride; but soon had to dismount, and made no second attempt, as the path was so steep, narrow and rough. With a halt on the top of the first pass, we had to walk the whole distance~ and thoroughly worn out we at last came in sight of a house, which to our delight proved to be a Chinese inn. Entering the gateway, and throwing our horses' reins to the nearest attendant, we moved into the inn, and threw ourselves on the brick bed, resolved to rest there till next day before searching out our Korean friends.

We were resting for but a few minutes when in marched a body of about a dozen Koreans, gentlemanly in appearence, garments, man- ner and speech. They came in to welcome us. This they did with a smile lighting up their faces, as though they had been welcoming long- lost and very dear friends. Being very hospitable, it would have been a disgrace to them had we remained in the inn, so, perforce, we had to go to be their guests. We were conducted into the home of the principal farmer, in whose guest-room we found a crowd of men nlling the warm, close room.

Of the refugees, on whose story we had undertaken the journey, €very man sooner or later became a convert, and was baptized. The oldest of them was the first. He was a hereditary official, and possessed of the Korean highest literary degree. Him we had brought with us to act as our intermediary, as from his degree, his birth and his social status, he was acknowledged superior, and could secure information beyond our reach. He was sent out in the evening to investigate the character of the Korean farmers. Late at night he returned, with a favorable report. Next morning we were therefore prepared to receive the applicants for baptism. About thirty men appeared, and the fact was noticeable that they were all well clad. None of the farm servants-no boy, and no woman-was among them. They were all farmers and heads of families. Their women and children were, they said, believers; but they thought the younger people would not be received, and their women, for social reasons, could not present themselves where the men were met. As this was the only opportunity for investigation, the examination through which the men had to go was pretty thorough. Some were baptized, and some postponed for further Christian instruction.

In the afternoon of the same day we rode to the other end of the valley, where we enacted the same scene. Next morning, in a falling shower of snow, we crossed a mountain ridge to the second valley, where we encountered the same experience. On the following day, over a higher and more picturesque range, we entered the third and most extensive valley. Nearly a hundred men, from 16 to 72 years of age, presented themselves for baptism. In the three valleys, 85 men were baptized, and far more postponed. We were here informed that the heavy snowfall might come. on at any time. This fall would prevent us for at least three months from returning to Moukden, and for various reasons it was impossible for us to venture that risk. We resolved, therefore, at that time to proceed no further, but to return to the same place again. Our resolution -was formed with the less reluctance, as the experiences of those baptized, and especially of those postponed, would be useful in spreading the knowledge among the other applicants, both of the amount of Christian instruction demanded and the kind of life required on the part of those who desired to become members of the Christian Church. We were informed-and from what we had seen we were now prepared to> believe almost anything-that in each of the 28 valleys which lay between us aud the long, white mountain 400 miles to the northeast, there was a larger or smaller number of believers waiting to be received into the Church.

Early in the following summer we revisited the valleys; but, though we found guides awaiting us to lead us to other valleys, we concluded it would be both unkind and unchristian on our part to proceed further then in the matter, for a serious persecution had broken out against the converts. The landlords were Chinese, and the Koreans were farmers. As we confined our visits and attention to the Koreans exclusively, the Chinese came to the not unnatural conclusion that a plot was being formed against their interests. To prevent further mischief they hired a "rabble of the baser sort," chiefly Korean farm servants, and arming them with swords and other weapons, set them upon those who had been prominently connected with the new movement. No man was killed, but many were slashed and wounded. The design was apparently not to kill, but to terrorize; and this was effectually done, for several men had to> abandon the houses they had built and the farms they had reclaimed. With the exception of doing a little to undo the erroneous suspicions of the Chinese, we proceeded no further then. But some men were baptized, who, persecution 01' no persecution, desired to enter the Church.

It was painful, on account of still more important work in Moukden, to have to refuse the frequently expressed and earnest wish that we should remain among them for at least half a year. Another opportunity for seeing the people has not recurred. But the work, by means of the colporteur, supported by Mr. Atkinson, of London, and another, who has since joined him, under the British and Foreign Bible Society, has not only retained its ground, but has widely extended its influence. So that on the Korean and Chinese sides of the Yaloo river, I am told that" there are thousands who daily read the Scripture, and pray to God."

THE FIRST KOREAN CONGREGATION.

One of the youngest of the refugees seemed to me to possess greater force of character, and a more fearless disposition than the others, while he was also a fair scholar. As he expressed a wish after baptism to return to the capital, whence he had fled for hIs life, to instruct his relatives and acquaintances, he was placed under special training for a time. When he was supposed sufficiently well informed to be able to meet the objections of the gainsayer, and to answer the questions of the inquirer, he was permitted to go to the Korean capi~ tal. As his class are all educated in Chinese, read and write only a high-class Chinese style, they contemptuously ignore the "vulgar" tongue, and will neither read nor write in that tongue. Giving'this fact its due weight this man was given a few books in Christian lit- erature, and a few portions of Scripture in that Chinese style.

Next year I had a letter from him requesting me to go to the capital, as 13 of his friends desired to be formed i.nto a congregation. It was impossible for me then to spare the long time implied in an over- land journey even if a European could obtain permission to enter the sealed nation. Next year another letter urged me to ,the city, as there were 79 believers. It was still impossible to go.

In due course Kf)rea opened four ports to foreign intercourse by treaty: First with Japan, then with the United States and various European nations. Our American Presbyterian brethren, forward in all mission work, sent to Korea one, and then other missionaries. In connection with the New Testament I went to the capital by sea, which made the journey both possible and easy, arriving on an evening which was to me of peculiar interest. My host, the Rev. Mr. Underwood, informed me that he was to go to his little chapel that night to organize his small company into a Presbyterian Church. Gladly accepting his kind invitation, I accompanied him and his medical colleague, when the darkness had fairly enmantled the city. Crossing the wide main streets, which, like all those eastern city streets, are unlit, we were guided by a Korean, with a small lantern, among narrow lanes till at last we were ushered into a small, open courtyard, whose gate was opened to our knock. A gentle tapping at a paper window secured our entry into a room, where we found a company of fourteen well dressed, intelligent-looking men. One of these was baptized that night, but the principal business was the election by the others of two men to be their elders. Two were unanimously elected, and the next Sabbath ordained.

It turned out that these two men were cousins of the man who had gone from Moukden. They were believers for six years, so that they must have beeu of the first company. It also transpired that thirteen of the fourteen baptized members forming the church were the converts either of that man or another, who had left Moukden subsequently. But what was most interesting to me was the assurance that there were over 300 men of that class in the city believers, who werefor various reasons not then quite prepared, publicly, to join the Church.

The man who was the human instrument in starting this remarkable movement was then away in another province, and frequent letters to his missionary notified him of similar work in that other prov-

LIFE AMONG THE KARENS

ince. It is needless to adduce other facts of a like nature to show how the grace of God that bringeth salvation has appeared in Korea, and is moving among that people in a manner justifying our expectations of a rich and speedy harvest. Nor is it possible here to give our reasons for believing that Korea will be one of the first eastern nations to become a Christian nation.

LIFE AMONG THE KARENS.

AN ADDRESS BY MRS. W. F. ARMSTRONG, OF BURMAH, AT EXETER HALL, LONDON, JUNE, 1888.

[The following narrative of life in Burmah impressed all who heard it as of the most thrilling interest. At the time, the editors sought to get possession of the manuscript, but have only just got a copy for our readers.-A. T. P.] The Karens are the hill tribes of Burmah. They were treated by the Burmese in former days with the greatest cruelty and injustice. Their crops and cattle were stolen, and they were caught and sold as slaves; so that they lived in constant terror. They hid themselves in the jungle on the mountain sides, concealing the paths to their bam- boo houses, and constantly moving from one place to another to avoid detection. They were content to live on the produce of their fields, and to weave their own clothing. Indeed, they were as much at home and as independent in the forest as the birds or the bees. Their religion was peculiar to themselves. They lived pure, honest, truthful lives, were unbounded in their hospitality, and had no idols. They made offerings to propitiate evil spirits whom they feared, but they had no symbols of them, nor did they worship images of any kind. They had no books, but they had carefully preserved legends-" grandfather's sayings," they called them-which were very carefully handed down from father to son. Their tradition told that they had once God's book, but they were disobedient to it, and their younger brother carried it away. Some day their white brother would come across the sea in a ship, and bring back the book which told of the Great Father and the life to come. They must watch for its coming. No wonder such a people should receive the Gospel when it came. No people have ever been discovered who were so prepared for it, and whose very prejudices were on its side. When missionaries came among them their old men said, " This is what our fathers told us of," and they flocked by hundreds to receive the Book they had waited for. Their simple faith took Christ at His word. They did not question, but believed and received His promise to everyone that believeth. The fruits of the Spirit were manifest in their lives. Now there are about 40,000 communicants, and fully 100,000 nominal Christians -about one-sixth of the entire tribe in Burmah. They are divided into many churches, each one supporting its own native pastor and its own village school. The first aim of the missionaries was to reduce the language to writing, and give them the Bible in their own iongue. Sinoe then many books have been published, so that they have quite a literature of their own. It is about sixty years sinoe the -first Karen was baptized, and now they are an eduoated people, ready io help in the evangelization of the world.

A marked charaoteristic of their piety is their enthusiasm in foreign -mission work. They have their Foreign Missionary Sooiety, and .send out their young men north and east to distant countries, support- ing them there, and re-enforcing them as the need arises. These have -established churches among those tribes, and done a grand evangel- istic work independent of other missionaries, in the face of persecu- -tion, and long separation from their homes, and from the privileges -<If Christian intercourse with those they love. These Karens are th3 ·only foreign missionaries in some regions north of Burmah. They are poor in this world's goods, but rich in faith. It is true of them as it -was of the Macedonian Christians, that "their deep poverty abounded -unto the riches of their liberality." When I was in charge of a miscSion statio;], there, an old Karen pastor came one day with ~ large ·contribution for the foreign mission work. I said to him, " How can your people give so much? I know they are very poor, the overflow -of the river has swept away your crops, your cattle are dying of dis- -ease, it is the famine time with you." "Ob," he said, with such a contented smile, " it only means rice without curry." They could live on ;rice and salt, but they could not live without giving the bread of life -;to their brethren.

A Karen girl has been associated with me more or less all through -my missionary life. She was brought to my notice when I first reached the cou!ltry, as the girl at the head of all her classes, the brightest- .and most promising in the mission school. After I had learned to :speak Karen, I was free to do evangelistic work wherever the door ;should open. I was unmistakably directed to Tavoy in the south of Burmah, near the mountain wall between Burmah and Siam. There were large numbers of Karens there without help. They had onceheard the Gospel, but for lack of mission schools among them, had no ieachers to educate their children, and few pastors to care for the -churches. Thither I was sent. Christians to be taught were everywhere around me, and the heathen, unreached as yet, lay beyond the mountains in Siam. Who was to go with me? The old Karen pastor, ·of whom I have spoken, and others like him, said, " vVe will pay all the expenses of two native pastors for six months, and we will also :pay for whichever of our teachers in the girl's school is willing to go with you." The men were to return to their families at the end of six months, but her teacher was to remain with me, unless she too wished io return. On our way when we had reached Rangoon, the girl so favorably known when I learned Karen, came to me and said, "Mama, my school work is done, and I want to work for Jesus; there are many who love Him here who can tell the story, but in Tavoy there is. no one to teach, no one to tell the heathen of Christ; my heart is longiug to go there; will you take me?" I said, "Nan-Nan, I have no money for you, the Bassim Karens pay the expenses of those they send; I have faith for my portion, but I have not asked for any money from home for this work. I dare not promise anything out of my salary, for my plans will take every rupee of it." In my own mind I doubted if she realized what she was doing in leaving a comfortable home, and the pleasant society of educated people in the station at which she had grown up. I thought very likely she would grow tired of our· jungle life, and would be home-sick, and return in a short time to pleasanter surroundings. She did not say much, and I thought she was discouraged, but she came back again and said, " Mama, I cannot rest, I want to go with you. I have plenty of clothes, enough for· some years. If I come with you can you not give me rice?" " Oh," I said, "Nan-Nan you shall share my rice every day, but I can promise you nothing more." So the matter ended. Rather to my dismay, when I went on board the steamer, there was Nan-Nan with her basket of clothes, and quite as large a basket of books,-all her worldly possessions. She seemed to be not very sure of a welcome, but determined to go, and I concluded it must be of the Lord.

We reached Tavoy, renovated things as best we could in the disused mission house, and, as the Karens were all in their jungle homes far from town, we set off as !loon as possible to find them. But our hearts were burning to get at the heathen over the border, where no· one had gone to tell of Jesus. One missionary had passed rapidly through the country, and had told of the Karel}s there, but none had yet gone to give them the Gospel; and while our hands were free from other work, we wanted to take the message there, and see if there were any opening for establishing a native evangelist among· them.

It "'as Christmas morning when all preparations were concluded,. and we mounted our elephants and started away under the overhanging bamboos, glittering with dew, to cross the mountain ranges into Siam. That night we camped far away in the forest with very happy hearts. There is no joy in this world like foreign missionary joy.

After m:j.ny days of travel, we reached the Karens on the other· side. We had engaged Siamese elephants returning home from Burmah, because no one else knew the route; and as the elephants were owned by Siamese Karens, they could take us to their villages. I have told you that the Karens are naturally a most hospitable people; wherever we went the chief of the village had a large covered veranda. built expressly to accommodate strangers. The villagers all brought a share of their food to the chief's houf>e, and he supplemented it out of his own store, and whoever came were village guests as long as. they choose to stay, and were served with the best they had. They treated us in the same way; we were all Karens. I was the only adopted child of the party, yet my party would not have gone without me.

As we proceeded farther into the heart of the country, we found among the Karen villages a most unaccountable unwillingness to receive us. It was contrary to all precedent among the Karens, and the Christians with me could not understand it. At last we came toa village where they absolutely refused to allow us to enter, or tohave any dealings with us, so we did as we were accustomed to do at other times-we camped under the trees just otltside the village. Karens and others from a distance gathered round our fires, and wepreached to them till we were all quite exhausted. It was twelve, and still they stayed; at last I told them we had to leave early in the· morning, and must have our rest, and reluctantly they departed, and we were left alone under the quiet stars. All night we were disturbed by a prowling in the woods around, and ~ad the strangest guard I ever had. The pariah dogs of the village all left their kennels, and came and curled themselves up beneath the bamboo platform on which the girls and I spread our rugs to sleep. Anyone whoknows anything of these dogs knows that they avoid you as much as rats would; but they slept beside us all night, and whenever the prowling was heard in the bushes they rushed out barking till it was· quiet again, and we could not drive them away. The next morning early we were on our way to a friendly village, where we were sure of a welcome, for it was Saturday, and we would rest there over the Sabbath. We got to the village about noon, and here again the old chief looked troubled at our coming. We took up our place on his veranda, thankful for the shelter, and told him we had come to stay a day or two. But I felt a great cloud drawing down over us. Shortly after we reached his house, the old man came and said wewere welcome to stay, but an urgent summons had come from another village which they dared not disobey; they must all go, but would be back in the morning. One by one we sawall the men pass away int() the forest, and we were left alone with two 01' three old women of the village.

The last thing the old chief did was to go out into the green around which the village was built, and open up a little lime kiln, in which they were burning limestone. The cloud of terror had been drawing down over me since noon, and when I saw the smoke rising from that, although I had no apparent reason for it, I felt it through and through me that it was meant for our grave; that the lime kiln was to be the hiding away of some great crime, and an undefinableand uncontrollable dread took possession of me. I called our party together, ahd told them what was in my mind, and asked if there was .any place to which we could flee. Our elephant driver had taken .away his elephant, and had told us where to send if we wanted him .again, so we were left quite alone then. I remember so well how Nan-Nan spoke; the men, of course, could not understand such fan- ,cies at all; but Nan-Nan spoke out: "Why mama, you have never been afraid when there was real danger, and now, when we are here among Karens, and there is nothing at all to fear, why are you .afraid? Where can we run? The forest is our enemy, here we are .safe. It is only that mama is very, very tired; when you rest you will be brave again!' I could say no more, so I told them we would bave our evening worship. We went out into the open green beside the lime kiln, and, as our custom was, the native pastor read the Bible, commented upon it, though we were alone, and the heathens, who usually gathered round us, were gone, and then they prayed. I :knelt quietly in an agony of prayer. I thought death was near, though there was no sign. My mother would never know what had become of me. The dear Christians at home would be discouraged in the work; they would think that God could care for men, but not for women. How could it be for His glory? And so I prayed, and wrestled in prayer for help; and help came.

I rose from my knees, sure that God would come to deliver us. We had scarcely risen when we saw the old chief coming back through the wood~; he came silently, and was going silently up into the nouse, when I said to him: "Grandfather, we are glad to see you back; we thought you would be away all night." He gave what I must call a Karen grunt, and went stolidly up the ladder. One by .one they were all coming back through the dusk. Soon the fires were lighted, and the rice was cooking; but there was a strange expectancy over it alL There is never anything to fear from Karens; there is no treachery, nothing but kindness to be expected from them, .especially towards their guests.

Dark had fallen on the forest when some elephants came tramping through the jungle, and stopped at the chief's door. There was a great noise of dismounting and tethering the elephants; then a group of men came up into the house, brushed past us, and went in to talk with the old chief. They were not Karens, and talked in a language we could not understand. We went to our rest, and about three in the morning I awoke, as the men went tramping past us over the vibrating bamboo floor ; they put their trappings on their elephants, and went away. We had a very quiet Sabbath, and then went preaching to the villagers along the path to meet our elephant driver, to whom we had sent word to come for us, I shall never forget that morning.

Now let me tell you what we did not know till more than two years afterwards, when a messenger came from this village, asking for a teacher to be sent to them, and saying that whoever came must. send word first, and they would send trusty men to meet him. Then we learned that a band of .Dacoits h.adfollowed us for a week. '.rhat. all the Karen villages had been warned that if they harbored us they would share our fate ; that this old chief had been told that if he stayed in his village, he must either help to kill us or be killed him- self ; that all the men had left the village in consequence; but the old chief had been so troubled in mind that he was constrained to come back again. That the Dacoits had come there, and, finding him there,. asked the reason. He had told them that he could not stay away, that many signs and auguries assured him that it would be the worse for anyone who touched us, that the English would discover it, and they could not escape. He was a wise man, or soothsayer, among them, and they tried several auguries, and they were all so alarming that the men reluctantly forebore to touch us, and they went away. When Nan-Nan heard this, she came to me with such an awed face,. and referring to my fear that day, she said: "Mama, you were right,. and we were wrong; but God took care of us, after all." The reason why I have told you this is that you may see that the age of miracles is not quite past. For, however we may think of this, to the heathen Karens in that district it was a miracle. Our elephant driver thought it so; he had left us with a grim thought of pity, but was unable to' help. When we sent for him again it was as though he heard a voice from the dead. The villagers all thought it so. When we talked to' them next morning we all noticed how pre-occupied they were ; they gazed on us with such a strange look, and scarcely seemed to hear what we said. They were glad that we were safe, and in their own quiet way, which I did not understand then, determined to keep us safe; they invited us to a village we had not heard of before, and hid us there for two or three days; they said their elephants must rest. Then, when I urged them to take us further on into the district, not knowing the danger, they said little, but allowed us to get on the ele· phants, thinking we were going in another direction, and then they turned the elephants tO'wards Burmah. When I expostulated with them, they said: "The cQuntry is dangerous; we will lose Qur ele· phants if we go further into Siam. We dare nQt take you there, but we will take you back." And sO' they did; not by the usual route, but they cut a new path through the forest, and made a long detour, lest the Dacoits, repenting of their mercy, might follow us again. We did not understand it then, but we did afterwards. I came home, feeling that we had accomplished little or nothing.

Twelve years passed away, and I was pennitted to go back to' Tavoy; only then I discovered that the elephant driver, his mother and his wife, had come over into Burmah, and were living among the Christians; they had been baptized many years, alid he was the

254 DR. PIERSON'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND

-deacon of the village church. The old chief and his wife had been baptized, and had removed to another Karen village, where they lived :a most useful life, and died honored and revered by all the Christians. This much I know of the fruits of that trip, and there may be more to know hereafter.

When I went to India, Nan-Nan came to me again. "Mama, I want to go and tell the Telugus about Christ." This time myanswer was ready: "Nan-Nan, you want to go? I am only too glad to take you." So we studied Telugu together; but she outstripped me. She started a girls' school, teaching them in Telugu more efficiently than any of their own people could do in that district, on account of her previous training. She won many women and children to esteem the Gospel, was everywhel'e treated with respect, and was called by the same title as I was. She was in all respects ~a genuine Foreign Missionary. She is now living in Rangoon, where she is married to an educated, intelligent Karen, a, wealthy merchant. They both delight to give to missions, and to speak f01' their Master on every opportunity. She is secretary of the Karen Women's Foreign Missionary Society, which carries on its work just as our societies here do, and supports and sends out its own Bible women. Nan-Nan is only one .of many like-minded women among the Karens.

'l'hink it over, my sisters, and ask yourselves: "How does this compare with what I have done for my Master? Have I done all I could in the past? With the gracious Master's aid, can I do more in time to come ?"

DR. PIERSON'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND.- LETTER II.

lIfy ])ear ])1'. Sherwooa: LONDON, J anIiary, 1890.

The interest here awakened on the subject of missions is like a kin- dling of light all around the horizon. Never in modern days have the past success and future progress of the world's evangelization ex- cited an interest so intelligent and general, as now.

Archdeacon Farrar, in Westminster, is giving addresses at Satur- day Afternoon Vespers, on Missions. We heard his half hour talk .on the" Success of Missions," on Saturday afternoon, Jan. 11. An audience of several hundred was gathered into the seated space about the choir, and the address was familiar and colloquial, and, though a few sentences savored of elaboration, it had the air of extemporiza- tion.

He began by intimating that there were some who audaciously in- timate that missions are either" an organized hypocrisy, or a disas- trous failure," which statement he met with indignant denial. As for ourselves, we thought any assault, so reekless and malicious, deserved no denial. As Lyman Beecher used to say, "that gun kicks so badly, it were better to be before it than behind it." The Archdeacon then proceeded to give two preliminary cautions: 1. If the success of missions seems slow, we must not forget the fact that all great religious transformations are gradual. He instanced England-for centuries under Christian influence before Augustine landed on its shores. 2. We must remember how feeble have been the efforts of the church, and how few the laborers she has sent forth into this world-field. He then proceeded to indicate, first, the indirect results. He affirmed that the gospel is now making more rapid stddes than ever, even in apostolic days. He quoted the late Bishop of Durham, Dr. Lightfoot, whom he pronounced the most learned prelate in the kingdom, as having said before the" Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts," in 1873, that in the first three centuries, the Christian religion had subjected only onetwentieth of the Roman Empire, and only one- one hundred and fiftieth part of the race of man; whereas now, Christians constitute ()ne-:fij~hof the population of the globe. He remarked that in 80 'years the missionary Episcopate had risen from one to one hundred and fifty bishops, and the inferior clergy from twenty to two thousand, since this century began. He pronounced the Christian religion dominant in three of the great divisions of the world, and fast spreading in the fourth, and now penetrating the fifth.

Instancing particnlar countries and fields, he spoke of Sierra Leone; of the 100 tribes represented among that refuse population gathered from slave ships; of the death of 53 missionaries there in 20 years, giving the colony the unenviable name of the "White man's grave;" and then contrasted the subsequent transformed condition of the colony, and instanced Bishop Crowther, the slave boy, exchanged for a horse, and returned as a bad bargain, to be bartered again for rum and for tobacco, then attempting suicide, and afterward -converted, educated, and rising to the dignity 'of the mitre, etc.

lIe turned to Madagascar, and outlined the rapid development of these persecuted Malagasy-their martyrdom and heroism, the gathering of 100,000 children into the Mission schools of the London Missionary Society alone, the building of hundreds of churches, etc.

lIe referred to Japan-to the native nobleman who picked up a New Testament, found floating in the harbor of Yeddo, in 1854, who was curious to have it read and explained to him, and who, taken captive by its new truths, became the first convert. "Now," he said, " 35 years later there are 60 native churches." China also passed under his review, and the Fiji Islanders; the work of Samuel Marsden in New Zealand, then full of barbarous savages, now Christianized, and he concluded by a reference to India.

The address was popular, and we rejoiced to hear in Westminster .a prominent voice lifted to advocate world-wide missions. The effect could not be otherwise than both instructive and stimulating. Would that such an example might be emulated in all parts of the king– dom! We confess to no little surprise, however, to hear from such a· source so many careless, unguarded and inaccurate statements. The present income of the Church Missionary Society was referred to as· two millions of pounds sterling / ($10,000,000.) Would it were! The converts in India alone as reaching two million / Commodore· Perry was characterized as an "A.merican sailor." The Fiji group· was spoken of as an island, and that island as now having over 800" churches upon it, and "102,000 Christian converts." India was represented as having" one missionary" for every 250,000 natives, which makes the number of missionares 1,000, for he gave the population as· 250,000,000, and if so, one-third of all the missionary force is in India,. for the Archdeacon gave the entire number of missionaries in the entire field as but 3,000! He said there were now over seventy missionary' societies, which is far below the true figures, aHd that the Bible is· translated into 200 languages and dialects, which was true years ago~. and takes no account of the grand work of the last decade! Referring to China, he intimated that 'it was necessary to translate the· Bible into all its various spoken dialects, as though the written lan-· guage were not uniform throughout! These are but the flies, of course, in the ointment; but where such inaccuracies occur, and are detected, they awaken suspicion that the whole address is untrustworthy, and an audience having such men as Robert N. Cust, Esq., in it, knows something of the subject.

The recent letters of Stanley have been remarkable as tributes, both. to the providence of God and as to the character and reS1J.1ts of missionary labor. His letter of Oct. 15, 1889, written from Ugoga, contains some misapprehensions. It was not Mwanga, but Kiwewa,. his successor, who drove out the missionaries, or rather the Arab traders and their minions, who had obtained power in Uganda. Mr. Mackay is forty years old, instead of a little over thirty, etc. ; but. the main facts referred to in Stanley's letter have already been given to the public. And, as he says, Livingstone's great heart would have beat with joy could he have foreseen this powerful body of Christianain the heart of A.frica, who prefer exile for their faith to the serviceof a hostile and impious chief.

Prof. Max Muller recently (Jan. 11) gave~n address at the Royal Institution, in connection with the opening of the School for Oriental Languages, in which he significantly says: "The history of England's taking possession of India is more marvellousthan any story of the 'Arabian Nights,' and what is the most marvellous in it is the apparent absence of any plan or plot from beginning to end. No English statesman was ever so hare-brained as to conceive the plan of sending out an expedition for the conquest of India. But, though there was no plan or plot, nowhere in the whole history of the world is there a higher purpose more visible than in the advance of England towards the East. It was the innate vigor of the Saxon race, its strong political instincts, its thirst for work, its love of enterprise, its craving for progress, that drove its sons across the sea, and made them the founders of new empires in India and the colonies. There was no plan or plot; but read the history of the English Empire in India, and you will find that the readiness, the presence of mind, the self-reliance, the endurance, the heroic bravery in moments of supreme anguish of Englishmen and Englishwomen, and, taking it all in all, the political wisdom and moderation of the best of India's rulers and statesmen, would supply materials for a perfect epic, more wonderful than the ' Iliad' and ' Odyssey.' And, as in the 'Iliad' and the 'Odyssey' the old poet shows us, behind the human, heroes, the Greek gods fighting their battle, though unseen by mortal eye, the true historian also must try to discover, behind the conflicts of races and rulers in India, the working out of higher purposes, though at the time beyond the grasp of the human mind."

Who can study history, and not see God's plan in it all, and where more conspicuously than in laying hold of India, that centre and stronghold of Oriental idolatry, superstition and civilization, and then planting in it the English race, with its Protestant faith? Be- hold a great country, peculiarly central in the vast Asiatic Continent, with English roads, English laws, English courts, English postal system, and English schools, placed like an open field before the Church, to till for a gospel harvest. It took Britain 250 years to _ learn the secret purpose of God in permitting British occupation of the Indies; but we see it all now!

I have just received privately from my friend, Rev. E. F. Baldwin, our Editorial Correspondent at Mogador, Morocco, very inter~­ esting information. Mr. Baldwin. and one of his missionaries, Mr-..

Richmond, were going from Mogador to Tangier, but the vessel faile<l to stop at Tangier, and, greatly to their disappointment, went on to.

Gibraltar. When Mr. Baldwin got there he found a very prominent man, who had been specially praying that he might see Mr. Baldwin, but who was so situated in Government service that he could not leave his own post, and here by a strange Providence Mr. Baldwin was brought to him, most unexpectedly. ~ Mr. Baldwin was, morever, anxious to go to Beyrut, Syria, to ar- range for the training of certain workers in Arabic, with reference to reaching the Mohammedans at large, who, whatever be their native tongue, may be reached through the sacred tongue of the Koran, and this very man at Gibraltar offered to transport, without cost, as far as Malta, Mr. Baldwin ana his companion. On arriving at Malta he took a steerage passage fOI' Syria, according to his principles; but the captain gave him a first-class stateroom, and invited him to sit at his o.wn table" so marvellously went the 1m'd before him. At Beyrut, eIght or nme days sufficed to accomplish all he had gone to secUl'f'.

He found only the most sympathetic reception from the American Educational and Medical Missionaries. Drs. Jessup, Post, Bliss and Dennis were most helpful and cordial. Mr. Baldwin was afforded every facility for presenting his proposed methods privately and publicly. He expounded his principles, according to :Matthew X., and his plan for sending out young men, pledged to work on these lines, to study Arabic in Syria, and then go, two by two, into Moslem lands, and with simple, inexpensive methods, in Apostolic fashion, preach the Gospel of the Kingdom. The missionaries in Syria seemed to hail the movement as full of promise. 'l'he sight of men coming among them to live simply, forsaking all things, to follow Christ, and preach the gospel, will, it is hoped, bl'ing forth much fruit in the professed Syrian converts. Mr. Baldwin believes that the result will be, that in future, Englishmen and Syrians will be found going, two by two, among Bedouins, dwellers on the Nile, in Arabia, and elsewhere. Dr. Post offers to superintend this part of the work, and believes the seven or eight million Bedouins will be found receptive of the gospel. Mr. Richmond, who went with Mr. Baldwin, remains in Syria for language study, hoping ultimately to work among the Bedouins, and Mr. Baldwin takes back with him a Syrian teacher for th~ Mogador missionaries.

Dr. Jessup offers to receive at Suk el Gharb, a Lebanon village, 3,000 feet high, where there is a large boarding-school for young men, all the workers Mr. Baldwin may send, at a nominal cost for board, say $35 a year, each worker having a room with a native family in the village, for the advantage of language practice. The prominent official, who met Mr. Baldwin at Gibraltar, is deeply interested in the whole work, and may even devote himself to it.

It is no strange matter if Mr. Baldwin, whose Southern Morocco Missi.on has now been successfully begun on the same lines as Hudson Taylor's China Inland work, should be greatly encouraged. A wide door is now opening fOl' scores and hundreds of young men to come out to Morocco and Syria, and study the Arabic in the Lebanon until grounded in the language, and then push forward into Moslem communities wherever God leads the way. It seems as though a new day had dawned for Syria and Egypt, Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli and Arabia. We chronicle these steps carefully, for this new South Morocco movement may have a most important bearing upon the whole future of missions, especially in Mohammedan lands. Mr. John Anderson, of Ardrossan, Scotland, is the secretary of the mission, and The Reaper is the official organ.

The two days, January 13th and 14th, were about the fullest days I ever spent. I went to Olney, Hackleton, Bedford, Elstow and Cardington. At Olney, after visiting Cowper's summer house and residence and Weston Underwood, where he afterwards lived with Mrs. Unwin, I drove over to Hackleton, seven miles off, and stood in the house where Wm. Carey lived, and in the very shop where he worked as a cobbler, and it made everything seem vivid, for there' was a man putting a sole on a boot! 'In Hackleton, Carey was converted, and in this shoe shop he began those pious meditations which .ended in his becoming the first missionary from England to India! Never have I felt more solomn than when I took off my hat in that place, and reflected on the great outcome of that "sanctified cobbler's" .conversion! A memorial chapel has been built at Hackleton, to Wil- liam Carey; but the old pulpit is still preserved there, from which he heard and afterwards preached the gospel. At Olney is the old Baptist Chapel, sacred alike to Sutcliff and Carey, where Carey became a member, and" exercised his gifts," preaching his first sermon in 1785. At Bedford, I addressed a meeting in the "Bunyan Rooms," attached to the Chapel, which stands on the very site of the original chapel of Bunyan, and where now Dr. John Brown, his accomplished biographer, preaches. Dr Brown and Dr. Samuel McFarlane, one of the pioneers at New Guinea, kindly assisted me in my search for the points -of interest thereabouts. We were shown the door of Bunyan's prison cell, preserved in the chapel; also his chair, cane, cabinet, will, pitcher, etc. Dr. McFarlane drove me to Elstow, to the cottage where Bunyan lived, and the quaint old chapel where he preached, .and the stone on the green around which he played, as well ,as to the parish church whose bell he rang, and where I looked on the old, de- .caying pulpit, from which he heard the sermon that turned the whole .course of his life. Then we drove to Cardington, near-by, and saw ,John Howard's house, and the cottages of his tenantry.

Here is the sacred soil of Britain, if allywhere. What lives flowed from these fountains! John Newton, William Cowper, John Howard, John Bunyan, William Carey, not to speak of J olln Sut- .cliff, and Thomas Scott, the Commentator. This day of events was .concluded by an address at Leicester, where Carey was in pastoral charge when the first action was taken by the Baptist Association towards the new Missionary Society, and Carey offered to embark for the Indies. Kettering is close by, where, in Widow Wallis' humble house, still standing, the room is shown, where, in 1792, the Mission- .ary Society was organized, and that first offering laid on God's altars. Surely this is missionary ground! Here, within the compass of sixty or seventy miles, the whole modern missionary movement found its ,cradle. It was in Paulersbury, near Northampton, that Carey was born; in Hackleton he was apprenticed to a shoemaker, and converted; in Olney he was baptized in the Ouse, and began to preach; at Moulton, in his humble shop, he conceived the idea of translating the Bible into the Hindu and other Oriental tongues; in Kettering he organized the great Baptist Missionary Society, and in Leicester .offered himself as its first representative abroad! Behold how great

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

a matter a little fire kindleth! Over the whole world to-day the missionary altars burn with coals largely brought from that altar first erected in the cobbler's shops at Hackleton and Moulton! How much interest may, in God's eyes, hang like a halo around some obscure cradle where to-day a future Carey may lie sleeping!

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

[Our readers may be interested in knowing that the venerable writer of thil' paper, after spending a long life in the mission field, in his l'(ltirement is using his pen in the production of books and magazine articles to help on the cause. Heis known in mission circles as a careful and highly intelligent writer.-J. M. S.]: Three causes withheld the sympathy and zeal of Protestants from. missions to the heathen prior to the present century. Their own internal weakness, their contention with the Papacy, and the evangelistic work that absorbed their zeal within their own territories and colonies.

It is difficult for us, who see the strength and consolidation of many Protestant denominations, as exhibited in their thousands of costly and spacious places of worship, their numerous organizations, their settled principles and policy, and the general prosperity, if not. wealth, of their adherents, to imagine how much of all this has come into existence within the past one hundred and fifty years. The Protestantism which existed as the result of the secession from Popery during the Sixteenth Century was as different from the Protestantism of the Nineteenth as the struggling, incipient vegeta- tion of March is from that of July. * Its energies were absorbed in consolidating and perpetuating the civil and religious heritage that had been so perilously won, and which was so incessantly threatened by sacerdotal craft like that of the Jesuits, and political force like that of Philip of Spain. Anyone familiar with the foreign and domestic plots and enterprises with which the Protestants of England were threatened for almost two, hundred years, and the theological literature of the times, which was so largely an argument, a. defence and a denunciation against the Papacy, will easily understand that they were as a garrison, hardly able to hold their own against open and secret attack on the part of a merciless, unscrupulous and powerful enemf' and therefore having no heart and little ability tosend a force far distant to wage an aggressive war.

And when any State, as England) Denmark or Holland, became • Those who are alanned at the supposed spread of Popery would do well to consider that at. the former period the three most powerful States were intensely Catholic-France, Austria and Spain: now the three most powerful and progressive are Protestant-England, Germany and the United States. France, Russia and Italy are politically classed with these, but the former is n-.t. Catholic, either in conviction or policy. as Rhe once was; tlJe second is as anti-Romanist as a.llY- Protestant State. and the last is Protestaut and liberal in policy and sentiment. strong enough to undertake distant enterprises, the duty of caring for the spiritual welfare of their own countrymen absorbed the resources (If all such as desired the extension of the kingdom of God. Missions then were colonial rather than foreign, and if the enormous diffi- <lUlties in the way be taken into account, the efforts of some conti- nental States and of the English Puritans, Episcopalians and Presbyterians to carry Christian truth and principle into the various plantations and colonies to which they resorted, will be acknowledged to be worthy of gratefnl recognition.

But it must be admitted that there was a general want of what is -expressed by the missionary spirit. The duty of preaching the gospel to the entire human race, its power as a regenerating and ,civilizing agency, quite apart from State and military intervention, and the actual moral, social and religious state of pagan races, were most imperfectly understood. And this apathy was derived from the Roman Catholic Church. The zeal which converted the Roman Empire, and then Northern and Western Europe, had long died down, so that for more than three centuries prior to the Reformation 110 earnest attempt was made to enlarge the boundaries of Christendom.

Popish missionary zeal, it is well to remember, had its origin with the Reformation. The loss of one-third of Europe awoke the pride and zeal of Rome to recover her influence by conquests elsewhere, and Spain in America and Portugal in Asia, with the fervid zeal of Loyola and Xavier and their disciples, were her ready and powerful agents for such an enterprise.

This reacted on the Protestants, for it must be admitted that much of the colonizing and proselytizing zeal was stimulated by the policy and practices of Roman Catholics rather than from pure apostolic missionary zeal. But true gold was there, though mixed with iron, and even clay, and beyond the admission of mixed motives, it is not necessary or advisable to proceed in an analysis of the proportion of each. The gold was there, and sometimes in unex- pected localities. Erasmus is an instance. No man of his time had a clearer conception of the dlJty of the Church of God toward the pagan world, or a more ardent desire that it should be discharged.

In his treatise" On the Art of Preaching" are passages which read like a modern missionary address. * "Everlasting God," he writes, "how much ground there is in the world where the seed of the gospel has never yet been sown. What, I ask, do we now possess (If Asia? In Africa, what have we! There are surely in those vast tracts barbarous and simple tribes who could easily be attracted to Christ if we sent men among them to sow the good seed.

I speak of nations who stray as sheep without a shepherd because they have never had any Christian teaching. Christ orders .. Dr. Smith's Short History of Chri-tian Missions, page 115. us to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers, because the harvest is plenteous and the laborers are few. But some excuse themselves on the ground that they are ignorant of foreign languages. Shall princes have no difficulty in finding men who for the purposes of human diplomacy are well acquainted with various languages? Even Themistocles, the Athenian, in one year so mastered Persian that he could dispense with an interpreter in his intercourse with the king. And shall we not show the same zeal in so noble an enterprise." After combating with great skill and eloquence the objections that danger and want may hinder the missionary, and death come in some· violent form, he says: "Bestir yourselves then, ye heroic and illustrious leaders in the army of Christ. Address yourselves with fearless minds to such a glorious work. Do not make earthly gain your object, l?ut strive to enrich the heathen with spiritual treasures. Count it great gain if you save for the Redeemer souls snatched from the tyranny of Satan. !t is hard work I call you to, but it is the noblest and highest of all." Thus Erasmus wrote at the very beginning of the Sixteenth Century. His words were addressed to Christendom, irrespective of party, and their first practical outcome in the Catholic Church was when Xavier sailed for Goa in 1541 and began the first Jesuit mission.

The first Protestant missionary enterprise was conditioned by the critical and turbulent spirit of the age, and had a national and colonial as well as religious purpose. Emulating the enterprise of Spain and Portugal, France was wishful to gain possession of part of Brazil. The Admiral, Coligny, who perished in the massacre on Bartholomew's Day, in 1572, seeing in the enterprise a hope of relief from trouble for his Protestant co-religionists and a field for the propagation of Christianity, encouraged the enterprise, and sent in 1556 missionaries and ministers who had been selected by Calvin, who were joined by others. Numbers would have followed, thus seeking relief from persecution and "freedom to worship God," had not the governor of the colony, Admiral Villegaynon, who had invited su?h colonists, proved false. . Some of the leading Calvinists were hurled from a precipice, most of the others returned to France, and the Portuguese completed the ruin of the colony. As to missionary work in Villegaynon's island in the. bay of Rio Janeiro, there were native auxiliaries, and the Calvinists were instant in preaching so long as they were allowed, and there were frequent conversions. But soon the Indians fled from oppression into the forests of the mainland, where the Protestants joined them for a time. Six years after, Coligny tried a second Protestant colony under Ribaut at Charlesfort in Florida, and again at Caroline. There the settlers were first thinned by famine, then slaughtered by the Spaniards. Thus ignominiously ended the only attempt made by French Protestants to propagate their faith during the centuries under review. * It is interesting to reflect on what might have been the different issues to America and Christendom if the French Huguenots had succeeded in Brazil as the English Puritans did in a subsequent age in New England. Shortly after this, in 1559, Gustavus Vasa, of Sweden, sent ministers to attempt the conversion of his pagan subjects in Lapland. Schools were opened, books were translated, and some converts were baptized. The effort, though not very successful, was well sustained not only by the sovereigns and government, but by the people. It is gratifying evidence of this that in 1738 it was resolved that the whole of the Bible should be translated into Lapanese, and for this, schools and the mission generally, £60,000 were contributed. I The Dutch and Germans were most active in the propagation of Christianity throughout the East in the 17th and 18th Centuries, and this was largely owing to the influence of a small number of men, in whom there was an unusual combination of learning, piety and force of character. Grotius was one of the most eminent of these. He was in thorough sympathy with the Dutch in their endeavors to evangelize the people of their foreign possessions, encouraging ministers and schoolmasters to engage in the undertaking, and it is interesting to know that he wrote his celebrated treatise on "The Truth of the Christian Religion" as a text-book to be used by missionaries. Walleus, professor in the University of Leyden, was the first- 1612-to form a college for the training of missionaries, and his colleague, Hoornbeek, followed in the path of Grotius, by writing in 1659 his treatise "Summa Controversia cum Gentilibus, Judies Muhamidis et Papistis."

But no one equalled the Baron Von W elz in combined zeal, learning and practical endeavor. In 1664 he published two short treatises in German, called "A Christian and I.oyal Reminder to all Right Believing Christians of the Augsburg Confession regarding a Special Society, through which, with the Divine Help, our Evangelical Religion could be Extended," and "An Invitation for a Society of Jesus to Promote Christianity and the Conversion of Heathendom." In these he asks: "Is it right to keep the gospel to ourselves? Is it right that students of theology should be confined to home parishes? Is it right for Christians to spend so much on clothing, eating, drinking, and to take no thought to spread the gospel?" He urged/the importance of having a well appointed missionary college in every university, and then himself became a missionary. Laying aside his title, he was consecrated "an apostle to the heathen," and taking with him 36,000 marks, went to Dutch Guiana. He soon died, but surely such have high honor and unusual blessedness in a future life!

Later on we find the illustrious Leibnitz ,suggesting that German • Dr. Smith's History of Missions, page 119. Brown's History of Missions, Vol. I., Chap. I. missionaries should be sent to China by way of Russia, and so earnest in the design was he that when in 1700 the Berlin Academy of Sci- ences was founded he caused the design to be inserted in the statutes.

But now we come to record definite and practical efforts, and along with them the names of those who either at home or abroad rendered, in spite of prevalent indifference and immense difficulties, the most illustrious services to the great cause.

To the Dutch belongs the honor of being the first Protestant State to recognize the importance of seeking the spiritual good of their pagan subjects, although in a most defective manner, with inadequate a.gencies and disappointing results, as indeed might have been anticipated. As soon as they wrested Ceylon from the Portuguese in 1636 they established their form of Protestantism as the religion of the island, dispossessed the Roman Catholics of most of their churches, and attempted to Christainize Hindus and Buddhists by the most defective processes. All that was deemed necessary for baptism was ability to repeat the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments, a morning and evening prayer, and a grace before and after meat. To induce a profession of Christianity it was ordained that no native should hold any situation under government, or even farm any land, unless he was baptized and subscribed to the Helvetic Confession of Faith. The apparent result was a large number of converts, the real one the most shameful hypocrisy and irreparable damage to true religion. At one time the converts were almost half a million, but after the British conquest of the island in 1795, when all political and civil temptations to profess Protestantism were withdrawn, more than four-fifths of the supposed converts relapsed into paganism. This is the more significant since the Dutch were zealous in establishing schools and circulating the Scriptures; but the primary causes of the ignominious failure were the essentially vicious incentives held out to induce a profession of Christianity and the great lack of true spiritual insight and motive on the part of the ministers of religion. Had they been earnest and competent a large amount of good might have resulted in spite of the defective policy.* Similar zeal, conjoined with analogous defects, characterized the Dutch elsewhere. After they had settled in Java, in 1619, means were adopted by the Government to bring the people to a profession of Christianity. So in Formosa in 1626; in Ambogua in 1647. In these, as well as in Sumatra, Celebes, and other islands, tens of thousands and even a hundred thousand converts were said to exist; but the work was usually superficial and formal, and such as it was even was allowed to languish.

We now come to the beginnings of Protestant effort in India. They are worthy of far more attention than usually they have • Sir Emmerson Tennant's HiStory of Christianity in Ceylon. received, if it were only to do justice to noble men, not adequately appreciated, of a different nationality to our own, for Danish and German Lutherans, with rare courage and zeal, labored for ninety years to evangelize India, before Carey or any other Englishman ,definitely entered on the immense and splendid sphere.

T~e Dutch were the pioneers. As early as 1630 there was a native Christian congregation at Pulicat, twenty-five miles north of Madras. It must have been of recent origin, but of its formation we have no record. It is, however, known that Baldens, one of the most evangelical and gifted of the ministers in Ceylon, went in 1660 to N egapatam on the Coromandel coast, to preach the gospel. He was followed by Nathaniel de Pape, who labored not unsuccessfully in the same locality. But to Frederic the Fourth of Denmark belongs the honor of commencing Indian missions with a definite purpose and in methods well considered and approved, as we shall see in the next issue of this REVIEW.

A very different yet most romantic and pathetic enterprise followed the one just mentioned, and from the same quarter. The Norwegian pastor, Hans Egedi, and his noble wife, after eleven years of repulse and discouragement, found their way to Greenland in 1721. Twelve years afterwards the two Moravians, Matthew and Christian Stach, settled in the same dreary region, and were followed a year after by two co-religionists. For fifteen years Egedi heroically persevered in spite of the climate, want, and the unbelief of the people. The two Stachs and their companions suffered even more. Sometimes they had no change of clothes; they lived in miserable huts; they had to toil hard to secure unpalatable food, and were often in peril. Such success as such a sphere could yield came, but yet more important even was the profound interest in missions generally their almost life- long sacrifice did so much to create. * .

Before passiug on to trace the manifestations of missionary zeal -on the part of Englishmen prior to the present century, a reference must be made to the Moravians, since no religious community has ever been more nniformly and intensely evangelistic, from the time when their great leader, Count Zinzendorf, saw at the court of Christian VI., in Copenhagen in 1731, two of the natives of Greenland who had been baptized by Hans Egedi, and learned from a negro that many slaves in the West Indies thirsted for Christian knowledge. In the following year, when their community did not exceed six hundred persons, most of them poor and distracted by recent exile, they sent two -of their number to St. Thomas, in the West Indies; in 1733 other two to Greenland, and in the short space of eight or nine years, others to Bt. Croix, Berbice, North America, Surinam, Lapland, Tartary, Guinea, the Cape of Good Hope, and the Island of Ceylon.

• Carne's Lives of Eminent Missionaries, Vol. I., p. 185,

BABYLON IS FALLING

Besides the immediate results of their widely extended and most. unselfish zeal must be placed the powerful effect of their example in exciting the missionary zeal of others and indicating the methods in which that zeal should act. Wesley and Whitfield owed much tothem. Their influence and example were powerful in the formation of the great missionary societies in England at the close of the last century and the beginning of this, and their efforts, in behalf of theaborigines of America and the slaves both of the West Indies and_ the United States, greatly stimulated the zeal of others.

(To be continued.) BABYLON IS FALLING.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, OHIO.

" Night's candles are burnt out, and jocund day Stands tiptoe on the mountain tops."

In Utah, that-is. After a long and wearisome and hitherto discouraging struggle with theological, ethical, social and political evilscombined in the Mormon Church, these choice phrases of Juliet well set forth the current situation and the outlook for the future. It is a time, not indeed for peace, or even for truce, but for gladness and hope. '1'he last year was by far the best for substantial gains, and already 1890 has witnessed progress something such as was made by the armies of Grant and Sherman in 1864.

On the politico-judicial side, the beginning of good things dates from the passage of the Edmunds law some eight years since, by which, for the first time, it became possible to inflict fines and imprisonment upon polygamous law breakers. From that day to this the courts have been busy. More than a thousand in all have been tried and convicted, and the neatness and dispatch with which the " saints" can be landed in the penitentiary have become such that. last year the number. reached 357, an average of considerably more than one a day, Sundays excepted. They are a stubborn folk, and cases are strangely numerous where from prison they have retu~ned straight to their old practices, and have served out their term twice and even thrice: Now that President Harrison has summacily removed a reactionary chief-justice and reinstated Judge Zane, the Utah bench is composed of four men thoroughly able and determined to execute the law, with a fifth like-minded in Idaho. And never before has the Government been represented in Salt Lake by a class of officials at once so competent and so devoted to the performance of their duties, including the governor, secretary, marshal, district-attorney, and four out of five of the Edmunds commissioners.

In addition to inflicting judicial pains and penalties upon polygamists, the law of 1882 also disfranchised all the overmarried, some 15,000 in number, while an amendment included the entire female" voting population. But, even yet, the whole political power was in. church hands, and the o~d chiefs continued to dictate all nominations, and to fill all the offices with their favorites, and every office-holder had it for his business, first, last, and all the time, to do the bidding of his masters, the priesthood, and look out for the interests of the· Mormon "kingdom of heaven." But, fortunately, a few years ago, through mining activity, the advent of new railroads, and other causes, a business boom struck the territory, hitherto so forlorn in its business condition and so medieval in its business methods, and in particular into a few of the chief cities a large anti-Mormon element began to pour. As a result, at an election held last spring, Ogden, with a population of 15,000, was lost to the church, and every office was filled with such as know not Joseph Smith and the book of Mormon. Then la!!t August followed the territorial election,!tt which the Gentiles were able to seat eight men in thc legislature, three of them in the upper house, and further, to the astonishment of everybody, it was found that Salt Lake, a city of 35,000, the sacred Zion of all Mormondom, the headquarters of the theocracy, seat of the $2,000,000 temple, etc., etc., had been carried by the hated foe!! The blow was like a thunderbolt from a clear sky. But all was not. lost, for from mayor to police every official was a faithful elder, and before the February municipal election the small Gentile majority might be wiped out. Almost immediately the campaign commenced,. and increased in activity and enthusiasm until the' supreme crisis came. Ward meetings, processions and illuminations were the order of the day. Never had Salt Lake, and seldom has any city, witnessed such a canvass, and when the votes were counted, behold, the uncircumcised had triumphed by more than 800!! And a great, glad shout went up from thousands of patriot and Christian hearts which had suffered much and waited long. Of course, the chalice commended thus to the lips of the haughty theocracy ruling by divine right, is. exceedingly bitter, and these sage-brush hierarchs will find it hard almost beyond expression to bend the neck. But it may confidently be predicted that Salt Lake will enter at once upon a period of material prosperity, and will hasten to take rank with Omaha, Denver, etc.

But much the worst (that is, the best) remains to be told. The courts have been making some recent rulings which go far beyond the limits yet touched by any Federal legislation, which threaten tocarry much further the disfranchisement of Mormons, and so open up a vista nothing less than appalling to the eye of the" saint." For' the future final and absolute overthrow and end of the political power of the Mormon Church are thereby revealed to light, aud if the hierarchy cannot carry the elections and maintain a solid vote, then this world is but a dreary waste, and life itself but vanity. As we have already seen, all polygamists were long since debarred from the polls. Next, for quite a period and increasingly, the Utah courts. had been exammmg more carefully into th,e fitness of Mormon emi- grants for American citizenship, and at length the practice was fixed .of refusing naturalization to all who were not outspoken in their repu- .diation of polygamy. And finally, last November, Judge Anderson took several days to make judicial investigation to· determine whether .a step much more radical was not demanded. And his decision was, that because of secret oaths taken by many, and also because the .church makes such claims and wields such power, is bitterly hostile to the Government, and teaches as a duty what the law of the land .denounces as a crime, therefore, no comer from the Old World, who .accepts the rule of the priesthood, is fit to become a citizen, and hence this fruitful source of supply for votes is forever closed.

Still further, and the very climax of latter-day woe: In Idaho, where some 30,000 Mormons dwell, two or three years since, weary .and disgusted with the continual and most outrageous political med- .dling and mischief-making of the Salt Lake church bosses, the Re- Fublicans and the Democrats combined and passed laws which pro- hibited the ballot to every member of the Mormon Church, as being a .disloyal and treasonable organization. Again, last summer framing .a constitution in preparation for Statehood, provisions to the same .sweeping effect were inserted, and this document is now before Congress. In the minds of not a few it was a question whether such heroic treatment would stand the test. For months the matter was under advisement in the Supreme Court, was fully argued, and Feb. 2, just one week before the Salt Lake election, by unanimous vote, the highest judicial tribunal in the land decided that the Idaho statute was good, sound, constitutional law. In due season Idaho will be- ·come a State, with that ironclad provision, and for every" saint" the daily alternative will be, give up polygamy and theocracy, or else be forever a political nonentity. And why should not Congress make haste to embody this decision in a statute, and so make it possible for the non-Mormons to carry and control the entire territory?

So far, as to the political situation in Utah, which nowhere else this side of Turkey and Persia is so inextricably blended with morals and religion. Upon the more strictly missionary side, progress is not so marked; but yet, here too the indications are encouraging. It is only within the last decade that the various denominations have undertaken in thorough earnest to fight this strange combination of folly .and fanaticism, superstition and depravity, with the double potency .of the gospel and the spelling book. But it has already come to this, that almost all the considerable towns are supplied with teacher and preacher, one or both, while the larger cities are fully furnished with all the instrumentalities required for ultimate redemption to civilization and Chl·istianity. Thus, in Salt Lake seven denominations have .churches and schools established; in all, twelve of the former and four-

UNoccupmD TERRITORY. 269>

teen of the latter, while in addition not less than eight of the public. schools' are fully in the hands of Gentiles, with several others to beadded in the near future. In the aggregate, in the territory are found upwards of 60 Christian ministers and upwards of 30 church organizations, most of them small, with 93 mission schools, 230 teachers, more than 8,000 pupils, with property worth $600,000. There is yet occasion for long and abundant prayer and giving and toil. The end is not, yet, but it will surely come ere long.

UNOCCUPIED TERRITORY.

BY A. P. HAPPER, D. D., PRES. CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, CANTON, CHINA.

The statement has been made in various publications that Thibet. is the only country to which the Christian missionary has not pene- trated. And now the agents of different mission societies are watch- ing about its borders seeking to break through its exclusive laws and regulations, and make known the gospel to the people within its bor- ders.

A few years ago great attention was directed to Korea, as the- country in which the gospel had not been preached, and many mis- sionaries from different Protestant societies have been sent there~ though the laws of the country still forbid the preaching of Christianity. But for fifty years before the interest and efforts of Protestants were directed to Korea, Roman Catholics had entered that country, and were secretly disseminating Romanism in that land, though exposed to persecution and death. It was considered by all Protestant mission associations that the presence of noman Catholic missionaries in the country did not preclude the sending of Protestant missionaries to that land. In other words, in general usage the Protestant missionary societies do not consider a country occupied by missionaries till some Protestant missionaries are laboring within its borders.

r.rhis being accepted as the Protestant view of the matter, thestatement that Thibet is the only country that is not occupied by Protestant missionaries, as made in many missionary papers, is not correct. There are some extended countries in which there is not Ii single Protestant misRionary laboring. I wish now to refer to two countries in which there are no Protestant workers, and to invite those who are looking for new districts in which to plant mission stations, to consider the claims of these lands, and the facilities and opportunities for engaging in missionary labor therein. Why should any wait around the borders of lands where the laws of the country exclude them when there are wide regions open to evangelistic labors?

The attention of the whole world has been more or less directed, for the last twenty years, to efforts of France to establish a great colonial system in the southeast part of Asia. 'fhis work has been ef- fected by successive steps. First, France took possession of Cam- bodia, the extreme southeast part of Asia, with a protectorate of An- nam. Subsequently the possession of Tonquin was sought for, which resulted in a war with China for its possession. Now France has possession of all three of the countries known on the old maps by the name of Cambodia, Annam and Tonquin. 'The territory is say 1,000 miles long and from 150 to 200 miles broad, and has some 175,000 square miles. The whole territory is a tropical land of great fertility of soil and of great mineral wealth. It has an estimated population of from 10,000,000 to 15,000,000, some placing the popula- tion as high as twenty millions.

The French Government is establishing its rule over the whole territory-establishing order and peace and safety of perRon and prop- erty. There are two seats of authority: Saigon in the south, and Haiphong in the north, i. e., in Tonquin. The hope and purpose of France is to make it the counterpart of British India. It is no part ()f this paper to refer to how the French Government came in posses- 8ion of this very important part of Asia; but to call the attention of the Protestant churches to the fact that an European power has possession of a vast territory in southeast Asia, where it is establishing a stable government and affording peace and protection to person and property to a numerous population, and that there is not a single Protestant missionary in this whole region of territory.

There have been Roman Catholic missionaries in Annam and Tonquin for more than one hundred years-these were from France and Spain. They have frequently had to endure terrible persecutions from the heathen governments. They have had many followers; but during the war with China these Christians were counted partisans of France, and thousands of them were murdered, as enemies and trait- ()rs to their own country. A number of European priests were murdered, the churches burnt, and missions scattered. With the restoration of peace and order these missions are being reoccupied and restored by the Romanists. But there is wide room for a great increase of Christian workers. As the French Republic is tolerant of all denominations, there is now no reason why Protestant missionaries should not work side by side with Roman Catholic missionaries in Annam, as they do in China, India, Japan, Siam and in the other parts of Asia. With this opportunity to engage in Christian work under the protection of a European power, comes the obligation of the Protestant churches so carry out the command of their Lord, and" Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature."

The other territory which is yet unvisited by any Protestant missionaries, is that portion of the Eastern Archipelago which belongs to Spain and is called the Phillippine Islands. They comprise about 120,000 square miles, and the population is estimated by different writers to be from four millions to seven millions. These islands have been held by Spain for more than three hundred years. Roman Catholic missions have existed among the native inhabitants for more than two hundred years. But no Protestant missionary has ever been established in any of the many islands included in this designation. N ow that Spain tolerates the Protestant laborers in Spain and Cuba, the inhabitants of these fail' islands of the Eastern seas should not be over- looked by those who are seeking for lands in which to propagate the Gospel. It is not yet time for the soldiers of the cross to sit down at ease, saying to themselves there is only TMbet that is not yet occupied by Protestant missionaries, when such extensive districts have never yet been even explored by messengers of Protestant associations, to inquire into the needs or conditions of the inhabitants, or the opportunities for reaching them. What society 01' societies in Eutope or America will look to Southeast Asia and the Phillippine Islands of the Eastern Archipelago, as fields of missionary labor, and enter upon this great work?

But there is another part of the Ea~tern Archipelago which has a special claim upon Protestants to. afford to its inhabitants the Gospel. This district is in the northern part of the large Island of Borneo.. It is designated British North Borneo. This part of Borneo, comprising some 25,000 square miles, has been granted to a British company under British protection, in absolute control, to establish government and rule over all the territory thus designated. The company had .appointed a governor and enacted laws and regulations, and appointed Tulers for the administration of the laws. They are establishing towns, inviting settlers, and taking efficient means to develop various industries, agriculture and manufactures. A large number of settlers are going from China, and more are expected and desired. The population is not numerous yet-say 200,000 to 300,000. But in a region under a British company and under the protectorate of the British Government, toleration to Christian work may be counted upon, if not as- 8istance and support. It is most desirable that Christian institutions should be laid with the first foundations of the new order. We suppose British Ohristian effort would keep pace with British commercial enterprise. All Protestant lands will consider that this part of Borneo has special claims upon British Christians. And, perhaps, most will consider that it has still more special claims upon that British Missionary Society which has commenced work upon a part of Borneo adjacent to British North Borneo, and known as Laburan, where a British Bishopric has been established. But while this fact may be considered, this new opening should not be neglected, if that Society does not enter upon Christian work in this land now fully open to evangelistic effort. I trust that we will soon hear that some

MISSIONARY CHURCHES

British Society has entered with zeal and energy upon the work in British North Borneo, and will make it a center from which shall go· out an influence over the whole northern half of Borneo and the sur– rounding island.

MISSIONARY CHURCHES.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D., NEW YORK.

What shall constitute a missionary church, judging from the' standpoint of the present time and with the light of the New Tes- tament and of subsequent Christian history? For such a question there ought to be no necessity; it should have no pertinence. The New Testament knows no other than a missionary church. The Acts of the Apostles are simply a missionary record. The very name "Apostle" is a synonym of "missionary." The Epistles of Paul are only a body of missionary correspondence. The theology of the Chris- tian church, from the early days to the present time, is based upon world renowned missionary letters, written not in seats of learning,. nor in the quiet studies of erudite bishops or professors, but written afield,-now in one place and now in another, wherever the earnest her– aId of the cross might chance to be. They were written for the partic,ular instruction of some far-off mission church, and yet so written as to state in logical and enduring forms those great doctrines which haveconstituted the intellectual and spiritual life of the Christian church.

Yet, even in the early church the conception of a distinctively missionary character was not clear to all minds alike. There were the· J udaizers, who felt that the Christian religion, whatever else might. happen to it, must not lose lts pivotal centre at .Jerasulem; that the old_ Hebraic system must not be so overlaid as to be in any degree obscured; and that the proselyting of a few heathen tribe~, more or less, was. not to be compared with the retention of that historic prestige which belonged to Mount Zion. James and Cephas and others at Jerusalem did finally extend the right hand of fellowship to Barnabas and Paul and to their heathen converts, but it was stipulated that contributionsshould be gathered for the home church at Jerusalem. Barnabas and Paul, in the largeness of their hearts, needed no persuasion on this. point. They were" forward" to do this very thing, and as the result proved they collected more from the far off mission fields of Macedonia and Corinth for the poor saints of Jerusalem, than was realized from all other sources. Thus early was the lesson taught that a broad and generous missionary policy, so far from impoverishing, only en-· riches the Church, and strengthens it on its own ground. But, following the line of history, it is evident that the character of a Missionary Church has not uniformly been maintained. The missionary element has been fitful; it has been developed in one branch more than in another, and at one time more than at another. Of the Eastern Churches, the N estorians were the only truly missionary body in the centuries following the Apostolic period. Hair "plittings in doctrine, strifes for pre-eminence, bitter persecu- tions, fanatical worship of relics, as well as of pictures and images, absorbed the strength of the ecclesiastical bodies.

What a marvellous and fatal mistake that the Church of the By- zantine Empire did not turn its attention to Arabia! Whether Paul made any considerable beginnings there during his three years' so- journ, does not appear. If so, they were not followed up. Judaism had been driven thither by early invasions, and Christianity followed from the same causes at a later day, but no earnest missionary effort • appears to have been made in Arabia during the early Christian cen- turies. The Church was wasting her strength upon heresies and her- esy hunting, upon ecclesiastical ambitions and contentions, upon Christian fetishes and upon the stagnation and waste of droning asceticism.

Not only was a glorious opportunity lost-an opportunity which might have turned the moral earnestness of the chivalric Arabian tribes to good,account in reclaiming the regions beyond-but dire retribution was gathering for the negligent and apathetic Eastern Church. Her stagnation brought corruption, and its virus extended beyond her own borders. When Mohammed arose he found on the one side the idol- atry of the heathen Koreish, and on the other what he regarded as an equally impious idolatry in the Christian Church. A degraded and superstitious sect had found its way into Arabia, which taught a doc- trine of the Trinity represented by the Father, Mary, and the. Son! This not only filled the false Prophet with disgust, but it furnished!. him with a pretext. The place of the Paraclete (the Holy Ghost} was left vacant, and he took it, and so strengthened his position with. New Testament authority.

Thus the day of doom approached. In due time the false Prophet, "Sword of God," appeared to take account of neglected duty. Over the dusty deserts came the stern, fanatical hordes who were to sweep away the vestiges of idolatry, drive forth 'the soft and luxuri. ous Bishops from their churches and the grizzly monks from their cloisters, and to tread down the whole effete Empire of the East. Even to-day the Greek Church has not recovered from its stupefying shock, and the Arab is the herald, not of the Gospel, but of Islam.

It would be well if the modern churches of all favored lands would' ta,ke to heart this lesson of neglected opportunity and its dire results-, the lesson, namely, that it is not optional to do or not to do, the work which Providence assigns in reclaiming the world to Christ. It must be done, or privilege is turned to retribution.

The We8tern, or Latin Church, inspired in part, perhaps, by eccle- l'iastical ambition, but in part, also, by a more aggressive missionary spirit, carried the Gospel to new and unknown lands, and came at length to mold and elevate those hordes of barbarians, who, while they vanquished the power and the civilization of the Roman Empire, were themselves vanquished by the faith of the Cross. The Latin Church bore the Gospel to Spain, France, and Britain.

Perhaps the most eminently Missionary Church of the early centuries was that of Ireland, founded by the earnest and apostolic Patricius. What nobler outstart could it have had? What more Christlike recompense than his, who, having been kidnapped and sold into degrading bondage, became a missionary at last to those who had enslaved him? From the Irish Church to lona, and thence into Scotland and the north of England, and finally to the continent, this mis- :sionary impulse extended. To this movement, evangelical in its teachings, simple, fervent and Christlike in its spirit, the later Reformation in Germany and Great Britain owed more than has generally been ascribed to it; and to its permanent influence, quite as much as to any other cause, the Protestantism of Great Britain may fairly trace its origin. Nor is it too much to say that this same missionary impulse of the Irish missionaries, who first planted Christianity.in Germany, was subsequently the means of evangelizing those fierce Northmen on the shores of the Baltic, whom all the armies of the continent had not been able to resist. Up every river that emptied into the German Ocean the piratical fleets of the Vikings had swept, till even Charlemagne had wept at the hopelessness of a11 resistance. But a handful of missionaries, with only spiritual weapons, carried the war into this Scandinavian Africa. They wrought that timely transformation among the savage hordes of the North which the Eastern Church had neglected to work upon the hordes of Arabia. They saved not only the scourge-smitten shores of France and Germany, but the Baltic provinces as well. No people are now more pacific, and orderly, and industrious than they. Their fair-haired descendants invade only the American shores in our time, and none are more wel- come. If we take our stand at a somewhat later period, and consider the three centuries which followed the Reformation in Germany, we find that the Protestant branches of the Christian Church did not compare favorably with the Catholic with respect to missionary enterprise. Not, however, because there is less of missionary spirit in their teach. ings, but only because Protestantism in Europe was so overborne by persecution and so absorbed in its struggles for'l'eligious liberty.

But the strange and inexplicable fact is that even after those struggles were at an end, Protestantism had to begin with the very alphabet of Christian missions. It even had to overcome narrow prejudices which set strongly against the whole enterprise, the light of the New Testament and the missionary history of centuries to the contrary, notwithstanding. 'l'his seems the more strange when we consider that through all the long period of neglect brave protests were uttered here and there by noble leaders. The learned Erasmus, in his treatise on The Art of PreaeMng, wrote these words, which would pass for an eloquent missionary appeal to-day: " We daily hear men deploring the· decay of the Christian re- ligion, who say that the Gospel message, though once extended over the whole earth, is now confined to the narrow limits of this land. Let those, then, to whom this is an unfeigned cause of grief, beseech Christ ~arnestly and continuously to send laborers into his harvest. • . • Europe is the smallest quarter of the globe; Greece and Asia Minor the most fertile. Into these countries the Gospel was first introduced from Judea, with great success. But are they not now wholly in the, hands of Mohammedans and men who do not know the name of Christ? What, I ask, do we now possess in Asia, which is the larg- .est continent, 'when Palestine herself, whence first shone the Gospel light, is ruled by heathens? In Africa what have we? There are Burely in these tracts barbarous and simple tribes who could easily be attracted to Christ if we sent men among them to sow the good seed.

Regions hitherto unknown are being daily discovered, and more there are, as we are told, into which the Gospel has never yet been carried.

And what shall I say of those who sail round unknown shores, and plunder and lay waste whole states without provoca- tion? What name is given to such deeds? They are called victo- ries. Travelers bring home from distant lands gold and gems; but it is worthier to carry hence the wisdom of Christ-more precious than gold-and the pearl of the Gospel, which would put to shame all earthly riches. We give too much attention to the things which de- base our souls. Christ orders us to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers, because the harvest is plenteous and the laborers are few. Some excuse themselves on the ground that they are ignorant of foreign languages. Shall princes have no difficulty in finding men, who, for the purposes of human diplomacy, are well acquainted with various tongues? Even Themistocles, the Athenian, in one year so mastered Persian that he could dispense with an inter- preter in his intercourse with the king. And shall we not show the same zeal in so noble an enterprise ?"

It is not easy to understand why such appeals as this, issued early in the 16th century, should have been so little heeded both then and also later, _though the works of Erasmus were so greatly prized.

. Rev. A. C. Thompson, in his recent work, entitled "Foreign Mis- sions," has shown that some of the very highest ideals of the Chris- tian life, as set forth in the religious works of the 16th and even to the latter part of the 18th century, were strangely wanting in their recognition of Christ's great commission. Personal experience, as leading to personal salvation, claimed an undue place in the then cur- rent literature, as compared with the needs of the world.

Among the strongest impulses in the modern missionary move- ment were those born of necessity on the part of the Moravians, who, like the disciples at Jerusalem, were scattered by persecution. "If we have been cast out and rendered homeless," reasoned the devout saints at Hernhut, " it must be the Divine will that we shall become ambassadors of the Master, who had not where to lay his head." From the beginning it was their rule to go where men were most in need, and where others would be least likely to reach them, and they still retain their prominence as the most self-denying and consecrated of all missionary bodies. The chief motive to missionary endeavor has differed with different bodies of the Christian Church. From the Moravians the missionary spirit extended to the Wesleyans and to the· Independents of Great Britain, and even to that mother church from. whose formalism the apostles of Methodism had broken away.

With the Moravians the chief inspiration was found in the love of Christ. In their doctrinal standards they never greatly emphasized the doctrine of eternal punishment. Rescue, which is certainly em-· phasized in the commission of Paul, acts xxvi: 18, was not so much in their thoughts. It was enough for them that the heathen were without. God and without Christ. They thought chiefly of the unspeakable privilege of realizing in the hearts of all men, however degraded, the matchless love of a Divine Redeemer, and they seemed to feel that just where the conditions of human life were hardest and least endurable, whether amid the gloom of the Arctic regions, or under the rocky crags and bleak snow peaks of Thibet, or in the most malarious regions of the tropics, there it was the most delightful to point the gloomy and despondent sons of men to that Divine love, which everbent compassionately towards them, and which pitied most of all, the suffering and the lowly. Everywhere by the camp fires of the American Indians also these faithful Moravian missionaries took their stations, sharing the wrongs and hardships which white settlers visited upon that race whom only God seemed to pity.

Towards the close of the last and in the first quarter of the present century, the fire of missionary zeal spread among all branches of the Protestant Church. There was that readiness to hear the voices of Providence, which did not allow special calls to go unheeded. The slave trade, which had so long disgraced two continents, appealed to- Christian consciences for Africa. The blacks who were occasionally brought to London from the West Indies, could not but prove living reminders of what England owed to those islands in which she had sought only gain.

A scientific expedition to the Pacific, returning with new and thrilling facts concerning Tahite, stirred up the early zeal of the

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

London Missionary Sooiety. A Sand wich Island boy, weeping on the steps of Yale College, in his great desire for an education, gave unconsciously the Macedonian call for Hawaii. The wrongs of traders and frontiersmen among the Amerioan Indians, scarcely less than the early and noble Moravian examples, stirred up the American ehurches.

Thus the stations occupied by the different missionary bodies have been chosen, not by any general agreement, but in response to the various leadings of Providence. In some instances it has been a matter of conscience, in others an opening made by trade or new discov- ,eries, or the movements of conquest and colonization. And the greater the number of influences which have been at work, and the more fortuitous they may seem with respect to concerted planning, the more strikingly does the unity of a divine direction appe8,r And no particular class of distinctive doctrines has won pre-eminence as leading to missionary zeal. It is not the most positive Calvinistic creed, with profoundest sense of man's moral ruin, or the nighest Arminian insistence on the freeness and fullness of the offer .of life, or the most assured prelatical derivation of apostolic authority, or the strictest adherence to the alleged New Testament forms and rites, that can claim pre-eminence in this grandest of all proofs and demonstrations of doctrine. All types of evangelical truth have been owned alike and blest of God with success. Where Christ, as divine and all-sufficient, has been proclaimed, the Holy Ghost has wrought with power. It is only where Christ has been denied as divine, and simply a great teacher bearing His name has been presented to the heathen, that missions have failed and withered away, " as grass upon ,the housetop."

And now all churches are Missionary Churches. None dare exdude themselves. None dare expect a blessing on their own life without at least doing something for the waste places of the world.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Rev. A. Mabille, writing in the Journal des Missions Evangeziques, describes a strange illusion which checks the acceptance of the gospel by the chiefs of the Bassutos. "It appears that some of the principal chiefs have lately received impressions more serious than ever, but the character of their. retinue is well calculated to hinder them from making progress. There is especially an idea which their pagan and even their Christian subjects present to them incessantly-anideawhich cannot fail to deaden their conscience-namely, that because they have granted the missionaries leave to introduce the gospel into the couptry, God will take them into his favor, although they are sinners, like other men. This idea has so thoroughly possessed itself of some that one cannot uproot it, and they assure you that they, at all events, shall be saved."

-The French brethren on the Zambesi, a year or two ago, seemed to be undergoing the extreme of monotonous misery. Separated by hundreds of miles from all other Christian men; obliged, for the most part, to sustain themselves on a scanty measure of the coarsest food; in the dominions of a bll,)Odthirsty, heathen tyrant, who reverenced them, indeed, but followed none of their pre- cepts; in the immediate neighborhood of chiefs whose characters were a re- production of their master's, with his intelligence and respect for the gospel left out; holding services, at which few but themselves were present; opening schools which only a few villainous young princes attended, and their worthless young slaves, who provided for themselves by plundering the missionary of his cattle, great and small; sometimes, in walking, stumbling over the burnt re- mains of unhappy wretches that had been burnt for sorcerers; only the grace of God and the sublime purpose of redemption kept them from sinking to the ground. The elasticity and cheerfulness of a French temperament, doubtless, were a human means through which these higher influences could work.

At presentthe isolation still continues,and the deprivation ofcomforts is proba- bly not very much less. But already their labors are beginning to tell. The King is not converted, nor apparently near conversion; .but his reverence and affection for the missionaries seem to have become as great as they can be, while he remains a heathen. For months back we have seen no allusion in their letters to any scenes of murder. The chiefs, too, patterning after their sovereign, and, moved by some sharp admonitions which he has addressed them, have exchanged their former indifference into so excessive a zeal for the missionary's rights, that lately, on a complaint of M. Jalla, they fell upon the offender, and, to the missionary's horror, left him for dead. Fortunately, he at last recovered, and fled from the village. The Sunday services begin to illl up. The schools are enlarging greatly, mostly with children of chiefs, who, of late, instead of a torment, are beginning to be a main comfort of their teachers, and, instead of plundering them, make it a point of honor to go often on the hunt, always, on their return, offering the first portion to the " Father" and the" Mother." We confess that a year ago it was only the cheerful courage of these brethren and sisters that kept us from doubting whether they ought not to give up their work.

Unhappily, as we should say, if Christian martyrdom were an unhappiness, the malarious plains of the great river are having their effect. M. Jalla writes: " We have all been, for several months, enjoying remarkably good health. We have some hope that the rainy season and the winter will be easier to bear than last year. Who is there of us here that will be remaining if we have to dig four tombs in 1889, as was the case in 1888?"

-The scarcity of food on the Zambesi is easily explained. "The rainy season," says M. Jalla, "has passed, without bringing us much water. Many fields have been scorched by the sun. H there has been an average of ten or twelve days of rain at Shesheke during the two years we have been here, it is all. Our attempts at gardening, therefore, are not brilliant, notwithstanding the beautiful waters of the Zambesi which flow but two paces distant from us.

-The missionaries do not exaggerate the extent of their influence, increasing as it is. M. Jeanmairet writes: "In the village, at evening, you hear our hymns resounding often in place of the pagan chants, and the chief even closes the sitting with prayer. This ought to encourage us, without leading us, however, to see in it the mark of a change of their hearts, of which there is, as yet, no real proof. You know yourselves how much the natives love to sing, and how little they understand all this which passes before them, even our prayers. We must take account of their superstition in ·order to comprehend them. No deity must be neglected; and our Zambesians also, in their fashion, have altars erected to unknown gods; but the true Christianity of the heart is not yet implanted in the souls of the people of our charge, at least so far as we know… -It is interesting to see the influence of our American evangelist of song penetrating into the depths of Southern Africa, and expressing itself in a Pentecostal affluence of tongues. M. Adolphe Jaila, returning from Europe to missionary labors in his native land, and writing of his wagon journey from Kimberley to the capital of the Christian King, Khama, says: "Established on the front box, I opened conversation with my coachman, Mochuana, a young man of some twenty or twenty-five years, but the honest fellow knew just as much English as I knew of Sechuana, so that every topic was soon interrupted by a ha ke uthlua (I don't understand), sometimes accompanied by a burst of laughter. After awhile I turned to singing hymns in Sessuto, French or Italian, especially Sankey hymns, I taking the air, and my wagoner the bass."

-M. Goy gives an account of Khama, the noble-hearted Christian chief of South Africa. Being about to remove his people to a new locality, "he assembled them all, men and women; then, with a voice of emotion, he prayed them to praise the Lord for all the blessings of the past, and exhorted them, in the name of the Lord Jesus, to leave behind in their abandoned huts their superstitions and their pagan habits, and engaged them all to become new creatures-to serve the Lord in the new city. He then invited his son and his brother to read a portion of Scripture, then he pronounced the benediction." .

-" Mr. Heany," says M. Goy," an American, who is the director of the Bechualand Exploration Company, finding me embarrassed for the want of a wagon, offered me one to continue my route with all my goods, and not only that, he gave me the provisions needful for the journey. This is a gift of 300 francs to the society, and he has already offered me everything I can need in the way of furniture at very low prices." It is only fair that this good deed of our countryman on a distant continent should be noted in his own country and in his own tongue.

-It will be remembered that the Zambesi Mission is an offshoot of the Bassuto Mission of the French Protestants, which they name Lessuto, the latter being the name of the country, the former of the people. M. Goy writes: "When I see all these churches of Lessuto, these great congregations, these numerous communicants, I am happy, but still more zealouS in thinking of our dear mission on the 2;ambesi. My daily prayer is that, like that of Lessuto, it may become a focus of light, and, above all, a means of salvation for our poor Zambesians. I should love to live ten years longer, because after this time I hope we shall also have numerous Christians on the Zambesi."

-The Journal des Missions Evangdiques gives a summary of the operations. of the Berlin Society in South Africa. The following dates and numbers will make them more distinct: First Berlin missionaries sent to South OrdaIDed missionaries in the Transvaal. 26 Africa (Orange Free State) . …….. 1834 Native helpers (2 ordained). •. •.•• . …• •• 234 Oommunicants…………….. ;…….. 5,311 First Berlin missionaries sent to Ca1l'ra- Whole number of baptized (inc. com) … 10,925 ria …………………………….. 1836 Berlin missionaries in South Africa, inc.

First Berlin missionaries 'sent to Cape Transvaal……… … …………….. 53 Colony .•_… …………………….. 1838 Communicants in South Africa, inc.

First Berlin missionaries sent to Natal.. 1848 Transva.a.l……………………… 9,772 First Berlin missionaries sent to Trans- Whole number baptized (inc. com.) ….. 20,058 Whole income Berlin Society.•.. minus $80,000 va.a.l (Northern Baasutos)………….. 1860 First Berlin missionaries sent to Trans- va.a.l (Southern Baasutos-French)…. 1860 -The Nachrichten aus dem Morgenlande communicates some curious facts respecting one important means by which European powers are pushing their interests in the Levant, namely, popular schools supported by these foreign governments. Imagine France or Italy supporting out of its public treasury schools in the United States, in which French or Italian should be the medium of instruction, only French or Italian teachers be employed, and which should be supported by regular government appropriations from Paris or Rome. Our government would soon have something to say to that. But Turkey has fallen too low to dare object. It seems that lately Italy, finding that the Italian schools in the Levant, being Catholic, had fallen under the control of France, who, atheistic at home, poses everywhere abroad as the protector of Roman Catholicism, resolved to mend matters. Therefore, the Italian Parliament now votes $200,000 a year for the support of government schools, taught by Italians, in Italian, under the inspection of the Italian Government, but open to all who will come. These schools are sustained in Tunis, Tripoli, Beirut, Aleppo, Con- stantinople, and a good many other places, and, by a strange encroachment on a Christian power, in Athens. Tuition is free, the scholars are furnished with books and stationary free, and in some places with their dinners. No wonder that the native children come in such numbers as rather to disorganize other schools. Religious instruction is given only when desired by parents. What effect this curious national missionary work, not of Christianization, but Ital- ianization, will have on the missionary work proper, does not seem quite cer- .tain. At present it seems principally to affect the Roman Catholic missionary schools.

-The French Government spends yearly on the French schools of Syria from $60,000 to $80,000. These schools are a force of enlightenment, and do not appear, as yet, to be made, either by France or Italy, a propagandism of in- fidelity, as the goverment schools, of France at least, largely are at home.

-The Nachrichten, mentioning the new vigor with which the various Christian parties, especially the Roman Catholics, are bestirring themselves in Palestine, remarks: "The Pope seems not to have miscalculated in believing that by making large personal contributions for the Roman Catholic mission in the Holy Land he should reap an ample harvest. It would not be extrava- gant to say that a new crusade has developed itself for the possession of the Promised Land."

-The Nachrichten gives reports from the German Asylum for Lepers at JeI'11fI8.lem. Medical examination, attesting a profound difference of almost all the symptoms from thoSe described in the law, seems to make it certain that the disease has in the course of ages very greatly changed its form, and that much for the worse. There would now be no occasion to provide for the case of a cure, for a cure is now never known, at least in Palestine.

-A little narrative from the asylum for lepers at Jerusalem gives some insight into the possible experiences of a soul enclosed in this loathsome body of death: "How blessed and refreshing was the deathbed· by which we were lately permitted to stand. A malden entered into the joy of her Lord. She had been eleven years in the asylum When first here she had great controversies with God, that he had smitten her with such a sickness. She was often very much exasperated over it, and sometimes broke out into loud expressions of anger against God. But subsequently she became aware that this availed nothing; she became more and more wretched. One day, not long before her departure, she had me called. To my inquiry, what I could do, she replied, with a voice of entreaty, that she wished I would read something out of the Bible to her. How my heart rejoiced I At once I took the blessed Bible, and read the Gospel of Jesus, the Good Shepherd. I then had a somewhat lengthened conversation with her. I spoke to her of the pastoral faithfulness of Jesus and his love to poor sinners, and how he has ways and means enough to allure his wandering sheep to him. Even her loathsome sickness, I suggested, was a means whereby the Saviour would fain draw her to him and save her. I asked her whether she, too, would not willingly become a lamb of Christ, and enter into him in the realm of health. With tears in her eyes, she answered: 'I believe from my very heart that Jesus is the Son of God and the King of kings, and I know, for my

-1890.] THE REVOLUTION IN UGAND~

-heart tells me, that Jesus loves me, too. And by no other than Jesus will I be saved.' After I had prayed with her, the next morning I visited her. How astonished I was when she received me with the words: •How glorious it is to be a lamb of Christ.' I talked long with her, and she –confessed, with many tears, how heavy it lay on her heart that she had cost the Saviour so much trouble and effort; but that she was heartily glad that she was now certain of the forgiveness -of her sins. With the words: •The blood of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, has made me also pure from all my sins,, she composed her head to rest, and fell asleep."

-The Turkish Government, which is increasingly hostile to foreign Chris- -tian schools and churches, shows great kindness to the lepers' asylum, and has ,;secured the perpetual title to the property to the president of the Brethren's -Unity at Herrnhut for the time being.

-The Berliner Missions Berichte speaks of a great danger threatening the whole Caffre people, namely, the spread of infectioUs diseases from the promisocuous use of the same drinking vessels.

-The Missionstidning for Finland for May, 1889, gives some account of the Norse Santal Mission, which is carried on in common by the three Scandinavian nations, Sweden, Norway and Denmark, having been founded in 1867 by the Swedish missionary, Borresen. The Santals are an unhinduized aboriginal race of northeastern India, bordering on Assam, or extending into it. For the first ten years the mission made little progress. In 1878 there was only one station and one little out-station. There are now 13 stations, 7 of them luLving solid dwellings for whites, and appropriate dwellings for native help- ·ilrs. In 1879 there were 2,283 native Christians, now there are 4,840. In 1879 the outlays were 18,911 rupees, now they are 58,897. Sweden in 1879 contrib- -uted 73 rupees, she now contributes 6,972. The Christian Santals, in their turn, :are beginning to prosecute missions among the native races of Assam, which is .a connecting link between India and Burmah.

THE REVOLVTION IN UGANDA.

[The Morning Post (London) of very recent date gave a three-column paper <>n this important event. The writer is evidently well informed, and his con- iribution is highly interesting. We give the following extracts.-J. M. S.] "Who does not remember the enthusiasm of the great African explorer when he first beheld this land? That his views are still unchanged he lost little time in announcing to the world after his arrival at Zanzibar the other day, and on his return to England we may look to hear some still more emphatic declarations of his faith ill the resources of those regions, and the field of splendid enterprise to which they invite our commercial and missionary energies. That his enthusiasm was not mistaken the history of the last twelve years has amply proved-and the history of the next twelve years will doubtless/rove :more permanently. 'What a land they possess! And what an inlan sea; ! How steamers afloat on the lake might cause Ururi to shake hands with Usongora, and Uganda with Usukuma; make the wild Wavuma friends with the Wazinza, and unite the Wakerewe with the Wagana! A great trading port might then spring up on the Shimeeyie, whence the coffee of Usongora, the ivory, sheep and goats of Ugeyeya, Usoga, Uvuma and Uganda; the cattle of Uwya, Karagwe, Usagara, Ibangiro and Usukuma; the myrrh, cassia and furs and hides of Uganda and Uddu; the rice of Ukerewe; and the grain of U zinza might be exchanged for the fabrics brought from the coast, all the land be redeemed from wildness, the industry and energy of the natives stimulated, the havoc of the slave trade stopped, and all the countries round about permeated with the nobler ethics of a higher humanity. . . . Oh! for the hour when a band of philanthropic capitalists shall try to rescue these beautifullands, and supply the means to enable the gospel messengers to come and quench the murderous hate with which man beholds man in the beautiful lands around Lake Victoria.' How the man's invocation was answered, almost as soon as uttered, by the noble advance of our missionaries, all the world knows, though the breadth and depth of the success which has attended the labors of Mr. Mackay and his fellow missionaries on the shores of the Victoria Nyanza are but inadequately known. To-day or to-morrow we shall hear more of their triumphs, enough to make even Stanley himself confess to an emotion of grateful wonder. While he was buried in the darkness of the western forest, fighting for life with hunger and hostility and disease, and almost given up for lost by the world, his invocation was being answered in another direction.

What he may have to say on these things when he returns will be worth hear- ing and heeding, as they will truly be heard and heeded, with deep conviction of the importance of the man's great faith. What has been happening, mean- while, in Uganda, has most important bearing on the realizatIOn of Stanley's hopes. His friend, Mtesa, died in 1884, after a reign of twenty-seven years, and was succeeded by his son, Mwanga. It is unnecessary to recite the events of the brief reign of this young savage. The murder of Hannington, the mas- sacre of the Christians, the revolt which dethroned him, are welfknown. His, weak, cowardly and cruel character gave the Arabs the opportunity they were watching for to enable them to drive the missionaries from Uganda, and estab- lish their own power there. They have so far succeeded that, after dethroning and murdering Mwanga's successor, Kiwewa, they have a puppet on the throne in the person of Kalema, who is merely the creature of theIr will. But Mwanga is a factor with whom the Arabs will still have to reckon. He is the heir of Mtesa. Nothing good can by any stretch of charity be said of him, but, the cruel and impolitic massacre of all the princes and princesses of the royal house by Kalema has left Mwanga the only rival under whom the disaffected Waganda can place themselves. It is, therefore,either the Arabs' creature, Kalema, or the Christians' leader, Mwanga. It is a curious ap,d striking revo- lution which has made Mwanga now the head of the party in whose blood he, had rioted before; but such is the way of revolutions. The situation which has thus come about in Uganda has brought us into the presence of the astonishing and almost incredible hold which Christianity has attained in that country. It looks little short of a miracle that there should be a Christian army in Uganda, defeating in more than one pitched battle the forces of the King, and threatening the existence of his throne. Whence has it sprung?

The lowly and modest labors of our self-sacrificing and self-effacing handful of missionaries in Uganda, hindered, menaced, persecuted, at every step. hardly prepared us for this result after a few years. Yetthere it is. Immedi- ately following their expulsion from the scene of their labors, when the faint-, ing fugitives landed on the south shores of the lake, despoiled and shattered in soul and body, and the last hope of Christianity seemed crushed forever be- neath Arab hatred, there arose in arms this astounding testimony to the suc- cess of their work-an army of Christians strong enough to shake the strength of the kingdom. The events of the past year on the shores of the Victoria Nyanza are full of'

interest. The Arabs, after having the missionaries expelled from Uganda, en- deavored to get them driven away frow the lake region altogether. The missionaries escaped to. the south end of the lake. The Arabs asked Rwoma. the chief, to drive them all, English and French, out'of his country, but he re- fused. Then the King (Kalema) was requested to send a force for the purpose with a fleet of canoes; but he probably could not spare a force for such a distant operation, and had no canoes. But, meanwhile, the fugitive Christians from Uganda were fortifying themselves near Koki, in Usagala, a country south of the Kagera or Alexandra Nile, and were daily joined by numbers of other people, who were disgusted with Arab rule in Uganda. Many of the fu-· gitives were adlIerents or pupils of the French mission, and it appeared that these were desirous of making war a~ainst Kalema and setting up another king, and invited the Protestant ChrIstians to join them in the enterprise.

The latter sent across the lake to Mr. Mackay, at Usambiro, for advice, and he dissuaded them from any rash enterprise of the kind, and bade them be content with defending their King (Ntale, King of Nkole), should. he be attacked.

Mwanga was at this time a refugee with the French missionaries at Ukumbi, close to Usambiro, and, after applying to Mr. Mackay, without effect, for con-· veyance across the lake, it a:{'pears he induced the well-known trader, Mr. Stokes, to take him across in hIS boat to the mouth of the Kagera River, in order to put himself at the head of the insurgents in Usagala, and with their aid make an attack on Uganda. With Mwanga proceeded some 50 Va~anda from the French mission, with rifles and ammunition. Mr. Mackay tried to intercept the boat with a letter, but was too late. Meanwhile, the fu~tives gathered in Usagala, resolved to invade Uganda, liberate one of the imprIsoned princes, and make him their leader in the war against Kalema and the Arabs•. It was on learning of this that Kalema cruelly murdered all his brothers and_ sisters, and Mwanga's children as well. The Christians fought two fierce bat- tles with Kalema's forces before the arrival of Mwanga—one in Uddu, and the other after crossing the Katonga. In both they were victorious, although in the latter case the King's army, commanded by the Katikiro, or chief minister, was much the larger. It is worth noting that in this victory fell three of Christianity's bitterest enemies in Ugandar-Pokino, one of those who decreed Bishop Hannington's murder; Serukoti, the murderer of the Christian Ad- miral Gabunga, and the one-eyed Arab, Masudi, who used to mistranslate the letters sent to the King by the Sultan of Zanzibar and the Consul-General, al- ways to the prejudice of the Europeans. Soon afterwards Mwanga arrived, placed himself at the head of the insurgents, was defeated at Dumo, and, tak- mg refuge on Stokes' boat, fled to the Sesse Islands, where the fishermen in- habitants, already rebels against the Mohammedan Government of Kalema, gave him their adherence. Since then Mwanga, having command of all the can~s of U:ganda, has left Besse, burning and pill~ging the. coasts, aJ?-d has es- tablIshed his headquarters on the Island- of Bulinguye, III Murchison Bay, where he is being joined by his former chiefs deposed from office by Kalema. Mwanga invited the Christians in Usagala to join him there. Daily conflicts were occurring with Kalema's forces, and Stokes advised a bold dash on the capital. Mwanga, however, was waiting to collect a stronger force. It was before leaving Mwanga at this stage that Mr. Stokes heard of the advance of the East Africa Company's officers towards the lake on the north. Mwanga. invited both the French and English missionaries to repair to Sesse to carryon the religious instruction of the people. Mr. Stokes, it appeal's, was preparing to go at once to the assistance of Mwanga (whose position on the island was au unassailable one) with a cargo of arms and ammunition, and Mwanga, apparently well able to wait his time, was offering his abject submission to the British missionaries if they would adopt his cause, and looking out for reinforcements and the arrival of the white men. But to restore, or assist in restol'lng, Mwanga, except as a tributary and subject prince controlled by European power, would be a misfortune for Uganda and the doom of all those who have· opposed him in the late civil war, Christians as well as others.

The opportunity presented by the condition of affairs in the Kingaom of Uganda is unique, and all will hope that the end of the present stateof things will be, as Mr. Mackayindicatesthat it should be,the permanent establishment of British influence in Uganda, the expUlsion of the Arab slave traders from the coun– try, and the assurance of a future field for missionary work, whose results will be immeasurable if merely estimated by the astonishing spread of Christianity at present evidenced. Happily, no international rivalry or question of right can arise with respect to Uganda, which, by the treaty or understanding with Germany, of July, 1887, is entirely within the sphere assigned to British influence. Mr. Stanley's ideal is, therefore, in a fair way of being realized, hastened on by a revolution of an extraordinary character. It may be asked why Mr. Stanley, when on his way to the coast, knowing, as he must have known, the condition of things in Uganda, and the opportunity that offered itself of establishing supremacy there by one bold stroke, failed to take advantage of it. The answer is-if we know anything of the redoubtable explorer's characterthe same as that which he gave in reference to the supposition that he had made an advance towards Khartoum in the role of the White Pasha. His duty was to take his expedition to the coast, and one inch right or left from the line of duty he was not the man to be drawn by any temptation. We believe that England will hear a good deal more from Mr. Stanley, however, in his vigorous and downright manner, concerning the regions of the Victoria. Lake' on his return. The advance of commercial enterprise in that direction cannot fail to stir his deepest interest, and we shall be considerably surprised if we do not hear some expression of his astonishment and admiration at the startling phenomenon _of missionary success in a region where Christianity was believed to have lost all the ground it had ever gained.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missioll& Ever since the student uprising at fields. Second, co-operation with ex- Mount Hermon in 1886, the young ecutive committees, to obtain the best men in our colleges and theological information relative to the fields as- seminaries have been active partici- signed to the group. Third, calling pants in the great movement for the together members of his group at stat- -evangelization of the world. Through ed periods for prayer. Fourth, secur- the efforts of students, missionary en- ing missionary literature from the thusiasm has been kindled in many of various boards for distribution in ,our churches and educational institu- churches visited.

tions; and $45,361 has been raised for In groups, the labor is divided as missions over and above what had follows: Let us take China, for in- been given before. Distributed as stance. One man speaks on the his- follows: Churches, $11,500; Colleges, tory and geography of China. The ~18,350; Seminaries, $8,500; Miscel- second speaker gives an account of the laneous, $2,011; Mr. Speer's tour, social and religious condition, stating ,$5,OOOi (These figures are approxi- encouragements and discouragements matelycorrect.) to missionary enterprise. He is fol- The' problem before us is: How lowed by the third speaker, who closes can bands of volunteers work together with an appeal for volunteers and for mosteffectivelyinarousingenthusiasm money, presenting, in his appeal for and in securing funds and men forthe funds," the plan for systematic giv- world's evangelization? Experience of ing," already adopted by many individual workers and of bands has churches. The plan is that each demonstrated that church members church is to support a worker in con- are glad to give if facts are intelli- nection with the board of the denomi- gently and squarely presented. The nation to which the church belongs; working of a method adopted recently and that the salary be over and above by the Union Theological Seminary in what the church already gives.

New York City has been attended The results from twenty-six meet- with certain definite results, which ings conducted during the present presages success in future endeavors. year (1890), from January 18th to The Mission Band in Union num- February 19th, by Union Seminary bers 38 volunteers. An executive Students may be sumarized briefly as committee is composed of three men, follows: Amount of money pledged, one from each class. Upon this com- about $4,000; volunteers secured, six; mittee devolves the duty-first, to find a considerable degree of interest an opening for the band to present awakened in churches and societies of their cause in churches in the city and Christian Endeavor.

vicinity, aiming specially to reach Reports from the State of Ohio young men and young women. Sec- show aggressive work on the part of ()nd, to appoint groups of men, each some of the volunteers. During a visit group comprising three men, to pre- of Mr. Wilder to Allegheny College in pare on one topic-say China, or Af- Pennsylvania, a brother and sister rica, or Japan. Third, to appoint a volunteered; afterwards they went to captain for each group. Mount Union College, Ohio, and at The duties of the captain of each once began to work enthusiastically group are as follows: First. corre- for missions, and as a result a band of spondencewith mission boards relative seventeen was formed. In coming to his particular field, as, for example, from Findlay to Ada College, Ohio, the to ascertain the number of men and corresponding member of the State amount of money needed for special had to wait for a train at Lima. Just before train tillie, opportunity was to talk. The young woman volun offered to call on a young lady who was thinking of offering herself as a teered, andwill probably enter the field missionary. He had but eight minutes as a representative of one of the Lima.

churches. M.

Notes on Africa. the audience was stirred by the fare- well appeals of the three young speak- -By the last Congo mail intelli- ers. In a personal interview with Mr. gence was conveyed of the lamented Brooke, one is impressed with his un-· death of the Rev. J. G. Brown, a mis- daunted determination to carry the· sionary connected with the English Gospel to the sixty millions of bronzed Baptist Missionary Sooiety. skins in the Western Soudan, whither he is essaying for the fourth time to. -A telegram from Zanzibar, Janu- proclaim it. ary 18, announces a very heavy loss of Arab life at the recent engagement -The Convener of the Foreign Miswith Bwana Heri, whose son, Abdul- sionsCommitteeof the Church of Scotlah, Mr. Brooks'murderer, is declared land has received a letter from the to have been mortally wounded. Rev. David Clement Scott, superin- tendent of the Blantyre Mission, East -Hundreds of slaves are being en- Central Africa, under date November listed on the Zanzibar mainland for la- 12, intimating that at that time all was. bor on the Congo. Large advances of well. When he wrote, news hRd reachmoney tempt the owners to loan these ed Blantyre reporting war on the Shire wretched human chattels. River, in which several of the Makololo had been slain by the Portuguese -It seems that the Arab slave pro- troops. Mr. Scott enclosed a copy of prietors ridicule the Sultan's recent the Declaration of Protection served enactment, making all slaves free who on the Portuguese, bearing.the seal of returned to his dominions after the Her Britannic Majesty's Consul at date of November 1, 1889. Verily, the Nyassa, presumably Mr. Consul John- Brussels Anti-Slavery Conference has ston, signed at Molomba, Makololo. a task which demands unwavering country, September 21, 1889. The deczeal and superhuman resolveI laration was printed by the mission boys at Blantyre. In addition to a -The report of Mr. A. M. Mackay's specification of the boundaries from intended withdrawal from the Uganda the junction of the Ruo with the Shire, Mission to accept a position under the and eastward to the Milanje moun- British East African Company, is not tains, and again northward to the upcredited by the Church Missionary per Shire, the document states that the Society.• From a conversation with Makololos,Yaos, and Machingas,chiefs. Mr. Eugene Stock, of the C.M.S., I was and tribes, desire henceforth British informed that the enterprising com- protection. pany doubtlessly regard the heroic Scotchman with covetous eyes, which -Bishop Smythies, of the Universimust have been intensified since Mr. ties Mission, after visiting the mis- Stanley penned, a few months back, sions on Lake Nyassa, called at Blanhis magnificent tribute to him in the tyre October 4th, remaining there vivid narration which he sent to Mr. until the 21st. During his sojourn Bruce, the son-in-law of Dr. Livings- he conducted two Scotch services. tone. Subsequently the Bishop descended the Shire as far as the Ruo confluence, -At a notable valedictory mission- but failing to persuade his boatmen to ary gathering in Manchester, on Janu- continue the voyage, he re-ascended ary 23, 1890, to Mr. Graham Wilmot the river and went a second time to Brooke, Dr. Battersby and Rev. Eric Lewis, who form one-half of the new Niger and Soudan Mission, identified with the Church Missionary Society, Blantyre, November 1st. On the 11th support these men, and to have them he hazarded an overland march to prayerfully in cons!;a.nt remem- Quillimane afoot, where he safely ar- brance. It is a grave undertaking for rived about December 1st. Proceed- a young mission to send forth these ing north by a Donald Currie steamer, young ardent brethren, but the Lord he eventually returned to Zanzibar on is rich in mercy, and will hear the the 19th of Jannary in a dhow from cry of those who fear Him. Magila by way of Pangani. The Germans have shown him the utmost con- -African and European Influence. sideration. Above Zanzibar the coast Mr. Joseph Thomson, the African is reported quiet and safe.-Our Eng- traveler, gave a recent lecture to the lish Oorrespondent, Y. M. C. A. of St. Cuthbert Church, Edinburgh, on "The Results to the -Lord Salisbury has devoted him- African of European IntercoUrse." <self to master the tangled web of Afri- There were about 2,000 persons prescan affairs. The line of his pollcy ap- ent. In the course of his remarks, Mr. pears to be, not to burden the State Thomson said he was able to say from with increased duties, but by a pro- his own observation, and not merely {leSS of devolution to secure the bene- from missionaries, what had been the fits of good government and the nature of the results to the African of development of their resources for European intercourse, and to put a extensive territories in the Dark pin into the beautiful iridescent bub- Continent, by the formation of char- ble which his hearers had had so often tered companies. The terms of these placed before them. He ~ould un- <:harters vary according to the special hesitatingly affirm in the plainest lanrequirements of the districts to begov- guage, that, so far as our intercourse erned, but in all they are very string- with the African race was concerned, ent, and secure protection of the instead of it being a blessing, it had native races, impose severe restric- been little better than an unmitigated tions as to the sale of alcohol, and curse to them. There were, no doubt, maintain freedom of trade. We have many things full of promise, but as first the Niger Company, then the Im- yet merely of promise. Our comperial British East Africa Company, merce with Africa had consisted and the latest is the British Zambesia chiefly in gin, gunpowder, and guns, or the South African Company. Prob- alongside of which the good we had ably others may follow. Why should tried to achieve was hardly discernthere not be one for Calabar, where ible. Taken as a whole, our,trading our own Church has proseCuted mis- stations on the greater part of the west sions so successfully for half a cen- coast of Africa, instead of being century? ters of elevating influence, were cen- ters of corrnption, moral and physical. -The first number of The Soudan Trading ships were laden with gin out and Regions Beyond has appeared. of all proportion to the carriage of H. Grattan Guinness is the editor. useful articles. He then spoke of the The object of the jourual is to dis- success of the Mohammedan missionseminate information regarding the aries in some parts of Africa as com- Soudan, and like territories awaiting pared with the failure of the Christian the missionary and evangelist; also, missionaries. The reason of the sucto report the development of the Kan- cess of the Mohammedans was that sas Pionee:c Soudan Mission, and the they only presented that amount of movements of the missionaries, the good which the negro could comprefirst batch of whom will soon be on hend and make part of himself. On their way to attempt pioneer work the other hand, the Christian missionbeyond the Kong mountains. Many ary, instead of simplifying the presenindividual churches have promised to tation of the Gospel, had generally second gateway the sentry was "stalk- done his best to stupefy the negro with ed," and an entry was forced. Three views and doctrines which were men who guarded the inner gate were largely incomprehensible. Once the asked to permit an entrance, and after negro was educated in the right man- a show of resistance they did so. The ner, there would be splendid results. narrative continues: " We then went as the negro, with all his intellectual all around the temple and photo- deficiencies, is very religious. His graphed. The Chinamen watched us hearers might ask whether, seeing that but did not interfere. Then we said, European intercourse had had such 'Now open the temple; we must go results, they should not retire from inside.' They were horrified by our Africa dtogether. His answer was, presumption. But we went up to the " No, a thousand times no!" On all doorway and tried it, without effect.

sides he saw signs of the approach of a At last I saw a hole in the door. I better day, for the negro men's eyes put my hand in, and the alarm of the were being opened to what was doing Chinamen showed me I was on the in Africa. Governments were becom- track. I soon found a bolt and open- ing more and more alive to the evils ed the door. Then K–, in the most of the present system, and were striv- commanding tone, told them to open ing to check the liquor traffic which the windows, as we wanted light.

had been established. The sympa- Strange to say, when once we had thetic ear of the Houses of Parliament beaten them they yielded and did was open, the churches of all denomi- what they were told." The English- nations were lending their aid, and man and his companion triumphed merchants were becoming alive to the over all obstacles. They forced their fact that they were engaged in a traffic way by sheer audacity into a temple of which they should be ashamed. regarded by the Chinese with extreme The Royal Niger Company and the reverence, and an attempt to enter Imperial British African Company which on the part of foreigners was were working in the right direction, likely, they had been told, to be at- while the efforts of the missionaries at tended with trouble and riot. Detail- Lake Nyassa and other parts of Africa ing the story at this distance of time, were all tending, he hoped, to good it is only fair to the Englishman con- results in the future. cerned to say that he admits having China.-The Temple of Heaven, nothing to boast of. It may be lately destroyed by fire, was re- asked what would be thought of a garded by the followers of Confu- Hindu or a Buddhist who in a Chris- cius as a holy of holies, and no profane tian land forced his way into a special- foot was everallowed to enter it. Per- lysacred temple,and proceeded to take mission was never given to a European sketches for the edification or amuse..

to inspect the temple. And yet in the ment of his co-religionists at home.

year 1875 an adventurous Englishman Such' 'an insolent barbarian," to quote managed not only to obtain an entry, a phrase which Lord Palmerston made but to secure photographs of the in- famous, would probably get six months terior and exterior of this jealously- for sacrilege and church-breaking. If guarded edifice. The gentleman in a religious riot had followed the inva- question reveals how, in spite of the sion and profanation of the Temple of warnings of the British Minister, he Heaven, the audacious Britisher might contrived to defy and' outwit John have paid the penalty with his life, in Chinaman. The temple was sur- which case reparation would have rounded by three moats, the first of been dem:mded and war !night have which the Englishman and a friend ensued. But who would have been climbed without difficulty. At the really in the wrong? -Rev. Henry V. Noyes, writing demned by the British Parliament. from Canton, China, January 7th, Government official replies intimate says: "We arrIved safely in Canton that the Indian Government have been on the 19th of October, after an un- instructed to enforce the regnlations. usually pleasant voyage, and have been well since. I am at present en- -Wesleyan Students and the Mis-· gaged in building a lay schoolliouse sionary Cause. Following the exand a dwelling, both of which I trust ample of the Students of the Richwill be ready for occupancy before the mond, Headingley and Handsworth middle of the year. We will be able Wesleyan Training Colleges, those of the Manchester Didsbury Instito accommodate 100 scholars, and ex- tution have held their first anni-· versary gathering in the city. Oldpect tohavethatnumber."-Dr. J. T. time Methodist hymns were sung, Gracey. and the inaugural assembly bespoke greater consecration for work abroad. -The Chronicle of the London Mis- Some years ago, foreign mission stu-· sionary Society for January gives an dents were located in Richmond, but it, extended review of the case of Rev. was subsequently arranged to distri- John Jones, who, on December, 1887, bute this class among all the colleges. was forcibly expelled by the French The wisdom of that step was indicated authorities of New Caledonia from the by the dispatch of 17 Didsbury men island of Mare, which had been his into the' foreign field. In the able home and the scene of his labors for 33 speeches upon the various phases of years. The Government allowed him missionary labor, prominence was only one hour to pack his effects and given to recent assaults on missions, arrange for going on the French man- showing that confidence had not been of-war to Noumea. The French Gov- shaken in the ultimate triumph of the ernmenthaving refused,on application cause. of the British Government, to review the case, the Secretary of the London -Charges against Wesleyan Mis- Missionary Society succinctly reviews sionaries in India. Far and wide it for the judgment of the world. throughout Wesleyan nnsslOnary circles the letters in the Methodist· Notes on England. Times (London) in the spring of 1889, produced, and continue to excite keen. -English Wesleyan Foreign Mis- controversy. These were written sions – Social Purity in India. To the Marquis of Salisbury and Lord under the nom de plume, "A Friend Cross, Secretary of State for India, of Missions," upon such questions as· the Secretary of the Social Purity the cost of missionaries' accommoda-· Committee of the Wesleyan Con- tions and provisions, and also concernference has forwarded important ing modes of preaching and higher resolutions adopted by 3,437 "Vesleyan education. The missionary organiza- Methodist churches, representing 353 tion in India was exposed to a galling circuits, protestingagainst theinaction fire. This bold attack became the burnof the Indian authorities in giving ef- ing question at the Wesleyan Conferfect to the resolution of the House of ence in Sheffield last year. To the Indi- Commons of June 5,1888, forbidding an brethren a message of confidence the continuance of licensed prostitution was sent. At a later date, the Bangalore in counection with the military estab- Conference of Wesleyan missionaries lishments of India; further, that so was held, of which the official report far from a distinct recognition of the has been issued and sent to England. act bearing on the question being ap- The document contains fully reporteci plied in the Cantonments Bill (India), speeches, refutations of the accusant's there are signs that the way is still veracity, and a demand for a Commisleft open for the vice so loudly consion of Inquiry. Four of the English upon the opportunity presented in the year missionary secretaries discouraged the 1800 under the Additional Article of the Chere-opening of the subject, which is not foo Agreement (ratified May 6, 1886), to termishared by the body of the influential nate that Article, and to secure the execution missionary committee. As the Rev. of anew treaty repealing the Tientsin Treaty, Hugh Price Hughes, editor of The as far as it relates to opium, and also enacting Methodist Times,makes common cause the prohibition of the legalized importation of with his contributor, Dr. Lunn, who opium into China. is now a minister of the famous London West-End Mission, the case is The agitation of the subject of reaggravated. It is apparent that un- stricted importation of opium into less the fathers and brethren at home Australia is meeting with encouragmak~ a thorough investigation, the In- ing results. It is led by a Christian dian missionaries will insist on another Chinaman named Cheok Hong' form of c..onstitution with regard to Cheong.-Dr. J. T. Gracey. the home department. Many of the brethren in India would have occupied -There are 17 Presbyterian mishigh positions as scholars and preach- sionary societies, including the Reers in bTeat Britain, and for these ab- formed (Dutch) Church, laboring in sent workers both sympathy and jus- India. Of these 11 are American and tice are the least obligations. After a Canadian, and 6 are British. Ninebrief sojourn in India, in the capacity teen years ago a movement was beof a medical missionary, the failure of gun to brin~ the Presbyterians of In- Dr. Lunn's health necessitated his re- dia into closer relations. In 1872 a turn to England.-Our English Cor- conference was held in Allahabad in repsoodent. which 8 missions were represented, and it was resolved to hold thence- India. – The Opium Traffic.- forth general conventions of Presby- The Bombay Guardian is sending out terian ministers and elders for cousulthe following form of petition, with tation concerning the general inter· the hope, of course, that Christians ests of Presbyterianism in India. The everywhere, without regard to coun- first conference pursuant to this pur· try, or sect, or language, ~ sign pose was held the next year, nine and circulate the same, and send it to presbyteries being represented, and the Guardian at Bombay, to be sent the Presbyterian Alliance of India. to the proper authorities. We pre- and Ceylon was organized. A consti– sent it in the hope that it will help tution was submitted to the various;~ the several missionary societies and missions, and another conference of: others, who have lately been agitating the alliance was held in 1875. Th~ the subject in America. It reads : objects of the alliance, as then set forth, were these: To the Emperor and Supreme Executive Oouncil of China: 1. To promote mutual sympathy and the We, the undersigned ministers and mem- sense of unity among the Presbyterian Churches in India. bers of Christian Churches, desire to record our sorrow at the moral and physical havoc 2. To arrange for co-operation and mutual. which has been wrought among the people of help. China in consequence of the Opium policy of the British Government-a policy which has S. To promote the stability and self-support been totally at variance with the principles of of the native churches, and to encourage them the Christian religion. in direct labor for the evangelization of In- dia. We respectfully express our deep sympathy with the Supreme Authorities of China in 4. To prepare the way for an Organic Union. their desire to save their nation from the among the native Presbyterian churches in curse of the opium habit; and, in order to India. further so wise and laudable an object, we would emphasiee the importance of acting The Conference, or Council of the Alliance, meets every three years, the fifth Council having been held last December in Calcutta. This Council seems to have been the most import- ant of t·he whole series. Action W[lS taken on the subject of a united Pres- It was sadly felt that in Italy, called byteriln Church for India, by the " the Paradise of Europe," where su- adoption of bases for union in local perstition and error had reigned, a organization and in doctrine and pol- wide reaching infidelity was creeping ity. The way to this action was pre- over several of the provinces. With pared by the appointment by a num- the cessation of the excitement in ber of the presbyteries, of members Italy on behalf of the Gospel, which for a General Committee on the sub- was manifested when the nation ject of union, which submitted a re- achieved its freedom, the messengers port to the Council, which the Council of the truth were quietly sowing the adopted. The bases of union will be life-giving seed. Dr. R. H. Gunning 'submitted to thepresbyteries andto the promises£300for extending operations, Home Churches for approval. Our In- and, especially for the propagation of dia exchanges report the proceedings religious liberty whenever jeopanlized briefly, but do not give the articles of by Romish apostasy. He offei'S £100 .agreement. That the Home Churches yearly to continue the crusade, and a will cordially approve the effort to similar amount he contributes to the secure union is hardly to be questioned. The principle of co-operation Evangelical Publication Sooietr.-Our and union in the mission field has been settled by the concurrent deliv- English Oorrespondent. erances of General Synods and Gen- S~oOand.-Foreign Mission eral Assemblies on both sides of the Atlantic, and the action of the Pan- Work of the Church of Scotland. Dr. Presbyterian Council has been one of cordial approval. Marshall Lang lately remarked that there was no feature or development of Italy.-Italian Evangelization recent years of greater interest than Society. The deputies of the Scottish the organization of woman's work. churches who attended the recent bi- Apart from matrimonial requirecentenary celebrations of the"Glorious ments, the place and sphere of woman Return "of the W aldensians to their were being growingly recognized, as native cantons, have delivered graphic shown by the many ways in which narratives to their fellow-countrymen. woman was standing forth a true By the bravery, endurance, persever- help-meet for man, bearing life's burance and strong faith of the heroes, dens, doing life's work, and especially Dr. Andrew Thomson said it appeared in the channels of philanthropy, bethat their providential guidance and nevolence, and service. vindicating rescue was one of the most interesting the high ground and duty that belong chapters in all human history. Both towoman. This view wasemphasized health and piety would be invigorated by the recent gathering of that'newly by a visit to the Waldensian valleys. founded auxiliary, the Church of Scot- Happily, the inhabitants of the valleys land Fellow Workers' Union for Jewwere prosperous, which allowed the ish and Foreign Missions in Edinburgh. money sent from Scotland and other Centralized there, it had branches all countries to be devoted to mission over Scotland, and one each in London work exclusively. The Society was and Canada. It was now affiliated the only effective evangelistic agency with the Ladies' Association for Forin Italy. Its spiritual emancipation eignMissions, and the Ladies' Associwould-if ever realized-be accom- ation for the Christian Education of plished through the Waldensian Jewish Females. Present organizachurch. To it might be advantage- tions were strengthened by its existously committed the spread of a much ence, which confirmed the axiom that needed pure literature in that land. the opening up of a new vein of mis- sionary enterprise generally aids sister institutions. The Rev. Dr.Norman Mac- leod urged more consideration for the workers in the Jewish mission fields, as waters. If there is any hole in this these, in some cases, were as binding as edict through which the proverbial many parts of the heathen world. Up- " coach and four" can be driven, it is on the work in the Punjab, Mr. Welles- to be found in the exception of "black ley Bailey observed that a more hope- slaves going abroad as servants of ful territory has never fallen to the their masters or mistresses, or em- lot of a mission committee, to which ployed as sailors on board trading ves- the eyes of the friends of missions were sels." Such slaves cannot, like the being turned. The position was of others, obtain their freedom by claim- .supreme importance. Roman CathO- ing it, and securing certificates of lic encroachments troubled them. manumission from local authorities Houses for the priests and a nunnery and free passports to return home.

were in course of erection. The Pro- There are also in the edict provisions testants were attacked by Rome's emis- for the punishment of th!J masters ;Saries, who, instead of seeking to make and owners of vessels carrying slaves <converts from the heathen, made across the seas. In such cases the proselytes of young Hindu Protestant slaves are to be confiscated.

believers. They were required to keep But will this excellent edict be car- watch against this spiritual sheep- ried out? This question is especially :stealing. Miss H. R. Anderson spoke important, in view of the fact that {)f the Poona Mission. 'l;he Foreign the two main outlets for the slave Secretary said that Africa filled the trade of the Soudan-Tripoli and the })Ublic mind, where the missionary Arabian coast-are within the bounds {)utlook was one of mingled anxiety of the Turkish Empire. While there and hopefulness. By a communica- can be no guarantees that Turkish tion from Lord .Salisbury, assuring tribunals, if left to themselves, will "them of his regard to the situation and carry out the law with any more effi- "the just claims of the missions and ciency than they have other laws of a missionaries, the Church of Scotland similar character, there are some rea- had been much gratified. In alluding sons for hope that hereafter those to the East African Missions, Miss H. tribunals will not be left to do entirely C. Reid anticipated that it was a di- as they please. Undoubtedly the influ- vision of the Dark Continent destined ence of England and Germany was "to be the battle-field of civilization.- potential in securing this edict. These Our English Oorrespondent. and other European powers will MiscellaneoU8.-Turkey and hardly fail to see that its humane the Slave Trade. Apparently antici- provisions are enforced, by requiring pating the action of the Anti-Slavery their own consuls to keep a sharp eye Congress at Brussels, and perhaps de- on the Turkish authorities along the ~liring to place itself in a more favora- African coast. If this should result in ble position before the civilized world, pricking up these sluggish officials to the Ottoman Government has issued do their duty, it would be a big blow an edict, which, if it means anything to the slave trade. This may be the (which is always doubtful with Tur- first fruits of the Berlin Conference.- key), may lead to a restriction, and The Evangelist.

linally to the abolition of the slave -Startling Facts. Writers on mis- trade in quarters where it has hitherto sion work necessarily deal with thou- flourished. The new edict prohibits sands and millions. Who can realize "the commerce, entry, and passage what a million really means? We of black slaves in the Ottoman Em- . notice it is calculated that at least pire and its dependencies "-a prohi- 1,200,000,000 people in " Pagan, Papal, bition which applies to the markets of and Moslem communities" are with- Tripoli and Arabia and to all Turkish out a knowledge of the pure Gospel,

"MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

and that" the whole missionary force South in the great civil war, by Gerof the world, including native help- many to France yet more recently?- ers, falls considerably below 40,000 !" We have not yet realized the magni- Is this an adequate army for the con- tude of the enterprise. Our contribuquest of the world? It is often said tions of money and men are out of all that the churches giveas much money proportion small to the greatness of and as many men as they can afford. the war in which we are engaged.- Do they? The incomes of Great The Freeman (London). Britain, according to Income Tax returns, amount to £554,022,000. A -Sir Edward Arnold, author of very small proportion of this is de- "The Light of Asia," was a passenger voted to the greatest of all expedi- with Rev. Dr. Ashmore on the Belgic, tions. Each individual has only to from San Francisco to Yokohama, compare his contribution to his total and in conversation with him said income, and he will see that it is that "The Light of Asia" was to be not in proportion to the claims of regarded simply as a poem. In rethe Saviour and of the perishing gard to his supposed views, he said :- 1,200,000,000 of human beings. _Dr. Pierson-than whom there is not a " I have been criticised for an implied commore reliable missionary statistician- parison between Buddhism and Christianity in thinks that during the last 35 years regard to doctrines derived from them and_ 1,500,000 lives have been lost on the prinCiplescontained in them, respectively. No battle fields of the world. When such object was in mind. For me, Christianshall we ilend out armies equal in ity, rightly viewed, is the crown queen of re– number and costliness to the armies ligion, Immensely superior to every other; Bent out by the allied nations to the and, though I am so great an admirer of Crimea, by the Northern States to the much that is great in Hindu philosophy and religion, I would not give one verse of the Sermon on the Mount away for twenty epic poems like the Mahabharata, nor exchange the Golden Rule for twenty new Upanashads."- lII.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Burmah. widely separated places. .Some have never [Weare permitted to give extracts seen each other. from the following letter to Dr. W. C. "Let me sketch our course: Frfday, A.. M., Wilkinson.-EDs. ] 3 o'clock, we were up, and off before 4, from Wakema. We stopped for breakfast at 9 at a- "BASSEIN DISTRICT, July 1, 1890. Karen village that 1 once described in The "I wish you were on the other end of Examiner. At 2 P. M. we were at Tee-pa-Ieh, the board I am sitting on. I wish you had and went first to the farthest family, with only been with me on tlIis four days' trip; but I one Chrlstian in it. They sent and called a will tell you about it. There is one good Bur- man and his wife, both Christians, and with mese brother on the stern, and another on the these three we spent an hour or two, and I bow. If it rains they wear great hats. Inside prayed with them before we came away. Then sits my cook, and farther back I am writing, we stopped for the night with another family, sitting astride of a board that runs lengthwise man and wife Christians, and two men came through the boat, much as the boys sit on a in, who were also Christians. We talked, read, double runner. I have on rubber boots, and sang, and prayed. The brethren said they don't mind the water that is sure to be in the were not sleepy, but, as 1 was, I crawled under bottom of the boat this time of year-the rainy. my net and slept till morning, when we were When I straighten up my head hits the bam- off at 5. This is one of my most promising boos of the roof. centres. They meet and worship Sundays, "We are on our way home to Wakema. I and say that some neighbors come in with have asked my brethren to give a guess, without stopping to think, how many Burmese them. Christians we have met on this trip. The bow guessed 15 and the stern 20. Then I recalled "At 9 A. M., Saturday, we were at a single the names, and found there were 18. It has been a useful trip. These 18 live in four house where a Christian couple live, whom I baptized about a year ago. As elsewhere, we were warmly welcomed. We had breakfast- here, much converse, and worship. The man bailed out his little boat, and paddled along seem to be praying for her recovery earn- with us for some five hours to the next place, ,Six House Row, where we were to spend Snn- estly, and we are not discouraged in respect of day. After we were well housed, how the rain did pour and the wind blow I We were glad her recovery, only leaving the country seems not to be on the big river in our little boat. I wish I had space to tell you of the range of essential to it. Our very excellent doctor, ,subjects included in our conversation. One was Stanley's difficulties in getting through who has attended her two months, is decided the jungle to Emin Beyl Don't imagine that this indicates general information, for they in his advice on this point, but we hope to stay only knew of it from a note in our monthly paper. But I will rather tell you of Sunday. till1S90. " At 7 A. M. a class to study the Bible. We took " BASSEIN, July 6. Luke =iii, first part. Nine Christians, includ- "I received news'as to Mrs. Jameson's health, ing the two with me, formed a circle on the verandah fioor, and read around, a verse very discouraging. Came home to Bassein, apiece, wlille I asked questions and made explanations. I called on one brother to pray but took two places on my way, and have .at the beginning, and another at the close. seen, all told, about 45 of our people on this "At 10.30 I read the rest of the chapter, with ~xplanations, and then spoke for twenty min- trip. " "Your brother, utes from' Ye are bought with a price, therefore,' etc. Some were in besides the Chris- "M. JAMESON." tians. There was good attention, and it seemed an impressive service. At 2 P. M. one Ohina. <>f the brethren with me led a meeting, and ,spoke from the words, 'Ye are the salt of the THE NUMBER OF BUDDIDSTS. earth.' There are resident here and near-by 10 Christians, and the promise is good. I [We quite agree with our editorial ~ould tell you some encouraging things of them correspondent, Dr. Happer, in his es- timate of the strength of Buddhism. had I space. Sir. Edward Arnold's claim, in his "We were off at 5.30 this A. M. Have spent " Light of Asia," is most preposterous, ,an hour or more with a Christian family, and equally untrustworthy is the estiwhose home we reached at 8 o'clock. We ate mate made in " The Ten Religions of rice there and had worship. Now we are go- the World." Itis not wise that Chrising home, and shall be seven or eight hours tians should give currency to any such about it. If you were on the other end of this false representations.-J. M. S.] board I would let you entertain me ; but I am not at a loss in that respect, though I was dis- DEAR EDITORS: To those praying and laborappointed not to have the newspaper ac- ing for the conversion of the world, it is a subcounts of the May meetings for my reading on ject of great interest to inquire what is the ihis trip. number of inhabitants in the world. The best authorities give 1,400,000,000 as the present "It may interest you to know that I have population of the earth. This is a vast multi- ~ot seen a chair in any house since I left Wa- tude of people. The human mind labors to kema, but plenty of American kerosene oil grasp such a vast number. We talk of it boxes, which make good enough seats, or back- and write about it; but what an inadequate rests, while one is stretched out on a mat, conception do we have of it. This multitude, ~amp fashion. comprising the people of all lands, of aU tribes and nations, are members of the human fam- "I hope I need not tell you that nike this ily. The command of our Lord and Saviour is, lrind of work. It seems to be according to the " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gos- Great Commission, though this trip has been pel to every creature !,-to every one of this ratherfor edification of believers, as necessary number. as any kind of work, in my opinion. There seems to be more promise in my district in SOIDe writers on the classification of the manifold ways than ever before. While I population of the world, according to the rewould like to work uninteITllptedly, the pros- ligion they follow, have estimated the number pect is that on account of Mrs. Jameson's of Christians of all denominations-Protesbroken health we shall both be obliged to tants, Roman Catholics and Greeks-to be 420, leave the field. Whether I return to Bassein 000,000. This leaves nearly one billion-or, as immediately, or make another trip, will de- others would express it, nearly 1,000,000,000 to pend upon the news I find waiting for me at be followers of other religious systems. The Wakema. Nothing could be more grateful most widely diffused non-Christian religions than the loving inquiries as to her health at are the Mohammedan, the Braminical, the the places we have visited. They certainly Confucian, the Buddhistic religion and Fetish worshippers. These are again subdivided into the Monotheistic religion of Mohammed, and all the others which may be classed as idolatrous, in that they worship idols; or polytheists, in that they all worship many gods.

It h~s been, by some writers, made a subject of investigation, to determine how many per- sons may be classified as followers of these different systems of non·Christian religions. The populations of Ceylon, Siam, Burmah, and In the census taken in 1881, by the British Gov· Thibet are nearly all Buddhists. They are" ernment in India,the Populati<JP.s of the several found in large numbers in Mongolia, Man- provinces are classified in reference to their churia and Japan. religions under the following desjgna.tlons, viz.: "Hindus,·' " Sikhs," "Mohammedans," esti- We may give the following numbers as " Buddhists," "Christians," " others," and religions not known. A very common classi· mates of the number of Buddhists in these fication is to say, that 800,000,000 are pagans or several countries, as follows: Siam, 10,000,000; idolaters. The most populous countries in the Thibet, 6,000,000; Burmah, 4,000,000; Cevlon, world are China and India. The population of 2,000,000; India, 4,842,407; Mongolia, 3,000,000; India, as given in the census taken by the Eng· Manchuria, 10,000,000; China, 20,000,000, and lish Government, is 254,000,000. The estima.ted Japan, 19,000,000; and we have an estimated population of China va.ries from 280,000,000, to number of Buddhists in these various countries 400,000,000. In india, the great portion of the ofJlO,342,407. Professor Monier Williams, the population is classed as Hindus. It is stated distinguished Indian scholar, has published that in all the provinces of India the number his opinion that 100,000,000 would be a" large estimate of the number of Buddhists in the o.f Buddhists is 4,842,407. various countries where they are found. But Mr. Edwin Arnold, in the preface to his "Light , In the census taken in China by the Chinese of Asia," written to glorify Buddhism and to Government, there is no effort to classify the disparage Christianity, states the number of population according to the religion professed. Buddhists to be 470,000,000. He would claim. It is commonly said that there are three relig· for this system a greater following than that ions professed in China, viz.: Confucianism, of any other system. The above statements Buddhism, Taoism. Thefirst and second are in· of the number of .followers of the non·Chris· digenous to China. The second one was intro· tian systems show that Confucianism, with its duced into "China in the first century. A. D. say 250,000,000; Hinduism, wtth its 150,000,000, While all these are acknowledged, and toler· and Mohammedanism, with its 140,000,000, ated by, the Government, and their different have each a mOre numerous following than forms of worship and temples are found in all Buddhism. It is probable that the Il/ttive parts of the land, yet they are by no means idolatrous system of Africa has also a larger held in the same degree of respect. If a cen· following than Buddhism. It has been esti· sus could be"taken in the same way that the mated to be 130,000,000. In order to make out census was taken in India by the British Gov· the number of 470,000,000, Mr. Arnold had to ernment, classifying the people as they would accept the highest estimate of the population repol't themselves as adherents of one or other of China to be correct, and to count them an 0: these three religions, there is no doubt in as Buddhists; and also to count all the popu· the mind of anyone acquainted wtih the feel· lation of Japan to be Buddhists. In this classi- ings of the people of China, but that the vast fication he is not supported by any of the majority "of the people would declare them· authorities on these countries. selVeJ as Confucianists. Confucianism is the Stab religion of the empire. All the officers Notwithstanding that this estlmste of Mr. and the literatti are Confu!)ianists. Confucius Arnold is unsupported by reliable authorities, is exclusively worshipped in all the schools in many Christian writers, not considering the Chins. However tolerated, the other two reo reason why Mr. Arnold has placed the number ligions are practically denounced as heretical' 80 high, whicn is to disparage the Christian religion, and to hold up that Buddhism has a The best known writers on China confirm greater number of adherents than Christianity, this opinion in their writings. Dr. Williams, in follow his incorrect estimate, and repeat the "The Middle Kingdom, " says: "In China no statement that Buddhism has a greater num' one is called a Buddhist except the priests and ber of believers than any other system of be· nuns" (p. 250, Vol. II., 1st edition). Rev. Dr. lief. Whereas, according to the figures given Edkins, who has written so fully on Chinese above, Christianity has more than four times Buddhism, writes, in answer to inquiries by as many followers as Professor Monier Wi!· me: "Strictly speaking, no Chinese could be li8.I!lS assigns to Buddhism; and of the non· called Buddhists except those who have their Christian systems of faith, Confucianism has heads shaved, of both sexes, i. e., the priests nearly three times as many believers as Budd· and nuns of this faith. Chinese historians hism; Hinduism has nearly twice as many, only clas8 priests and nuns as Buddhists." If and Mohammedanism and Fetishism each has the statements of these two writers are ac- a much larger number of followers than Buddcepted as the basis of an estlmste of the num· hism. ber of professed Buddhists in Chins, it would make the number less than 20,000,000, and the In a sin mined world, it is not at all surprisvast population of China, whatever it may be, ing that the true religion should not have a8 must be classed as Confucianists. The estimate many believers"as the false systems. It was of Confucianists will vary with the estimate of when the men in the world had forgotten God, the population, from 240,000,000 to 880,000,000. .. and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like unto corruptible man, and to birds and four-footed beasts and one to every 500,000 people. Let us diverge a moment, and consider how it is in Japan. creeping things," that God sent his Son into Forty millions of people and 550 missionthe world to recover the world back to the aries, or one to less than every 75,000 people. Look at China, with its 800 or 400 Inillions of knowledge of the true God. The work of the people, and over 1,000 missionaries, 01' one to conversion of the world started from nothing about every 800,000 people. Korea certainly to overcome the opposition "of the world, the makes by far the poorest show in workers.

fIesh and the devil," and to overthrow and .And yet what are the resnltsf As I have written you before, the results are more supplantall false systems of faith and worship. marked than in the opening up of any other field. The Lord is not dependent upon num- The present number of adherents of Christi- bers. He is not dependent upon equipments. He, and He alone, can bring about the converanity shows the progress it has made in these sion of this people.

1,890 years of its existence, and the prepara.- Let us again tabulate results. In July, 1886, the first convert haptized. In September, tion God has made for its onward march. 1887, first church organized of ten members. At the en,d of 1887 the membership was over That it will go forward "conquering and to twenty. At the end of 1888 over fifty. At the end of 1889 it is over 100. This is of the Presconquer," until every laIJ,d-1tnd people has byteiian-Church alone. come under its most ben~cent influence, we What hath the Lord wrought in our most fully believe. "Not pne jot Or tittle" of midst!

all God's most gracious promises shall fail of Here is this land, and what does it need? It needs a body of men consecrated to their their fulfillment till the glad shout is raised, ::Ifaster, who will go out and preach the gos- pt'l to all. It needs men who shall be prepar- "the kingdoms of this world have become the ing to teach others, and raise up a native min· istry among this people. They must be men kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ." Let the of talent, men of education, men who know the Bible, but, above all, men of God, filled people of God gird up their loins and put on with the Spirit. It needs men who shall ac- quire the langnage, and shall then translate the whole armor of God, and go forth to this the Scriptures from the original into Korean. They must be men of learning, and well acgreat and blessed warfare not in any spirit of quainted with the Bible in the original; men of ability, well able to acquire a language, as fear or doubt. Let the enemy boast and mag- yet scarcely reduced to system; but, above all, close followers of the Master, so that they may nify their vantage ground-that the multitude know His will.

is with them; "greater are they that are with The Romanists are hard at work here; their followers now number thousands; their workus than they that are with the enemy." The ers are scattered all over the country, and it is for Protestantism to say whether she will God of grace shall give us the victory through give this land to Rome and her perve..-.-ed Christianity, or whether she will take it fol', our Lord Jesus Christ. The Dark Continent, Christ. Now is the time for Korea. Workers are needed now. They will first have to acwith its unnumbered millions now sunk in the quire the langnage, but if there were Po score more missionaries in this land to-day with a deepest ignorance and superstition, and the complete knowledge of the language, every one of them would have his hands more than multitudinous followers of Hinduism, Confu- full.

cianism and Buddhism, shall all come to ac- The talk about inability to do active work Is false. Active work is carried on, and has been knowledge Jesus of Nazareth as the "Light of steadily increasing for over three years. Whether we can work or not,we do not discuss; the world" and the only Teacher of the ages. all we do say is we do work, and the Lord in His mercy blesses our labors. The followers of the false Prophet shall come Let the church pray for us during this year, to have a new war-cry put in their mouth, and let many hear the Master's call, and go where he beckons. and rejoice to know that Jehovah, the God of " Come over and help us." Abraham is the true Lord, and Jesus is His H. G. UNDERWOOD.

Prophet and the Saviour of the world.

Yours in the faith and hope of the Gospel, CANTON, Jan. 8,1890. A. P. HAI'PER.

Korea.

FROM oUR EDIToRIAL CORRESPONDENT AT SEOUL.

It is a long while since a line has come from Korea, and now, as we have just passed the end of another year, it may be well to let all know what the Lord has been doing for this land. It is called the Land of the Morning Calm, and it almost seems as though the mOrning of the gospel were just now about to dawn. The people are as ready as ever, and the limit to the work and to the results Is only the number of worker8 on the field.

Here is a country of twelve millions of peo· pIe, fol' over five years open to the gospel, that has shown its willingness to receive the gospel, in the resnlts th8.t have already been obtained, to which, in His providence, God has been calling loudly to His Church to send workers, and yet to-day, in this whole land, to feed all these hungry souls, there are, counting in the four new.arrivals that have reached there withlIi the last few weeks, a paltry 24, or about Incidental Results of Foreign Mission- a missionary to the same country, and in 1844 ary Work. married Mary, the eldest child of Robert and Mary Moffat. She died April Zi', 1862, and, as [We gladly give place to the valua- we are told by her hUSband, "rests by the large baobab tree at Shnpanga, " not far from able thoughts sent us by that veteran the mouth of the Zambesi river. missionary, Rev. James Herrick, and Dr. Livingstone subsequently visited Engtake the liberty of introducing them land, and, at one period after his return to to our readers by his own private note Africa, disappeared in the wilds of that coun- try for so long a time that Henry 111. Stanley to us, because of the interesting facts was sent in search of him. On Oct. 28, 1871, it gives concerning himself and the he grasped the Doctor's hand at Ujiji, near Lake Tanganyika, and spent several months founder of this REVIEW.-J. M. S.) with him in a manner pleasant and profitable to both, especially profitable to Stanley, as be- WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT., Jan. 20, 1890. came apparent later.

DEAR DR. SHERWOOD: You wiIl, perhaps, be We are told by Dr. BIaikie, in his "Personal Life of Livingstone," that "animated by the interested to know that I was a classmate, in memory of his four months' fellowship with Livingstone, Mr. Stanley undertook the ext·he theological seminary, of the late Rev. ploration of the Congo, or Livingstone river, because it was a work that Livingtone desired R. G. Wilder, and participated with him ill to be done." His wonderful discoveries led to the organization of the " Congo Free State," considering and deciding the question relating and to his being sent more recently for the re- lief of Emin Pasha, full reports of which exto ollr life work. pedition are yet to be published, and its re- sults to be known. After graduating, he and two others of our While the main, the real, object of mission. class went as missionaries to the Marathi peo· ary work is of infinitely greater importance, may it not be truly said, that the benefits incipie of India, while two other members of the dentally resulting from it are sufficient to war- rant its vigorous prosecution? same class and myself went to the Tamil peo· "TO THE CHURCHES OF ASIA." pIe. Having previollsly made one visit to this [The note and circular below will country with my wife to recruit our health explain themselves and prove suggestand make arrangements for the care and edu- ive to other pastors and churches.- cation of our children, I went back with her, EDS.] and embarked again for America in just LEXINGTON, 11a8s., Nov. 30, 1889.

thirty-seven years after our first arrival' in DIIAR EDrroRs: The enclosed circular letter was prepared and sent to "the Churches of India. It would have given me great satisfac- Asia," etc., by the committee of my church in response to the salutations which I brought tion to return and spend the rest of my life home with me from over one hundred mission churches and others in the East. among the Tamil people, bnt age and impaired It is probably the first time that an indihealth prevented. JAMES HERRICK. vidual church in America has sent out an epistle to so large a constituency. It is sug- It is a striking illustration of the value of gestive of that wider Christian fellowship the work missionaries are called to do, that, which a more intimate acquaintance among thongh done with special reference to the the nations is sure to bring about. present generation, it will be, so far as successful, of unspeakable benefit to futnre genera- I have seen your REVIEW, and read it with tions. And that their inJIuence, while seeking great interest, among the missionaries of the spiritual good of men, has a distinct and various Boallds working in the East. You sure tendency to promote their temporal good have an important function to fulfill in our also. It sometimes falls to their lot to form periodical literature, and I am sure your efan alphabet for the language of Ii people, to be forts will meet with increasing encouragefollowed by the printing press, grammars and ment. Yours very truly, dictionaries. the Bible, and other books, with the ability to read them. EDWARD G. PORTER.

Savages are taught to make honses to shel- CIRCULAR LETTER. ter them and garments to cover them; to use mechanical instruments and implements of The Hancock Church in Lexington, Mass., husbandry: to adopt proper methods of culti- to the – – Church of Christ in –, and vating the ground. Women are raised from others in Asia and Australasia, sendeth greetthe condition of beasts of burden or slaves to ing: that of honored and loved companions. The direct tendency of their work, as has been said by Dr. Storrs, is to "renew the moral life of mankind, abolish tyranny, and put a stop to oppression. "

These, and many other results beneficial to men in their present state, have followed the life and work of missionaries.

In January, 1817, the missionary, Robert Moffat, arrived in South Africa, and was joined three years later by Mary Smith, chosen to he U3 companion and helper.

Fa,':, in. 1841 Dr. David Livingstone went as

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

Our beloved pastor, Rev. Edward G. Porter, kingdom is at hand. The nations, in fulfillhas returned home to j1is accustomed work ment of ancient prophecy, are flowing unto it. among us, and we were very happy in giving and casting their idols to the moles and to the him a welcome. bats.

It is with great joy that we hear of your We rejoice with you that the light which is good estate, and of the readiness with which to lighten the Gentiles has arisen upon yon, the minds and hearts of the far distant peoples and has shined into your hearts, so that many of the East are opening to the light and truth have become new men in Christ Jesus, and of Christianity. enjoy that liberty wherewith Christ maketh His people free. Since our pastor's long sojourn among you, we almost feel that we are acquaintances, We can now hope that the nations of the and even friends; and not only so, but, by a far East will in due time take their places more endearing relationship, brethren of the among the Christian nations of the earth, and same household of faith, of which J eBUS is the thus unite with the grand army of the refirst born, the Elder Brother. And being deemed, to subdue the powers of darkness, and cleansed by the washing of regeneration and bring all people to the feet of Him whose renewing of the Holy Ghost, you are now re- right it is to reign King of Nations, as He now ceived, with us, into the fellowship of the reigns King of Saints. Church Militant and to the world-wide communion of saints. 'Wecommendyou to God and to the word of His grace, which is able to build you up and We rejoice that our pastor was enabled to to give you an inheritance among all them visit you, and to do so much for your cheer which are sanctified. And we pray, beloved and edification. And the good tidings which brethren, that you may be steadfast, immovhe brings greatly encourage us, inspiring our able, always abounding in the work of the hearts withfaith, hope and zeal in the work of Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor :making the glorious gospel of the blessed God is not in vain in the Lord. 1llliversally triumphant. And now, wishing you grace, mercy and We cannot fail to see the hand of the great peacefrom God our Father and the Lord Jesus Head of the Church in the spread of the Holy Christ, we remain ever your brethren in the .Scriptures, the increase of the heralds of the bonds of the gospel. Cross, and in the signal blessings attending the faithful presentation of Jesus Christ as the By vote of the Church. Saviour of lost men, Even now we hear of Pentecostal refreshings in some mission fields, W. W_ BAKER, } in which many trophies of divine grace are G. F. CHAPMAN, Deacon.!. 'won to the glory of His name. Verily, His F. O. VAILLE, G. E. MUZZEY, Clerk. Lexington, Nov. 1889.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Unexpected in Japan. fiefs, or clans, turned into provinces, with governors appointed by the Em- I. peror. (3.) In 1876 the Daimios and 'There .has been no time since the the Sumarai were deprived of their modern revolution of Japan began, swords and their hereditary income, thirty years ago, when the best stu- all by compulsory commutation,which ,dents of the history and the character- plunged the Government an additional istics of her people, have not borne in one hundred and seventy-five million mind that this people are sensitive, dollars in debt, and precipitated the proud, and, as compared with their Satsuma rebellion of 1877, to suppiess neighbors, the Chinese at least, fickle. which 60,000 troops were called into They have been frequently called the the field. (4.) The Supreme Council, French of Asia. We have seen them, Dai Jo Kuwan, with its thirteen memhowever, progress with marvellous bers, was formed in 1875, and the Senquickstep through the following ate, with forty members nominated stages: (1.) The abolition of the office by the Crown, also a Supreme Judicial ,of the Shogun, the charter oath of the Tribune, an assembly of Provincial Emperor, and a deliberative assembly Governors, and ten Ministers of Dein 1866. (2.) In 1869 the surrender by partments. (5.) The general reforms 'the feudal chiefs, or Daimios, of their in the social and civil life of the people ;hereditary fiefs; and in 1871 these after models from various countries : The proposed treaties look, however. from France she learned how to or- to the improved tariff on imports, and ganize her army and police; from Eng- the result will be the restoration of land the construction and manage- many industries now supposed to be· ment of her telegraphs, railways, and, dead. Another gain to Japan is the pre-eminently, her navy; from Amer- proposal to terminate, after five years, ica and England, educational and agri- the extra territorial jurisdiction over cultural development; and from these, foreigners. The assumption by for- with Germany, machinery and manu- eign nations of the right to exercise factures. Her postal system has jurisdiction over their own subjects, is· grown to importance and precision. grounded in the diverse standards, Two cables connect her with the rest civil and moral, of these Oriental of the 'world, and her own sons make countries and those of the West. But her telegraphic apparatus. The news- Japan has objected to the Consular paper has been rapidly and in1luen- Court, and it doubtless has yielded tially developed. To cap the climax, anything but justice to the Japanese the Emperor kept his contract in 1890, in cases past count. A cold-blooded and handed the country a Constitu- murder of a Japanese by an English- tion! man has been punished only by five· years' imprisonment. The proposal These are very rapid changes for any now is for a mixed court of Japanese country to make during one genera- and foreign judges, to whom cases of tion, and there have been frequent ex- conflict between Japanese and foreign- pressions of misgivings whether they ers shallbe referred. But the Consular were not all too rapid to be permanent. jurisdiction has rendered the Japan- But thus far Japan hasstood the strain. ese distrustful of foreign justice toward the Japanese,' and they an- There were, however, some existing tagonize the suggested provision. We treaties with foreign nations which are pleased to be able to present the certainly needed revision. Take the following about the situation, from an matter of the tariff, for instance, observant and thoughtful resident of which was cruelly against Japan's in- Japan, who is not out of sympathy terests and opposed to all justice. with the patriotic ambitions of the Now that the time for this revision Japanese, though probably not in symof treaties has arrived, the Japanese pathy with the Japanese politician of have become very excited in the dis- low grade and stubborn prejudices. cussion of it. They are sensitive, proud, and inexperienced in foreign II. diplomacy, a third of a century'prac- lt is with feelings of the deepest tically comprising all their experience sadness and regret that I must say the with other nations than the Chinese. condition of Japan to-day is more The most objectionable feature of the perilous that at any time since the proposed treaty provides that for- revolution of 1868. eigners may go anywhere, reside any- But a few months ago there was a where, own land, and engage in busi- prospect of the revision of the treaties ness anywhere. The larger part of and the opening of the country, s<> .the Empire is opposed to any such in- that foreigners could travel or reside· trusion, and the commercial part of in any place and conduct business the population doubt their ability to freely. This seemed at that time to ,hold their own against foreign busi- be the sincere desire of nearly all of ness combinations, if this be granted. the people of Japan, and the only Then there is the chance of Chinese question was as to the terms. The immigration, which has scared bigger foreigners were very reluctant to nations than Japan, and nations with place themselves under native jurismuch greater territorial extension. diction, unless there was an assurance The worst feature of all this is that of a just and equitable administration the men who have stood at the head of the laws. thus far, and to whom the credit of Japan's position to-day is due, have It was proposed that this should be resigned their places, and left matters arranged by employing a certain to drift. number of foreign judges, who should sit with the natives in cases where The state of things here now is well foreigners were involved. It was stated in a recent number of Japan thought that this arrangement would Mail, which is practically an organ of meet with general satisfaction, and, the Government, and of course is disas a temporary arrangement, would posed to treat all questions of this naprepare the way for Japan to take her ture in the most favorable light. It place on an equal footing with the en- says : We need scarcely dwell upon lightened nations of the earth. the magnitude of the loss that the Cabinet will suffer by the retirement But, to the surprise and regret of the of the two men (Count Ito and Inouye) true friends of the country, there has who have hitherto supplied such a. recently appeared a strong anti-for- large share of that body's talent and eign feeling that has put a check upon experience. It has come to be difficult all revision of the treaties and thrown to imagine a really efficient Japanese matters here into utter confusion. administration from which the names The cry now is Japan for the Japan- of the two brilliant Choshiu leaders. ese, and no foreigners whatever. The are absent; and the removal of their ground for this opposition is that for- guiding hands from the helm of State eigners are dishonest and overreach- at a time when the nation is about to. ing in business matters, and with their enter upon the novel routes of local more extensive experience and energy government, autonomy and constituwill leave no chance for competition. tional institutions, cannot be viewed But it is plain that at the bottom of without grave uneasiness. this there is still lingering in Japan some of that old feeling of hatred of To these two men more than any other nations that was almost uni- others does the country look for guidversal when Com. Perry came here. ance. No others have had so much It was not a matter of choice, but experience or shown the same abilithey were compelled then to make ties. Count Ito was the compiler of a treaty that was quite against their the Constitution, and is, therefore, eswill. pecially fitted to introduce and de- fend it. Count Inouye has filled both The leader in this anti-foreign cru- the foreign and domestic bureaus with sade is a General Torio, who is gath- credit to himself and advantage to the ering about him some of the' dis- country, and seems especially fitted to contented factions who are not in direct the future political affairs of sympathy with the past course of the the country into a stable and prosper- Government, and who are ready for ouS shape. anything that will bring a. change. He tried to get the sympathy and c0- In this crisis of affairs the Emperor operation of the Buddhist priests, on has summoned to his aid the old Prime the ground that in this way they Minister, Prince Sanjo, but it is apcould keep out the Christian mission- parently only a temporary expedient. aries, who have become such an active It seems hardly possible that the naforce in the land. But the priests tion will be content to go back to the have not been so foolish as to enter old and conservative leaders of the into any political affiliation thatwould past and inaugurate a new and antisurely bring them trouble and division progressive policy. Just at present the in their own ranks. country is like a ship at sea, with no one to take the helm or man the political party came along, and then ropes. rushed upon them with swords and clubs and nearly killed them. The Nothing more is attempted in the Government has ordered both of the way of treaty revision, and present parties to be dissolved. It will be indications are that efforts will be sad, indeed, if all these past years of made to discard all recent efforts in such marvellous progress are to be that direction, and instead of looking followed by a revolution, in which for concessions on the part of other the ruling spirit will be that of isola- nations, as heretofore, such terms will tion, and the old idea of barbarian be demanded as will make revision expulsion will have full sway. We entirely out of the question, and the have better hopes for Japan, and yet residence of foreigners here as uncom- time alone can tell where all this is fortable as possible. going to end.

It is only about two months before H. LOOMIS, Agent A. B. S. the proposed opening of the Japanese Yokohama, Japan, Dec. 14, 1889. Parliament. In this condition of things such an institution would be Missionary Tra,ining Schools. a most unfortunate addition to the present complications. With so many We are frequently applied to for in- wild schemes as are now being dis- formation about Missionary Training cussed, it would be impossible to effect Schools, and it is not easy always to any legislation that would be a benefit give satisfactory answers. We have to the country. Until there is some a special care that persons wishing to .change for the better in the political prepare for foreign mission service status, the whole project of a Parlia- shall not underrate the importance of ment had better be given up. It is the work. We do not care to encourplain now that the country is not age anything that implies that the ripe for a change in the administra- very best talent and the best trained tion; but two things are possible-a talent Christian lands can furnish are strong monarchy or hopele~s anarchy. not needed in the most degraded sav- Men full of all sorts of schemes are age community. We have been readcoming to the front, and forming par- ing of late remarks in the pu.blic ties to sustain their crude and imprac- prints that affirmed or implied that it ticable ideas. And they are not con- was a waste of force to send highly tent with simple suasion to carry out educated and talented men as mistheir policy either. The assassination sionaries among what scientists name of Count Okuma and others are indi- nature-peoples. A little thought will cations of what desperate measures show the fallacy of this: Given a 8()- may be resorted to in order to secure ciety absolutely uncivilized, and the success. task of developing a civilization-who cannot see that the profoundest ac- At a recent political meeting in Hi- quaintance with the principles of soroshima, the speakers were hooted cial science will be required to shape down by the mob, and given no chance that development. But that is only to speak at all. One of the speakers one item. Physical science also must was dragged from the stage and be fostered, and its elementary prinbeaten by his opponents, who, it is re- ciples must be mastered, to present to ported, hired a body of men to take a simple people, and the widest range possession of the building, and pre- of its application must be provided vent any hearing on the part of those for. Thus, too, with political and who came to listen and learn. commercial development. It requires cosmopolite knowledge and state-craft At Kumamoto also a band of men to create and mould a-Civilized comhid themselves by the roadside at night until some members of another munity, and no man can bring to it It now admits both men and women. brain force too great, nor culture too The curriculum is comprehensive. It· varied. Therefore, be it understood, seems that provision is made for inthat our colleges and seminaries .tLnd struction in Hindustani, Chinese and technical institutions must always be Japanese. It is closely related to drawn on to furnish the cultivated the "Pratt Institute," a large school guidance that mission work must se- in Brooklyn, where the students can cure among fetish worshippers, as it is learn cookery, hygiene, nursing, dressalready well known it must have making, carpentering and plumbing. among the peoples who profess the It also secures large reduction in fees lettered religions. But, while accen- of medical students in several institu– tuating afresh the need for the stu- tions. dent volunteer movement, and all that it represents, we recognize that 2. What is known as the Bostoa the time has come when more varied Missionary Training School has Rev. talent can be used in many foreign A. J. Gordon, D. D., for President of fields, and that not only professional its Board, and Drs. Pierson and Jos. men, preachers, scholars, or physi- Cook as Vice-Presidents. Its course cians, are needed, but when the indus- of instruction includes Biblical and trial teacher, too, must go forth; when Practical Theology, Special Biblical. skilled workmen, explorers, nurses, Studies, Principles, History and Meth– printers, engineers, and other mechan- ods o~ Missions, Methods and Pracics, are to take their place, as part of tice of Evangelistic Work, Medicine the great evangelistic force of the and Surgery. Its headquarters are world. A great number of such per- No.7 Ohardon St., near Bowdoin Sq., sons–some older, some younger-are Boston. It designs only to help those being impressed that it is their duty whose age and financial resources to enter upon such work. They rec- will not permit them to take a course ognize, however, as do the friends of of study covering a term of many missions, that they would be all the years. The tuition is free, missionary more powerful in that work if they service during the term being accould pause for a season to be trained cepted as its equivalent. Rooms vary in some special courses, which had in price from $1 to $3.50 per week. heretofore lain outside their privilege, Good board $3,50. Twenty-four youngor even necessity. men can be accommodated with rooms at the Chardon St. house. Rev. F. L. 1. Of the institutions projected to Chapell was announced in October meet this need; we have not been able last to deliver twenty-five lectures in to obtain full information. In Brook- the Practical and Biblical Theology lyn, MrS. Rev. Wm. B. Osborn has Department, and Dr. Pierson thirtyan institution for training of mission- eight – lectures of the same course. aries. It has had quite a struggle for Dr. Eames, Professor of Pathology five or six years, but has now quite and Therapeutics in the Boston Dental flattering prospects of becoming well College, was set down for twentyfurnished to do valuable work. This eight lectures on hygienic, medical was originated at Niagara Falls, then and simple surgical lay treatment. removed to Philadelphia to be near a medical institution, and has since been 3. The Springfield Union publishes transferred~ Brooklyn. It is housed an account of a Christian Industrial in a large building on Raymond and Technological School at that street, which has been placed at its place, which it was hoped would be service, rent free, by Mr. Freeboru ready to receive students the begin- Garretson Smith. It reports twelve ning of this year(1890). The prospecof its former students on the field. tus names its object as being to train teachers for manual training schools. to train skilled artisans for all trades, In 1888 the United States Congress ig- and to train mechanic missionarie8. nol'ei that treaty. In 1890the Supreme It holds that in Africa, for instance, Court of the United States declares much more success would be gained that the Act of Congress of 1888 is in if missionaries knew one or more distinct and deliberate violationof the trades, and could practically handle existing Treaty made in1868; but that machinists' or carpenters' tools. This the United States Congress is sover- ~nterprise is housed in a building 126 eign, and that the act, therefore, must feet by 52 feet, four stories high, on be obeyed! This is simply a monstrous the corner of State and Winchester anomaly. It presents the United Sts., and Mr. D. B. Wesson has sub- States as a big, lawless bully. But, scribed $10,000 toward the $100,000 could satire be more intense, than desired to give it a good start. that the heathen ambassador of a 4:. Of the estimable institution heathen nation, stupefied with aston- known as the Chicago Training School ishment at this standard of recog- for Women, of which Mrs. Lucy nized political morals, should admin- Rider Meyer, M. D., is the efficient ister the stinging rebuke contained in head, and whose now comfortable' the following, which we quote from quarters are at 114 Dearborn St. , quite the letter of Chang Yen Hoon, the a full account was given in TIm Mls- Chinese Minister at Washington, to SIONARY REVIEW for December, 1888, Secretary Blaine: pp. 940-944. It has its graduates in "You will pardon me If I express my amaze- Japan, Africa, China, Korea, South ment that such a doctrine Is held by a court .America and Indian Territory. It for whose members, by personal acquaintwas chartered in 1886. It has just re- 'ance, I entertain such profound respect. It cently added a department known as forces upon me the conviction that in the three years I have resided in this country I the Deaconess' Home, for training in have not been able fully and correctly to com· evangelistic work combined with pro- prehend the principles and systems of your fessional nursing. It has excellent fa- great Government. In my country we have cilities for hospital experience. acted upon the conviction that where two na· tions deliberately and solemnly entered upon 5. In that same number of the RE- treaty stipulations, they thereby formed a sa- VIEW, p. 944, will be found an outline cred compact, from which they could not be of the Correspondence Course of Study honorably discharged except through friendly in Christian Doctrine, arranged by the negotiations and a new agreement. I was, Baptist Women's Foreign Missionary therefore, not prepared to learn through the medium of that great tribunal that there was Society of the West, conducted by a way recognized in the iaw and practice of Mrs. H. W. Barber, Ph. D., of Fen- this country, whereby your Government could ton, Mich. release itself from treaty obligations without consultation with or the consent of the other 6. The Woman's Board of the Meth- party to what we had been accustomed to reo odist Episcopal Church, South, has gard as a sacred instrument. inaugurated a training school for its own candidates for foreign service. "When it is remembered that the treatyob- Its headquarters are at Kansas City. A tine site, with a frontage of 250 feet ligations between the two nations were estabon a principal street, has been secured, and a donation of $25,000 has been ac- lished at the express solicitation of your Gov· cepted, conditioned on the raising of a like sum by others. The ladies as- ernment, and that its every request for fur· sumed this responsibility. ther stipulation has been in the highest spirit of complaisance, I think you must sympathize W ANTED-A CONSCmNcE.-In 1868 with my astonishment that the body which itthe United StatesGovernment forced a self initiated this policy, and which represents Treaty upon the Chinese Government. the intelligence and justice of the great American people, should trample these treat· ties under foot, and grossly o1fe~d the nation which has always held these compacts in sa- cred esteem. I trust that some way will be found whereby the hasty and unprovoked ac· tion of Congress may be undone, this wrong and damage to thousands of my countrymen avoided, and the high affront to the Chinese Government and people removed." SEVEN YEARS OF PRAYER FOR Bu- stimulants, applied friction, poured DA I'EsTH;-It is an old story, but will hot wax on his breast, and continued bear repeating, how the Archduchess other means, until they discovered Maria Dorothea conquered by prayer: that as they held the lighted taper be- Forty years ago, in the palace over- fore his lips the flame wavered. The looking the beautiful Danube and the physician put his mouth near to the city of Buda Pesth, lived this godly ear of the apparently dead man, and woman. Grieved at heart over the asked: "Dr. Keith, are you dead?" moral degradation of the people, she The answer came, "Not dead." He longed to have the gospel in all its was unable to speak again for many simplicity and purity presented to days, but slowly gained, and in about them, but she had little hope. Still two weeks full consciousness returned, she believed in prayer, so at an open and it was all to him as a dream. window about midway in the palace, The Archduchess visited him" and the she prayed that God would send a object of their journeywas explained, missionary to the people. Her faith when she begged that the proposed was monumental; for during seven mission should be located in Buda long weary years she prayed before Pesth, in answer to herprayers. It was her prayers were answered. Seven begun, and in sight of the very win- years of unanswered prayers! While dow at which she had so long begged she was praying, hearts in Scotland that God would intercede in be- were moved, and proposed to start a half of her people, and send the gos- mission tp the Jews, The sainted pel in its simplicity and purity in McCheyne, Dr. Keith and Dr. Andrew their midst. She promised to help Bonar started on a tour of inspection, and protect it to the utmost of her in 'quest of the place for the carrying power, and as long as she lived gave out this purpose of prayer in Scotland. it her' full support. They went to Palestine, and on their 'l11us Christianity came into Buda return journey stopped, for some rea- Pesth to stay. The Austrian Govern- son, at Buda Pesth. On one of the ment did not like to be conquered by streets Dr. Keith swooned away, and a woman's prayers, and so a decree was carried unconscious into a hotel, was issued that no Protestant should where he sank so rapidly that all ever be united in marriage to the rul- hope was'abandoned of his recovery, ing house again! Of what avail was and the word was on the streets that such a decree? he was dead. The news of the dying This story was .recalled on opening condition of an English clergyman The Ohurch of Scotland Missionary reached the ears of the good Arch- Magazine for January, and beholding duchess, who had so long prayed for a beautiful picture of 450 children in the coming of a Protestant minister this same Buda Pesth Mission School. to Buda Pesth. She sent word to the All the participants in that early hotel, his room being in sight of the struggle – the Duchess, McCheyne, window at which she had almost Bonar-all are gone, but their work wearied heaven, that the physicians lives on. In November last this misshould leave nothing undone to save sion had a festive occasion in the his life. The message came after they double celebration of the twentieth had abandoned his case, and he was anniversary of the occupancy of their thought to be actually dead, and some fine school building, and the fiftieth preparation had been made for the of the organization 'of the' mission. grave. The word from the palace Large numbers of people were presstarted them into making what they ent, and the peculiar providences, believed were utterly vain efforts, only many and varied, of the beginnings to please the Duchess. They gave of the enterprise were recalled. The General Oonference at Shanghai. AgenCY-Dr. H. W. Boone and Dr. A. W. Douthwaite. We have kept the subject of the General Missionary Conference pro- (2.) Medical Missionary Work In China by posed to be held at Shanghai in 1890 Lady Physicians-D,. M. Niles. repeatedly before our hearers. As the time is now at hand for its hold- (3.) Orphanages, Asylums for the Blind. Deaf and Dumb, and other Charitable Institu·, ing, we present the programme of top- tions-Rev. F. Hartmann. ics and speakers, or essayists. This will serve to show the church at home what (4.) Value and Methods of Opium Refugees -Dr. H. T. Whitney. are considered practical questions by those on the field. (5.) Statistics and Resolutions on the Evils of the Use of Opium-Dr. J. Dudgeon. Sermon. PROGRAlIlIE. Sixth Day.-The Native Church. First Day. (1.) Method of Dealing with Inquirers, Con. ditions of 'Admissions to Church Fellowship, (2.) Organization of Conference. and Best Methods of Disciplin~Rev. R. Lech· (3.) The Changed Aspect of Chin_Rev. ler, D.D., and Rev. H. Corl)ett, D.D. Y. J . .Allen, D.D., LL.D. (2.) Deepening the Spiritual Life, and Stimu· Jatingthe Church to Aggressive Work-Rev. Second Day.-The Scriptures. (1.) Historical summary of the different R. H. Graves, D.D. versions, with their terminology, and the feasi- (3.) Best Methods of Developing Self-sup-, bility of securing a single standard version in Wen-li, with a corresponding version in the port and Voluntary Effort-Rev. G. L. Mason. Mandarin Colloquial-Rev. W. Muirhead. (4.) How far should Christians be required (2.) Review of the various colloquial versions and the comparative advantages of Ro- to abandon Native Customs 1 Rev. F. ,Oh· maL letters and Chinese characters-Rev. J. E. linger and Rev. H. V. Noyes. Gibson, Rev. S. F. Woodin and Rt. P.ev. Bishop Burdon. Seventh Day.-Education. (3.) The need of brief introductions, head.- (1.) History and Present Condition of Mis-, ings, maps, and philological, historical, geo- sion Schools, and what Further Plans are degraphical and ethnolOgical notes-Rev•.A. Wil- sirable f-Rev. N. J. Plumb. liamson, LL.D. (2.) How best to adapt Christian Education, (4.) Bible distribution in China: its methods to the present state of Chinese mind and lif~, and results-Rev. S. Dyer. Rev. D. Z. Sheffield and Rev. C. W. Mateer, D. D., LL.D. Third Day.-The Missionary. (3.) The best Method of selecting and train.. (1.) The Missionary: his qualifications, in. ing efficient Native Assistants (preachers. troduction to his work and mode of lif~Rev. school teachers, &c.)-Rev. M. Schaub and- J. Hudson Taylor. Rev. J. Lees. (2.) Lay Agency in Chinese Missions: To (4.) The place of the Chinese Classics in what extent desirable, and on what condi- Christian Schools and Colleges-Rev. A. P. tions1-Rev. D. Hill. Parker, D.D. (3.) Historical Review of Missionary Methods, past and present, in China, and how far Eighth Day.-Literature. satisfactory-Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D. (1.) Report of School and Text Book Com-, (4.) Preaching to the Heathen in chapels, in mittee: What has been done and what is the open air, and during itineration-Rev. B. C. needed-Rev. A. Williamson, LL.D. Henry and Rev. H. H. Lowry. (2.) S8ientific Terminology: Present dis- crepancies and means of securing uniformity' Fourth Day.-Women'. Work. -J. Fryer, Esq. (1.) General Review of Women's Work in (3.) Christian Literature in China: Its Busi-, China, and its Results-Miss A. C. Safford. ness Management. A Discussion of Dr. J. (2.) Girls' Schools-Miss Hattie Noyes and Murdoch's Report (published at Shanghai, Miss Haygood. 1882)-Opened by Rev. E. Faber, D.D. (3.) Best Methods of reaching the Women- (4.) Christian Periodical Literature- Rev•. J. M. W. Farnham, D.D. Miss C. M. Cushman and Miss C. M. Ricketts. (5.) Current Chinese Literature: How far is, (4.) Feasibility of unmarried Ladies engag- it antagonistic to Christianity-Rev. J. Ed· ing in General Evangelistic Work in New kins, D.D. Fields-Miss M. Murray. Ninth Day.-Oomity in Mission Work and'

(5.) The Training and Work of Native Fe- Relation to Government. male Evangelists-Miss A. M. Fielde. (t.) Division of the Field-Rev. J. W. Steven· (6.) The Christian Training of the Women of son. the Church-Mrs. A. H. Smith. (2.) Co-operation-Rev. J. McCarthy. Fifth Day.-Medical Work and Charitable (3.) Relation of Christian Missions to the, Institutions. Chinese Government-Rev. T. Richard. (1.) Medical Work as an Evangelizing (4.) Ancestral Worship and Kindred Obsta-, des to the spread of Christianity-Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D. D., LL.D., and Rev. H. Blodget" D.D. THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MIS8IONS.

Tenth. Day. Subjects for Evening Lectures. (1.) Direct Results of Missionary Work in (1.) The Relation of Christian MIssions to the China and Statistics-Rev. J. W. Davis, D. D. Foreign Resident&-Ven. Archdeacon Moule. (2.) Indirect Results of MIssions-Rev. J. (2.) How Chinese view Christianity-Rev. lIIacIntyre. A. H. Smith. (3.) The Aboriginal Tribes of Formosa- -THE INTERNATIONAL MIssIONARY Rev. T. Barclay. UNION holds its next annual meeting (4.) The Chinese in Singapore-Rev. J. A. B. at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June·12-19. All persons who have served on for- Cook. eign missions are invited to be pres- (5) The Chinese In Bahmo-Rev. F. A. Ste- ent. For particulars, address Rev.

ven. W. H. Belden, Bridgeton, N. J. (6.) The Mlao·tsu and other Tribes of West- ern Chln3r-Rev. Goo. W. Clarke.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

India. under the British sceptre- is a centra WHY SHOULD AHERICANS PROSECUTE and source of influence for many sur- MISSIONS IN INDIA? rounding nations. This.point is illus- The fact that nearly all the great tratedabundantlyinthe fact that India religions of the world have found in hasinthe past extended her philosophy India the field of their successive con- and religion over almost every portion quests, and have there shown their of the Asiatic continent. And there comparative power, renders it one is reason to believe that Christian in- of the most interesting theatres of fiuence, once firmly established, might Christi~ effort. And the fact that, radiate along the same lines and to the although Hinduism, Buddhism, Mo- same extent.

hammedanism and Zoroastrianism In the second place, all nations, not have there enjoyed unlimited oppor- excepting our own, are alike indebt- tunities for influence through many ed to India for influences which have centuries, Christianity, in the com- greatly affected the world's civiIiza,.

paratively brief period of its occupa- tion. No other country has influenced tion, has done more for the regenera- all1ands and races so widely as Indiar tion of society than all these together, and that not by her conquests but by is a fact fuUof encouragement for ex- her vanquishments. From a very- tended and continued conquests. early period, the wealth of India. hast But the question naturally arises, been the lure of stronger races on the, why should America carry missionary north and west. Persians under Da-· effort into a part of the British Em- rius, :Macedonians under Alexander~ pire? Why not leave India to the mis- Mongols; Tartars, Afghans, Arabs" sionary societies of Great Britain? To Portuguese, Dutch, and Britains, have.

say in replythat the presentgeneration successively invaded India in pursuit of India's millions will pass away be- of wealth. Though passive for ages, fore British missionaries can reach she has stirred the currents of conany large fraction of their number quests and of all human enterprise&. would be conclusive, were it not that Even when not invaded, the rich intd& there are millions elsewhere whose of India has attracted the natiOJlS of' case is equally urgent. western Asia and eastern Europe, and.

But there are some considerations the late Dr. DUff said truly that what-· which give to India exceptional demands, and so long as the vast work ever nation possessed for the time th61 exceeds all that. Britain can possibly key to India's trade rose into ascendo, those considerations are in force dency and even supremacy. with Christians in America. The Phrenicians were made rich First, India-especially now that it is and powerful by that overland cara- van trade which supplied products ft,r'

THE MONTHLY CONCERT Oli'MISSIONS

the lading of their ships. Alexander osophy to a greater extent even than built a fleet for what he considered a the countries of Europe. brilliant commercial intercourse with India, and founded Alexandria as a A modern and altogether novel gatewayof commercialtransit by way phase of Indian speculation appears of the Red Sea. The rich and power- in the changes which have come over ful city of Ghazni, in Afgha.n.itttan, our American spiritualism. We now was virtually created by the spoils seldom hear of it under the old names. which Mamoud won by ten successive There is less said of spirit rappings invasions of India. Venice was made and table movings, but all the crude opulent by a maritime monopoly of superstitions of oocu1tism still survive the products which came over the among us under the 'name of Indian deserts from the far East, and her Theosophy and Esoteric Buddhism. :power declined when Portugal found If we do not convert India, India will a passage to India by the Cape of Good demoralize America. The grapple of Hope. truth with error has fully come, and old superstitions which breed new and The impulse which developed the strange progenies among us here, civilization of western Europe was must be met in the very sources of largely derived from this trade of the their power. It is said by English Orient; it quickened the spirit of dis- writers that the American temperacovery, perfected the art of naviga- ment is specially suited to these vagation, filled the minds of men with a ries, that the most favora.ble soil for broader enterprise, gave them in- those Orientalexotics is just here, and creased wealth and means of culture, that there is a sort of fitness in the fact stimulated invention and all mechanic that the high priest of Theosophy is artB. For successive generations the an American. While we dissent from -one great object of search was a theseallegations,it istruethat America nearer passage to India. It was this is no idle spectator in this great war -one great and all-absorbing quest of truth and error. The Christian .which stirred the ambition of Colum- Church of the· world should have a .bus and led him to the discovery of part in the religious conquest of India, our own continent. Indirectly, there- and all the more for the reason that fore, we are indebted to India for the that conquest is not an easy one. vast resources of this hemisphere, and for many of those quickening in- Let us consider some of the difficulfluences which raise our condition so ties: 1. As we have already intifar above that of medireval Europe. mated, the philosophico-religious sys- tems of India are the most subtle and India has also been productive of inveterate the world has ever known, widespread evil influences which have and they have existed from time imextended over modern Europe and memorial in one form or another. over America, and those influences The Hindu faith extends back of all seem not likely soon to cease. The ascertainable dates. Buddhism, origiextent to which modern German nating there 500 years before Christ, philosophy of various schools has was but an offshoot of the old cultus, drawn upon the ancient systems of and, though the system has disap- India, can only be known by those peared in India, it has left its influwho have traced the parallel between ence upon all Indian thought. the two. Christianity on the continent of Europe has suffered for more Mohammedanism has existed there than half a century from this source, at least 800 years, and now claims and no part of our own country has 40,000,000 of the population. been exempt. .In some ways we are feeling the influence of Indian phil- The religious literature of the coun- try is vast, varied, subtle, and full of the self-conscious wisdom of countless sages. Indian metaphysics are often in the estimate of all the more intelli- 'so subtle as to dissolve the clearest gent people. Purer morals, a more western conceptions into seeming va- humane sentiment, a better degree of por, and so comprehensive as appar- common sense, and with it a disgust ently to match e~ery truth of the for vile and puerile ceremonies, have Christian faith. Missionaries have appeared. Meanwhile, with the help found that nearly every doctrine of European scholarship, the old which they present is met by a plausi- Sanskrit literature has been revived. ble counterpart. If they teach the With its purer Aryanism of the early ,doctrine of the new birth, "Yes," say days it has risen up in condemnation the Brahmans, "we also are twice of the superimposed corruptions of born; first in the natural birth, and modem Hinduism, which all intelli- :second at our initiation into the full gent men now condemn. And now privileges of Brahmans." If we speak what is the last result? It is this : ,of sin, they too recognize sin, and The leaders of Indian thought have claim that noother people in the world borrowed without credit many of the undergo such self-mortifications as noble sentiments which, for a century they to break its power-the difference at least, Christianity has impressed being that their idea of sin has no ref- upon India, and have laid them as .erence to God; it is not an inward comely garments upon the jejune corruption of the heart; it is a fault figure of the old Aryanism, and they of ceremonial observance, a breach of are now shouting on every hand, custom, a violation of caste, an unfor- "Great is Diana of the Ephesians I" -tunate entanglement of mind with " Not unto the Christian Bible, but matter. If the missionary spOOks of unto the Vedas be all the praise I" It -the incarnate Saviour, their gods also is true that the simple nature-worship have become incarnate. If the future of the Aryan invaders of India was 1ife is mentioned, they answer, purer than that conglomerate of all "Yes, of course we look forward to superstitions known as modem Hin- -s succession of future lives by trans- duism, but it was powerless to effect migration." Worst of all obstacles is the marvellous change which has the dread of breaking away from kin- been wrought. It was dimly monothedred and friends, and encountering istic, and retained clear reminiscences bitter persecutions. The pride of of that knowledge which all men race also is touched, and the honor of once possessed of the true God; but that venerable antiquity in which In- that all vitality and regenerative dia glories, and whose prestige rises power had long since departed from like a wall of adamant against all it is clear from the increasing degenchange. eracy which the centuries have wit- nessed. In the recent years wonder- This pride of race and pride of an ful transformations have occurred. old and venerated faith has in late They are wholly due to Christianity years taken a very significant form. and Christian civilization. India wel- Christianity has achieved remarkable comes the change, but denies the true results even in the numbers gathered source, and claims all the credit for from heathen error. To this fact the Vedas! There is accordingly a many prominent' administrators and widespread Aryan revival. Infidel statisticians of the Anglo-Indian Gov- writers of the West have strengthened ernment have borne recent witness. the Brahmans in this claim by their But it has wrought a far more won- apologistic and fulsome laudations of derful influence as a general leaven the old Oriental system!'. They have in the native communities of India. refreshed their fading memories of The cruelties and the corruptions of their Aryan pedigree and the proud _heathenism have been put to shame history ofthatname, which they, amid though that order of things is at an, many branches of a common stock, end, so far as the influence of the. have longest retained. stillgove~ent may go, the same spirit, The following hymn, copied from lives in the lives and influence the doctrinal catechism of the Arya of thousands who ought to represent, Somaj, reveals the proud spirit which more truly the genius and spirit of a. has thus been fostered and which con- Christian nation. stitutes no slight obstacle to the influence of Christian missions : But, on the other hand, there are. great encouragements. God has, by We are the sons of brave Aryas of yore, some remarkable providences, rebuked Those sages in learning, those heroes in war; the sins of th~ who misrepresented the truth in the early days. We have· They were the lights of great nations before, not forgotten the terrible scenes of the And shone in that dlj,rkness like morning's Sepoy mutiny and the lessons then taught, and we have not ceased to be, bright star- thankful for the fact that such men as. A beacon of warning, a herald from far. Lord Lawrence and others heeded the· rebuke of Providence, put an end to. Have we forgotten our Rama.and Arjlm, yoadhlshtar. or Bisma., or Drona the wise f the wretched habit of catering to-.

Are not we sons of the mighty Duryadan f heathen error, and repressed the perse- Where did Shankar and great Dayananda cution of those who adopted the Chris- tian faith; thatsince that rebellion the· arise 1 full establishment of the British Gov- .. In India., in India., " the echo replies. ernmentinthe place of the East Indian- Company has given the missionary Ours the glory of giving the world work a nobler and more advantageous. Its science, religion, Its poetry and art; position, and that from that time to. this, scores of the greatest of India's. We were the tIrst of the men who unfurled administrators have recognized ita The banner of freildom on earth's every part, success.

Brought tidings of peace and of love to each There is a special encouragement for Americans to labor in India, in the, heart. fact that their efforts are warmly wel- comed by Government officials and Another difficulty which has been other Briti:;h residents. Men like Dr. and still is encountered, arises from Robert N. Cust, who have seen every the influence of Europeans and Ameri- phase of Indian life, and have been cans claiming to represent Christian keen observers of missionary work, nations, but belying the whole spirit have frequently paid generous tribute· of Christianity, and putting stumbling to the faithfulness, the intelligence and blocks of a mOf!t serious nature in the commdn sense, the practical methods. way of winning the people to Christ. and eminent success of American mis- The late Dr. Duff has said, "There is sionaries. By intelligent natives they a most striking contrast between the are known to be entirely disinterested" early representatives of the British as they have no connection with Gov-· East India Company and the Moham- ernment, cannot be .even suspected medan rulers and leading personages of being influenced by hopes of prewho preceded them. '!'he Moham- ferment, or of having a national sym- pathy with alleged Governmental medans never failed to put forward wrongs. They are understood to be boldly, and at all times; the peculiari- simply and purely ambassadors of' ties of their faith, and even their public documents were prefaced by the leg- Jesus Christ. end, 'There is no God but God, and Moreover, some of our American- Mahomet is His Prophet.' Whereas, those who represented Christian Eng- land studiously concealed from view their faith andall that belonged to it- nay, denied their faith, fostered heathenism, repressed and forbade missionary effort, persecuted missionaries, and, in a word, turned the whole tide of their influence against the truth and in favor of error." Almissionary boards and societies have history. Though with less tragic re- many sacred investments in the reli- sults, its mission8.ries bore for seveJ'Sl gious history and religious life of India. wee~ the awful strain. The churches The American Board W88 one of the at home were wrought up to a higher -noble pioneer agencies of the early consecration and a more earnest pur- part of this century, sending men like pose and effort, and few branches of ,Judson and Rice, when 88 yet there the church have reaped richer har- was no welcome for them, but only vests in India than the Methodists of Governmental rebuffs, and a bitter America. prejudice on the part4Pf British resi- ,dents. As men now view it, it is an The Baptist churches of America honor to any church to have had her have also a rich investment of expe- missionaries sent away; an honor- rience in Indian missions. The lesson -considering the tardiness of the Chris- of the "Lone Star" of Telagoo has I tian church in evangelizing heathen proved a legacy of great value to the lands-to have knocke<MI.t the barred entire Christian life of the denomina- ·doors, and by the very inhospitality of tion. There, where for a score of years their reception to have brought about almost, no fruit appeared; where mis- that reaction in the public sentiment sionaries still toiled on in faith, though of the British nation which rather many in the home churches, and, per- hastened the work of missions in the haps, even in the Board of Afunmis- end. The churches of Great Biitain tration, considered Telagoo a forlorn have reason to thank the American hope,-there the friends of missions .Board for those early and seemingly were destined at length to see a modern _futile efforts. Pentecost in which thousandsof native Christians were gathered to the church. The Presbyterian Board also has sacred investments in India. During The mission of the Reformed Church the Sepoy inv88ion eight of its mission- of America h88 also had abundant aries, with two little children-after reason to rejoice in the labors it has <lays and nights of horror-were put forth in the Arcot Mission and marched out to the parade ground of among the Santhals. It has been no Cawnpore and shot by order of the mistake that these American churches demon Nena Sahib. I have since have made in stretching forth the right visited the place, and could find no hand of sympathy and of help to India. headstone, no grave, no trace of these In spiritnal impulse, gathered from noble martyrs; but "their names are thrilling histories, from the lives of written ·in heaven," and their voices men like Judson and women like Har- <cry out from the very ground unto riet Newel, from the character of their countrymen to carry forward faithful laborers who have fallen that great work for which they gave asleep amid the scenes of their toil, and all that they had to give-their lives. martyrs who have poured out their The sacred spot on which they fell blood upon the harvest field,-from all ought to be regarded by the Presby- these, the Americap churches have reterian church 88 a sacred trysting ceived back double into their own place with Him who came to seek and bosoms, and have thus been brought to save that which was lost, and whose under renewed obligationto carry foroCovenant cannot be broken. We ought ward the work till He' shall reign to pray in earnestness and faith that whose right it is. the blood of that martyrdom may be , During this present year of 1890 a the seed of great spiritnal success. new summaryof results will doubtless be made. From decade to decade, the The Methodist Episcopal churches ratio of incre88e h88 constantly risen, of America shared something of the and we are prepo.red to find that ratio trials and sacrifices of that same sad higher still

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

As to divisions of the mission fields but have sent rePl'esentatives to all between the American churches and lands where the darkness and the need those of Great Britain, the example were greatest. They have virtually has been set before us of paying little challenged us to forget all other regard to the question of national bounds than those of Christ's universal boundaries. Themissionarysocietiesof kingdom, and to go forth, side by side Britain have not confined their efforts and hand in hand, with them till the to their own vast colonial possessions, world shall be won to His sceptre.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Dr. Pierson's Work Abroa.d. world in this generation is taking hold of various persons, and various plans Our foreign exchanges make very are forming to carry out the project. Dr. Pentecost proposes to go out to favorable mention of the great inter- India with from 25 to 50 men and women, wll.o shall go at their own' est everywhere manifested in his mis- cost, and settle down for a time in certain districts, to give up their time sion. He is doing a great and success- to a united work of evangelization, in addition to existing agencies already ful work in stimulating interest in at work. This duty and privilege of reaChing the whole world with the missions among the Scotch and Eng- gospel during the present generation, and even century, has been often lish churches. He has been laboring urged on the readers of this REVIEW. We rejoice to see that thought workthus far chiefly in the west of Scot· ing in many other minds throughout the church, and cropping out in so land, and in London and vicinity. many directions. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, in his paper in this REVIEW, During the months of February and February number, page 106, says ~ " In 1877 the Conference of Mission- March he was to devote himself aries, assembled in Shanghai, ap- pealed to the Christian Church to mainly to the middle and southern evangelize China in the present gen- eration, and many hoped it would be counties of Scotland. In a letter just accomplished within the present cen- tury. More than half the time bereceived, under date Feb. 22, 1890, he fore the close of the century has passed, and not one-hundreth part of says: "As far as now appears, I am the people have been reached, yet this generation is the last of sixty since likely to take a trip to France and our Saviour gave the command, which, as Dr. Pierson has well pointed Italy and Vaudois Valleys in April, out, has laid the responsibility on the church of each successive generation and to sail for New York June 1. The to give the Gospel to each individual living in its own period." A. T. P. work here rather grows than dimin- Apropos of the suggestion in the ishes in magnitude. I have now opening pages of this year's volume, of the direct support of missionaries made 116 addresses to an aggregate by individual congregations, we have audience of over 100,000 souls."

The Ohristian, of London, noticing the work already done, says: "Dr.

Pierson's addresses were everywhere characterized by most intimate knowl- edge of the missionary work of the world, heart-moving appeals for in- creased devotion to the service of the Lord, and remarkable spiritual fresh- ness and power. The attendance ex- ceeded the most sanguine anticipa- tions of the promoters. In several places, though the largest available churches and halls had been secured, hundreds were unable to get admit- tance. The cordiality of the co-opera- tion of the churches and missionary societies was a striking feature of the movement." J. Y. S.

The thought of evangelizing the 1890.] EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS. 311 a private letter from that venerable These facts are very noticeable, for and beloved pastor, Dr.Andrew Thom- son, one of the grandest men in Scot- they are in the exact line of literal ful- land: "I notice in the January mnn- ber of your MISSIONARY REVIEW some fillment of prophecy. Mr. Blackstone, approving remarks on the practice of some congregations adopting individ- of Oak: Park, in his recent visit, ob- ual missionaries for special support, not disturbing their relation with the served also that much building is go- general mission board of the church, but securing regular correspondence ing on outside of the wall; and he with them and benefit of intercession for each other at the throne of grace, took a map and carefully drew the as congregation and missionary. We, in Broughton Place Church, stand in line of the new wall as indicated in this relation to four foreign mission- aries. It has been our practice for Jeremiah, xxxi: 38-40, and elsewhere fifty-nine years, and I am not disposed in Prophecy, and he found the new to abandon it. buildings to fall just inside this line. " We had our annual missionary meeting last night, in the midst of an The increase of settlement of Jews angry sto):'IIl of sleet and snow, but there was no appearance of chill in is owing partly to the firman of the the meeting. We had two foreign missionaries among our speakers and Sultan allowing them to settle, ten at a pastor from the Waldensian Val- . leys. I reminded the meeting that a time; and partly to the persecution Christendom had entered on the last decade of the century, and suggested of them in Russia, and the anti-Semitio that this decade should not be allowed movement in other countries. Mean- to run out without some great work that would be if1t. jitting close. Shall while, a railway isbuilding from Joppa not slavery, before that time, be swept to Jerusalem, which means a highway entirely and forever from the face of the earth? Shall not the Gospel have from the sea to, and across the land, been preached to every nation and kindred and people on the face of the and to the East as of old. Mr. McInearth ? Would it not be well to ring changes in your REVIEW on the ques- tosh also calls attention to the protion: ' In what way shall we :fill up the closing decade of the nineteenth cen- phetic cycle of 1260, as about to reaeh tury?' Yours, eompletenessin 1897-1,260 years from " ANDREW THOMSON. the building of the Mosque of Omar in "EDINBURGH, Scot., Jan. 21, 1890." 637,A. D. The Jews and Jerusalem. It behooves students of Prophecy to In 1841 the number of Jews in Palestine was but 8,000, but in 1883, examine, in the light of modern de- 20,000, and in 1888, 70,000, about as many as returned from the Babylonian velopments, Ezekiel, xxxviii., revised captivity. The" latter rains" have been restored to the land, after cen- version. The battle of Armageddon~ turies of eomparative drought. the mountain of Megic;ldo, seems to be approaching. Signs appear in the hor- izon of marvellous movements, nigh even at the doors. A. T. P.

A Tribute to Woman. " Help those women which labored with us in the Gospel." The sixteenth coopterof Romans gives a glimpse of the already developing influence of Christian women. There are twenty- seven persons mentioned, and some third of them are women.

Phoobe is thought to have been a womanof quality and state, who, for Christ's sake, became a deaconness of the church at Cenchrea.· Priscilla was one who in her own home received the eloquent Apollos, and taught him more perfectly the way of God. Mary, Tryphena, Tryphosa, the beloved Persis, Julia, the mother of Rufus, the sister of Nereus-all these are men- EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

tioned with high encomium. And it to their neceBBities; and even our ne- is curious to note that these women cessities to their extremities."

represent all the various conditions India. -SodOlDB. Professor Lindsay and spheres of life. Some were doubt- saw from the railway, between Poona less given to a single life, others were and Wathar, at Jejuri, a huge tem- wives and mothers; some presided ple, frowning dark like a medireval over church work and some over the fortress; and forty miles below Satara, household; but all were active in labors in a secluded glen at Pal, another.

for Christ and for souls. What an Going on to Dhoud, then up to Visa- anticipation of these days, when the pur, and climbing the hills, there was Lord having given the word, "The another. They are the three great women who publish the tidings are temples of Khandoba, lord of Jejuri.

a great host." A curious reversal had To them the poor villagers all over the taken place already when Paul wrote. Maratha country look with religious At first woman was believed to be awe; and in ful1illment of vows, bring vIrtually a help for man, and was so their young daughters there to deliver treated for 4,000 years. But when them over to a life of nameless .degra- the Gospel redeemed her, socially, as dation. These girls, thus consecrated well as spiritually, Paul _could say . to a life of infamy in the name of to men, "Help those women," as religion, wander in bands over the though woman had now become the face of the country, and the places primeworker and leader in holy activ- where they mainly congregate are ity, and man was now to give her turned into SodOlDB.

help. London Missionary Society-From Woman in India.-When Mrs. May, 1888, to May, 1889.:-MiBBionaries ArlDBtrong, laboring among the Telu- in the field, 190; of whom 36 are gus, sought a winding sheetfor a dead women. Fields of labor, China, India, woman, she was asked: "Was she a Africa and Madagascar, South Seas saint or a sinner?" The question meant and New Guinea. Income for the was she married or a widow; if a support of the workers and expenses widow, she would not be buried in of home office, about $625,000 cloth of such quality as if living with (£125,000). Percentage of funds for a husband. And when she asked one . home administration, 8 to 9 per cent.

of the many sects of Hindus if there Bible Society.-The Britishand For- was anything on which they agreed eign Bible Society has, during the 81 he said: "Yes, we all believe in the years of its history, iBBuedfrom its Lon- sanctity of the cow, and the depraVIty don Depository alone, 29,000,000 com- of woman." plete copies of God's Word, 32,000,000 What vast SUlDB could be given to Testaments, nearly 12,000,000 portions missions if we only exercised self-de- . of the Bible, a total of 73,000,000, or nial-nay, if our self-denial reached nearly 1,000,000 a year, or enough to no further than our luxuriesl A furnish every twentieth inhabitant of woman in London was leading about the globe I Truly Englcmd's noblest a poodle which had on its neck a col- cathedral is her great Bible Society.

lar set with diamonds valued at $1200, The Missionary Work of .Amer1can and attached to it was a silver chain Baptists covers seventy-five years.

worth $35 more. In one day, in Lon- The first station commenced in 1814, don, $25,000 are often spent for flow- and the first baptism was in 1819, so ers alone. What if we should but that the first six years were those of follow John Howard's maxinI: "Our sowing seed only, and not of reaping.

luxuries should give way to the con- At the end of ten years there was one veniences of the poor; our conveni- -church, with 18 members, in the Asi- ences, to their comforts; our comforts, atic field. This first decade was one -of sore trial-self-denial, discourage- some' interesting facts from its Forty- .ment, delay, even imprisonment and third Annual Report : persecution, and little besides. But, Nearly 700 new members have been these ten years included, there has enrolled during the year by the British from the very beginning been one Council. The two secretaries have .church organized on the Baptist Mis- visited over fifty towns in Great .sion field, on the average, evfJrY three Britain, where meetings on behalf of 'weeks, or about 17 a year for this en- the Alliance have been held, as well as -tire period. The baptisms have been in many districts of the metropolis.

about 225,000 in all-over 3,000 every Several new local auxiliaries have been year for the seventy-five years, or one formed in the provinces, and these, .every three hours for the whole period. with some of the older branches, hold In 1819 there was but one baptism; in regular meetings for prayer and con- 1886, 9,342; in 1824, there were but 18 ference, which are much appreciated.

.living members; in 1886, 123,580. In The programme of subjects for the 1814, the treasury contained $1,230.26, Universal Week of Prayer, is- :and in 1887, $351,889.69. In 1814, the sued in the name of the British and ·whole Misaion force was Mr. and Mrs• foreign organizations of the Alliance, .Adoniram Judson; ,in 1887 it num- is now accepted by evangelical Chris- bered 1,986~ In 1814, the only Mis- tians generally and in all countries.

.sion field was Burmah; in 1886 there The document, published in immense were 16 fields: Burmah, India, As- numbers in English, is sent into all :sam, China, Japan, France, Spain, Ger- parts of the earth, and is translated many, Sweden, Denmark, Norway, into a great variety of languages and ,Finland, Turkey, Russia, Greece, and dialects. Inforeign lands, and especial- -the Congo. lyamong missionaries and native con- Roman Oatholics. – In England verts, the week of prayer is anticipated there are some 10,000 parishes, in 9,000 with great interest, and the observance '<>f which Roman Catholics are not rep- is often followed by revivals of religion.

.resented. Their total membership is Some remarkable instances are given• 1,353,514, with 2,252 priests and 1,252 There has been a comiderable devel- ~hurches. Even theSalvation Armyfar opment of the Evangelical Alliance ,{)utnumbersthem. And these statistics during the year in the United States, llrobably misler.d, for the Romanists Canada, and South America. Ener- ·are wont to include, in their estimated getic action has been taken by the membership, every baptized infant, United States branch against the ~wen though clandestinely brought Romish aggressions in regard to edu- by someservant in a Protestant family, cation, and special efforts are being in order to insure the child's salvation. made to reach the non-church-going Even with such basis of calculation, portion of the ,community, by the co- -this would give to every church an operation of ministers and laymen of average of nearly 1,100 members, and all denominations. The Dominion to every priest an average charge and Branch, too, has made special efforts • :curacy of about 600 souls. A. T. P . .to counteract the insidious advances Evangelical Alliance. of the Jesuits, especially in Quebec: and in this it has been heartily sup- ThIS Alliance was founded in 1841 ported by' Evangelical Christians to •'enable Christians of different de- throughout Canada. Great National nominations, and in all countries, to Conferences of the Alliance have been realize in themselves and to exhibit to held both in the United States and {)thers that living and essential union Canada during the ~3.'!t year. On the which binds all true believers together continent of Europe, too, progress has in the fellowship of Christ." Wegleau been made ill several countries, while a new branch has been formed in to a cross carried at a funeral. The Spain. publicity given to this case seems to The Alliance heartily andgenerously have prevented, thus far. the sentence c(H)perated with Dr. McAll, at the being carried out.

Paris Exposition, in the prosecution of In view of such results the Alliance- evangelistic work among the multi- deserves the hearty support of Chris- tudes who visited it. The efforts of the tians of every name and laUd.

Alliance to promote religious liberty J. M. S.

are continued, and the results of the A Oentury of Missions.

past year's labors have been very grati- fying. Many instances are given, but The Moravian Church has for its two or three will suffice here. missionary organ a quarterly, called In Turkey there is frequently more Periodical Accounts, relating to or less infringement of the religious Moravian Missions. The last num- liberty guaranteed to all subjects of the ber of this magazine, issued December, Porte. The Constantinople Committee 1889, completes one hundred years of the Alliance keep the Council in Lon- since it started. We believe this is the don duly informedof all that is passing. oldest existing missionary journal.

Representations are made by the Conn- The only one of earlier date, of which cil to H. M.'s Government, who then we have knowledge, was commenced instruct the British Amoassador at the at Halle in 1710, and its first editor Porte to investigate and use his influ- 'was August Hermann Franke, who ence in favor of religious liberty. The trained the youthful Count Zinzen- Turkish Government itself is also ap- dorf for his marvellous career. This, proached by the Constantinople Com- continued in German, under a variety mittee, who are supported" by the ac- of names until 1880. " Our own land and language," to quote from Periodition not orilyof the British but also of cal Accounts, "certainly possessed no the American Ambassador. Thus, Ni- missionary li~ature, when, in 1790, colaki Effendi-imprisoned' for many our Moravian forefathers at length months on account of his religion-was overcame their reluctance to go into released. A school teacher at Erz- print and sent forth a modest pamphroom (Siklemian}-after being imprisoned about twelve months and sen- let of sixteen pages, with the hope that it would be 'ro unwelcome present to their friends and well wishers.'

tenced to perpetual punishment-was That was two years before the found– ing of the first of those British misliberated and restored to his freedom. sionary organizations, which, by the In Russia the persecution of Lu- Divine blessing, have since had so theran Christians in the Baltic prov- many triumphs of the Cross to chron· inces continues, notwithstanding the icle in their respective magazines. " From the very first, our quartelies astounding statement of M. Paba- have been published by th,~ Society for donozeff, high procureur of the Holy the Furtherance of the Gospel. At a Synod of the Greek church, that Rus- committee meeting held .March 2, sia is the-only country where religious 1790, the Secretary, Christian Ignatius La Trobe, laid on the table the first liberty is fully understood. In Spain also, and in Portugal, ~h.~re have been number of 'Periodical Accounts, relat- ing to the Missions of the Church of several cases of petty persecution, and the United Brethren established among the Heathen.' Of this, 550 copies were some worse cases of religious intoler- sent forth, wi~h the prayer 'that our ance. A Protestant chapel at Criptana Saviour m'ty lay His blessing upon it. has been closed by the arbitrary con- and cause many to read it and to take duct of the Alcalde, who affirms that an effectual share in the support of the the Gospel services will lead to riot. A work of God In all parts.' poor man in Portugal has been sentenced to twelve months' imprison- "Already, in '1769, the Society hall entertained a proposal toprint a quar- terly, instead of the monthly manu- ment for refusing to tdke off his cap scripts .:lirculated within a limited circle of friends. But, 'there being a out, and, while retaining the individ- synodal rule that nothing should be printed without previous approbation uality of the well-known 'blue btohoeks~' of the Directory for the time ~.. we intend to move forward on the matter was deferred until le&Ye lines. May the Lord help us still to- could be obtained from a Synod. It was taken up again in 1787, by C. I. present true and interesting 'PERIODI- La Trobe, whose plan, altered and im- proved, was proposed to the General CAL ACCOUNTS' of a living and blessed Synodhe1d at Herrnhut just a hundred work, which is ministering to many years ago. In reply, BishopSpangen- the life that is life indeed." berg wrote: 'Your proposal to print a short account ~every quarter of the All honor to, this noble Church, with missionary labOrs among the heathen, for the benefit of the honorary mem- its glorious example of self-denial and bers..of your Society and others who feel interested therein, has the hearty sacrifice and heroic endurance; and all concurrence of the Synod.' And so it came to pass that the printed magazine honor to this venerable "Periodical" superseded the laborious preparation of manuscript matter for circulation which has lived to chronicle so many among those who loved the work of the Lord and longed to hear or read achievements of missionary enterprise of its progress among the heathen. The first number was introductory, and triumph. May its career in the and gave a concise account of the whole of our affairs relating to the coming centuries be like the path of missions. The second commenced that series of missionary letters, reports, the just, shining brighter and brighter items of intelligence, statistics and accounts of the sums received and ex- unto the perfect day I J. M. S. pended for the spread of our Lord's kingdom,' which has now continued China Inland Mission. I It is known to our readers that in fora century." the summer of 1888, Rev. J. Hudson But' even this venerable and modest Taylor, the founder of this Mission, bodvof Christians is in touch with the tim~ and announces a changeof policy. on his way to China, passed through " Our next number for March, 1890, the United States and Canada, and will (D. v.) commence a new century of the 'PERIODICAL ACCOUNTS relat- attended Mr. Moody's Summer School ing to Moravian Missions.' Surely that will be a good time to move for Students at Northfield. Such inforward in any direction that may be of real advantage to the cause, which terest was awakened in his China Miswe all-writers and readers-have at heart. sion at this Convention, and at subse- " A brief word first on behalf of the quent meetings, that fourteen mis- Editorial department. We hold it no small honor to edit the oldest mission- sionaries sailed with him in September ary magazine. The office has passed through few, but worthy, hands: for China, and others have since fol- Christian Ignatius La Trobe, Peter La Trobe, Thomas Leopold Badham, lowed. The support of many of these Henry Edwards Shawe. These have been the writers of more than thirty missionaries was' pledged. Many volumes of our missionary annals, each containing ten or twelve quar- others offered their services. A Proterly issues. ,And we trust we have inherited the purpose 'not to emblazon visional Council was also formed to our own (Church's) deeds or to exhibit to the world a picture of our achieve- carryon this work in behalf of the ments,' but' to glorify God and magnify His saving grace. We have China Inland Mission. ,. already endeavored to give our venerable magazine a brighter and more The arrangements have now been readable appearance within and with- put on a permanent basis, and a "Council for North America" duly organized, with J. Hudson Taylor, Director, and H. W. Frost, Secretary and Treasurer, located at Toronto, Onto All correspondence should be addressed to the Secretary, at the office of the Mission. The Council will meet quarterly, and on special occasions; but some of the members resident in Toronto will meet weekly for prayer and for the transaction of business. Several candidates have been accepted, and parties will be sent to China as the Lord may open the way. J. M. S.

~16 PROGRESS OF MISSION8-MONTHLY BULLl!:TIN

A Pentecost at Aintab, Turkey. of women, who were in the majority.

Dr. Graham, a colleague of Dr. Post Fifteen hundred would crowd the place to hear the Word; and then the in Beyrout, an eye witness of the late church would be em>tied, to be im- mediately filled agam for another remarkable work of grace in Aintab, service. Work was also begun in the gives this account of it: other churches. The work continued " There are. three native Protestant (longregations in Aintab, self-support- with increasing power among Armeing and prosperous, with a natural increase from the native membership. nians, Catholics and MosleDlS. The The immediate human instrument of -the revival was Mr. Jenanyau, a native city was never so moved. At the end of Tarsus. He had met Mr. Moody and caught his spirit. The ni&"htly services of four weeks upwards of 600 converts began in the church that 18 numerical- had been added to the churches. The ly the smallest of the three. Soon crowds came. On the first Sunday effect on the old Anjenian churches .night the place was filled to the door; the windows, the yard, and even the was beyond estimation. Armenian low roofs around were crowded. A women would take their Protestant .remarkable featnre was theattendance sisters with them to their own churches and call on them to testify, which they did with great effect. The fruit gath- ered was almost exclusively from others than Mohammedans. Prayer should be offered for like results among thema1so." A. T. P • VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A-f'rIca_Alarminc tidings JOr the rav- the most available measures for the suppres- -ages of the Arab slave traders and conquer- sion of the slave trade has rejected the Eng- ·ors in Africa reach us through Mr. James lish proposals for a maritime blockade of the Stevenson of Glasgow, chalrmlUl of the Afri- East AfricaD coast, and adopted those of the can Lakes Company, whose operations are in Belgian delegates. The latter l'Ok to the exthe Lake Nyanza country. From this source tirpatiOD of the evil in its places of origin by -we learn that those traders still pursue their the organization of African territory under -work of conquest, slaughter and extermina- European rule, the establishment of police tion, on lines extending from the Mozambique stations at strategic points, and the institucoast directly west to the countries once de- tion of steamboat service OD the lakes and rivpopulated by the old west coast slave trade, ers, the opening of railroads, and the prohinorth· to the Victoria Nyanza, and thence bition of the Import of arms aDd ammunition. north of the Equator from sea to sea, and to the Nile. West of the Great Lakes, an area -There are three Roman Catholic and 1,000 miles in length and 400 in breadth, has eight Protestant missions in the Congo terribeen made a desert, and for 90 mlles along tory. They support 28 stations and 95 mission- Lake Tanganyika, a once populous section has aries. The Protestant missions are supported been entirely depopulated. Reference to a by Americans, English, aDd Swedes.-Illus. map of Africa will show the extent of this trated Ohristian Weekly. cruel desolation of lands recently densely peopled by thrifty, peaceful and industrious -Thirty colored missionaries for the Sou. natives. All missionary work in this section dan mission were secured bv Dr. Grattan ~f Africa is endangered. Guiness during his receDt visit to the South.

-Mr. Stanley has brought a sult Into the -The work of the Baptist Missionaries Consular Court at Zanzibar against Tlppu-tlb, on the Upper Congo is greatly helped by medtor lossesconnected with his expedition, grow- ical practice among the natives, who suffer ing out of the Arab chieftlan's breach of con- from many diseases. tract and bad faith. It seems that Tlppu-tlb has funds at Zanzibar which can be attached, -The Gospel of Matthew has been puband the evidence of his bad faith Is said to be llshed in the Fiot tongue of the Lower Congo, of a startling character. Mr. Stanley knew by Mr. Westllnd. him well aDd had no falth in him person,ally; but believes that by employing him on a sal- Dra~II.-The Baptists of Bahia, Brazil, s;ry of $120 per ·month he prevented his enter- have recently purchased for church purposes ing lipon some marauding expeditions on the what was formerly an inqulsitioD building. Upper Congo, by which thousands of lives Parliament there has receDtly promised libwould probably have been destroyed. ertyof worship and civil marriage.

-The committee appointed by the Anti- Harmah.-An Assoclation of Baptist slavery Conference at Brussels to report upon Churches in Upper Burmah has been formed. It ls called the Qung-pin-Ieh Association, from the place where Dr. Adoniram Judson suf- fered his cruel imprisonment.

-The tranalation of the Old Testament into the Shan language, by J. N. Cushing, D. D., of funds. 1,915 men have availed themselves of Burmah, is ready for the press. the advanta.ge of our Home for Discharged Prisoners, a. larger number than ever before. Chlna.-The Chinese Coast, 2,000 miles 480 boys, taken from the courts at the request in extent, is lighted at night by as complete a of judges and maglstra.tes, have passed system of lighthouses as the shores of any through our Boys' Homes since opening in civilized country. September, 1887, of the Greville Street Branch. The present inma.tes number 45, of whom 39 -Although the Roman Catholic Church are in employment. has had its missions in China for about 300 years, it has never given the Bible to the Chi- The goods sold and given during the year- nese people. from the -clothing department of the mission comprised 2,025 coa.ts, 2,347 pairs of trousers, -Dr. Corbett writes to the Presbyterian 1,949 vests o.nd guernseys, 8,760 shirts, 1,876- Banner: "One thousand inquirers have en- hats, and 2,719 pairs of boots. rolled their names, and are earnestly desiring to know the way of salvation. Many of this Franee.-The French Governmentha& number are in the late famine districts where declined to reinstate Rev. John Jones, mis- 80 much was done with money sent from sionary of the London Society on the Island Christian lands to save life and alleyiate sulfer- of Mare, In the Pacific. He has been labor.. ing. The need of more laborers was never so iug there thirty-three years, and a large pro- _urgent, nor the outlook so hopeful, as now. portion of -the people have been converted, through his efforts. He wo.s removed from " Dr. and Mrs. Mateer have decided to defer the island o.t an hour's notice by the French their visit to America for the present, and re- otllcials at the instance of the Roman Catholic main at their post at Tungchow. Mr. G. S. priests. and Mrs. Hays will return to Chefoo. At the late meeting of presbytery, texts were as- HUulrary.-There are I,ISO Baptists in- signed to six licentiates with view to ordina- Hunga.ry, aU connected with one church in tion, and four young men were received under Buda-Pesth. There are only two Baptist min- the care of presbytery. No previous year wit- isters in the country; but they have baptisms nessed the establishment of so many Christian every Sunday. The prospect is very encourschools. Heathen parents are pleading to aging. have their children taugh~ in our schools. The presence of our secretary, Rev. Arthur Indla.-Dr. Mary Crawley, of Edin- Mitchell, D. D., and wife, gave much joy to all burgh, has been o.ppointed physician to the the missionaries and native members." family of the Maharajah of Patlala, and to have charge of the Femo.le Hospital there. DenIDark.-At the Jubilee of the Baptist Mission in Denmark, held in Copenhagen, – The Ohristian gives some interesting stait was reported that 6,000 in all have been bap- tistics showing the gradual diminution of' tized, and there are now 2,700 members in the Buddhist temples in the Kyoto Fu. In 1879churches. All the Protestant missions in Eu- there were 3,737, five years later there were rope lose many of their best members by emi- 3,506, a.nd this year the number Is given atgration to America. 3,270.

Enlrland.-St. Giles' Christian Mis- -A Hindu gentleman hascalled a congresg sion gave an annual supper to the criminal of Brahma.n priests and learned men for theclasses (London) Dec. 2, 1889. We give a syn- purpose of Incorpora.tlng the Bible among theopsis of its work during the year: sa.cred books of India, and otllcially recogniz- ing Christ 80S the last and spiritual Avatar, or- The number of prisoners discharged from incarno.tion of Brahm, the supreme deity. the four metropolitan prisons was about 19,300. Of these 15,978 accepted our invitation -The Baptist Church at Nursarava petta, to breakfast, and 4,850 signed the temperance of 4,000 members, was recently divided int~ pledge. Besides these 8,359 men and boys twelve, each with its own pastor. were assisted in other ways, as follows: Sent to sea……………. … ……… 118 -A paper printed in Tamil o.nd Telugu is Sent abroad (outfit, passage money, and published by the missionaries in Madras. It has a circulation of 10,000 copies. all other expenses being borne by the mission).. .. . …. … …………… …. 184 -At the Cum-bum station in the Ameri- Sent home to friends………. .. .. …… 289 can Baptist Telugu Mission, 528 converts were Relieved with gifts of money, clothes, baptized in eleven months of 1889. tools, stock, etc., and by employment being found……… .. ….. …… … … 7,768 -A few years ago the offerings at the tem- ple o.t Monghyur o.mounted to $50,000 during 8,359 the two days of the o.nnual festival; now they 461 convicts were sent to us at their own re- a.re only $20,000. The priests say to the millquest, and their gratuities, to the amount of sionaries : " You are the reason. Yourover £2,510, were expended lor them in the prea.ching and your books have taken the manner that seemed to the Society best for ilie fear of us and our gods from the hearts of our men. To a. large number of cases o.dditional people." monetary grants- were made from the mission .Japan.-The Universalists start a Mis- sion. Rev. Geo. L. Perin, pastor of the Shawmut Unive1'8&llst Church, Boston, has resigned, boldest, the most liberal, the purest, doctrines and goes out under the auspices of the Uni- of natural religion are preached by salaried ve1't!8lWt General Convention. He takes a Jewish ministers. Both Biblical and Rab- -corps of workers with him, and expectS to binlcal Judaism. leam to have had their da.Y. stay at leaat dve years .. to start with,.. he The cloak that could not be tom ott by the says. He will make his headquarters at To- tempest of Christianity and persecution bids kio, and $20,000 has been raised to back him fair to be thrown ott under the sunshine of up. The Episcopalians also have chosen one rationalism and tolerance. of their ministers, the Rev. Edward Abbott, brother of Dr. Lyman Abbott, to head their -Missionaries among the Jews in all the ~olumn of workers in Japan. The Sunrise countries of Continental Europe report an in- Kingdom 118 a mission deld is ta.king on new creasing interest in Christianity among 1Ibat importance in the thought of Boston. people. They are atrected by the movement inaugurated by Mr. Rabinowitz, of Ki%henetr, -Nine new missionaries have been ap- Russia. point!ld to Japan the present year by the American Baptist Missionary Union-an addi- -It is announced from Constantinople that tion of thirty-three per cent. to its working the Sultan has sanctioned the erection, at force in that country. Bethlehem, of a chapel for Protestant pil- grims. It is said that this decision is most -One-half of the population of Japan is in gratifying to the German Empress, who has the southern part, but most of the missionary had the scheme particularly at heart. work has been done in the northern-central portions. -All the best sites along the hill country of Judea, between Jerusalem westward and -Lieut. Murdock, of the U. S Navy, says the sea, have been bought by Russia, and covthat the Japanese are so eager to learn that ered with splendid Greek temples. The great while they care oniy for secular knowledge, pilgrimages of the day are from Rnssia to Palthey will tske religious instruction with it. estine. Every year about 30,000 or 40,000 Rus- This is the great opportunity for missionary sian pilgrims visit the Holy Land. work in Japan. The country must soon become Christian; but the Japanese are so inde- ..adasaBear.-The new hospital in pendent, they will modify the Christianity of Antananario is built by the Friends Foreign the 'west to snit Japanese ideas. He thinks Missionary Society, and not by the L. M. S., they will dispense with our denominational as we stated in our September issue. Thelatdistinctions. ter society, however, aids in the work.-.T. M. S.

-Translations of the Book of Jonah and Norway~Mis8ionary Skresfrud's an- Matthew's Gospel in Ainu, by the Rev. J. nual report of the Norwegian Lutheran Mis- Batchelor, the Society's missionary to the sion IU Santallstan, states that during the past Ainu, in the northern island of Yezo, in Japan, year 415 heathens and 82 children of Christian have been printed at Tokio for the British and parents received the sacrament of baptism. Foreign Bible Society. The membership is 5,Z72, and the number of stations, 14; these are suppUed by Norwegian -The death of Dr. Joseph Niishima, the missionaries and native teachers and catefounder and head of the doshisha, or college of the American Board at Kyoto, is greatly to chists. be lamented. He had visited America several Palestlne.-The Guardian of Novemtimes. Born in Yeddo in 1844, he ded to this country at 20, and was educated at Amherst ber 20 gives the following facts, as stated by and Andover by Mr. AJpheus Hardy, of Bos- Dr. Blyth, Bishop of the Anglican Church in ton, and was ordained to the ministry in 1874. Jerusalem, in an address at the Church of St. At the meeting of the American Board the Margaret, Lothbury: In 1841, when the bishsame year he made a powerful plea for opric was founded, there were 8,000 Jews in Japan, which led to the founding of the do- all Palestine. In 1883 there were 20,000, but so shisha at Kyoto. By means of this college or great has been the increase of late that in training school for young men, his iniiuence 1888 the number came up to 70,000, about the on the religious life of Japan WII8 very widely number that came up from Babylon. The felt. This was the institution in which so Bishop further stated that while the feeling powerful a work of grace under Secretary of these Palestinian Jews towards Christians Wishard's labors about a year ago we re- was losing its bitterness, and an agricultural corded, resulting'in the conversion of about aptitude developing, the fertillzing rains, 100 of the young men connected with it. Who known in Scripture as the "latter rains." had will take his place ! been granted for the last two years, although they had been withheld from, perhaps, the .JeWB.~Judaism breaking up. The Jew- time of the exile. ish Quarterly Review says that religion among the Jews is a dead thing. In Austria the Jewish Portusal.- Mr Herbert Cassels, of teachers have openly broken with Judaism; in Australia Judaism is an auremic invalid; in Oporto, in order to encourage the circulation America, even more than in Germany, the of the Holy Scriptures in the country, is pub- lishing an illustrated edition of the Bible in Portuguese. The work contains the common translation of the Vulgate, with the text of the Vulgate itself, and it is first of all being come in 1889 of $234,000, and ulne were In Can- ada, with an Income of $84,257. In the given to the world in penny serial parts. United States there were 39 01'g8Jlized socie- ties of women, with 25,000 auxiliaries and Messrs. Cassell, the famous London publish- 8,000 children's bands. There were half a mil- lion members of the auxiliaries and 200,000 ers, are supplying the engravings, and it is members of the bands. The total receipts of these societies in 1889 were 51,250,000;* from hoped that the attractiveness of the book will the beginning of work from the women's boards $10,000,000. These societies support, In mduce many to procure it, and enable them to the aggregate, 1,200 missionaries, 2,l5OO native Bible women, teachers, and other helpers, and 1Ind peace of soul In Christ. have under charge 2.500 schools of various grades, with 60,000 pupiis.-Christian Union. 8eonand.-The Church of Scotland -The Anti-Mormon Victory In Utah is a Missions have sustained a severe loss In the cause for national rejoiCing. At last there seems some prospect, even In the near future. death (Oct. 21. 1889,) of the Rev. W. Smith, of SU~y grappling with one of the great- est dangers to our western life. Th~ enOr- PrIncipal of their MissionarY Institution In mously wealthy and unscrupulous monopoly of the Mormon leaders had enabled them to Calcutta. Their Central African Mission is se- bid defiance to all law, so long as they could command a majority of the people of the Terriously affected by the recent Portuguese at- ritory. Now that they are In a minority, it is hoped their end is near. tack upon the lIlakololo. -Dr. John HaUls delivering the N. F. South ADierlca.-It seems to be a Graves course of lectures on Foreign Missions, at New Brunswick, N. J. favorable time for pushing out Into the South -Since our last number was issued; each American States, from several of which come of the three Northern New England States has enjoyed a week of .. simultaneous meetings" tidings of a decided though incipient move- In the Interests of foreign missions. Never before, within so short a period, have so many ment of the people toward Protestantism. In meetings been held In behalf of foreign mis- sions in these three States, and we hear cheer- :Brazil, for Instance, with a territory equal to ing reports In regard to the Interest awakened. Aside from the aid of pastors within these that of the United States combined, the Pres- States, Dr. Creegan has been assisted by Messrs. Gutterson, of India, Stimson, of byterians, Baptists and the Methodists have, China, Rev. Dr. Hamlin, the Rev. E. G. Porter, and others. A series of foreign missionary all told, but a bare handful of agents at work. meetings has also been held in OWo, In which District Secretary Daniels was assisted by Mr. The climate, with the exception of a few Chambers, of Eastern Turkey.-Miss'y Herald for March. places along the seaboard, is comparatively ~Receipts of some of our Missionary healthful, and Protestantism has a well-de- Boards: The American Board report for the first five months of the CUTrent 1Inancial year :tined legal status. A similar spirit of toler- "a gain from donations of about $20,500, and from legacies of nearly $53,000. Severnl ance on the part of the government prevails churches have recently reported a marked a~­ vance In their contributions over previous in Chili, where thirteen Protestant churches years. Certainly the good tidings of the mani- fest tokens of the presence of the Holy Spirit :have already been established, and several In connection with the work abroad should encourage generous giving here at home. natives are just entering the ministry. In "Nineteen new missionaries and assistant Venezuela, with 2,000,000 population, no Pr0- missionaries have been appointed during the testant missionary societyhas ever yetplanted [* These figures are too low. Receipts in '89 were $1,731,083; and from the beginning of the the banner of the cross, but distributers of work of Woman's Societies some $14,000,000. See table in Jan. No., '90, of tWs REVIEW, page the Bible have made the ground fallow for 73, and Feb. No., '89, prepaTed by QUe of the most efficient secretaries of our Woman's evangelistic sowing. Bolivia and Ecuador are Boards.–J. M. S.] likewise almost totally unoccupied.

-The American Bible Society reports that Bible distribution was fifty per cent.

larger last year in South America than during any preceding year. The number of Bibles, New Testaments, or parts, disposed of by sale <lr gift (mainly the former) was 51,862. That this large increase was not the result of mere spasmodic e/l'ort, is evident when we learn that during the past ten years 264,542 copies have been circulated, of which 90,484 belong to the first half decade, and 174,038 to the last half. These figures are exclusive of the work of the Valparaiso (Chili) Bible Society, which sold during the past year 4,563 copies, and during its existence of twenty-eight years has distributed 54,417 copies In the Republic of Chlli. .

Swl~land has 1,162 Sunday-schools, with 5,459 teachers and 84,000 scholars.

Sweden has 3,340 Sunday-schools, with 15,000 teachers and 220,000 scholars. Austria has 140 Sunday-schools, with 312 teachers and 4,519 scholars.

United States.-Sixty-one women's foreign missionary societies are recorded by Ufe and Light (Boston, Mass.) as now at wOl'k on the "wide field." Thirteen of them were In Great Britain last year, with an inpast three months, eight men and eleven -The Board of Home Missions, of the·· same church, makes a good showtng. Rewomen. Several others, whose testimoniaJs ceipts tn January $94,191.76; last year for the , same month $47,509.58, almost twice as much_ are nearly ready, will probably be appotnted -The Reformed Church in America.- before this item falls under the eye of our Financial statement: RecelvedtnJanuary. __ … __ ._ ••• _. $9,955 15· readers." Previously acknowledged .. _•• _._ ••• 57,897 89'

-The Methodist Episcopal Missionary Total from May 1, 1889, ••••.•••• $67,853 04· Society.-The followtng table will show the The excess of January receipts overthose of' last year is about $500, and for ntne months, tncrease in the tncome of the Society stnce to Feb. 1, $23.527.59. There are still needed. to make good the pledge of General Synod, 1884: :s;::::; ::8 ,… ,… g~~ ~1iia5 <r: $33,147. But much more than this Is needed … !8 if the way is to be made clear for the reten- ! ~~~~ ~lfi '~" <- tion of all our work. The receipts from Feb. 1 t i i to May 1, 1889, were $48,817. There should be· .!:l 1 :~tfi :~ ~~l: z~.g..~.~.. no retreat from this potnt if the work is to be· matntained. .fIio…… :'1""1 ii~ ~ cO"- lli~ 1IIIscellaneoa.·-According to care-· ful calculations made by a British clergyman, a5!iS~Sa!i1ii ~ of note, just published, Protestants have tn- creased during the last hundred years from ! ~~~~ifl~ §i t 37,000,000 to 134,000,000, or nearlv fourfold. ~'~~g~ Roman Catholics during the same period have- lli tncreased from 80,000,000 to 163,000,000, or' twofold. The Greek Church durtng the cen- }) …… !i518!il8ll!l~ ,l.!.l. tury has increased from 40,000,000 to 83,000,000• ~8l~~§~ also twofold. ~g;i!€ggi .f ~ -Six missionaries of the Southern Baptist, ~ Board have voluntarily decided to accept as salary only $300 each person, with allowances giZ~i'!;:f.:;~ !;e for medical attendance and children when reo. quired. .~ ~§~~1§l~ ~ -In different parts of the world, under the· J ! …!i~!,…S:igf auspices of sixteen different societies,there are· twenty-seven vessels engaged in missionary $ 8l:Jil~S~S iIl work. Six of these are employed tn the Pai … II ~!~~~~ !@ cific Ocean, and sixteen of them along the· =0 ~ii~~~ ri coast or on the rivers of Africa.

0 ~ lli -Moravian MiBBions.- In answer to re- peated Inquiries respecttng this mission, we. ..: : are asked to state, once for all, that theAmeri- can agent for all Moravian Missions, no matter ::: ~'" in what part of the world they may be situ- ated, is the Rev. Robert de Schweinitz, Beth- ~ i~~~~~ E-i lehem, Pa.-J. M. S.

>t ?"" …………………… '1"'1 -Medical Missions at Home and Abroad publish a list of medical missionaries at work. The most encouraging feature of the above There are 125 tn !lll. The Free Church 0'- report is the steady increase in the confer- Scotland employs 22, C. M. S. 19, Presbyterian ence collections. Almost one thousand dolla1'8 Church of England 18, United Presbyterian Church of Scotland 10, London Missionary So-· per day bas been added to the annual tncomr ciety 10, Church of Scotland 5, Baptist Mis- sionary Society 3, China Inland Mission 6, inof the Missionary Society from collections dian Female Normal and Medical Missionary Society 5, Wesleyan Missionary Society 4, only since 1884. The exact sum is $861,893.10. Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society 8, S. P. G. 3, various other Societies 22. They This is the thermometer to watch. It marks are distributed thus: 42 in China, 38 in India,. 25 tn Africa, 6 in the Holy Land, 15 are scatthe ristng enthusiasm of the church for the tered over Europe, Asia Minor, New Hebrides. and Madagascar;' 12 of the number are qualigreat cause of missions. This is the first time fied ladies.

'we have crossed the Million Line by collec- tions only. .

-The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions reports receipts from May ~ to January 31, 1888-9, to 1889-90 : 1888-8'. 1889-90. GAIN. LOSS Church••, 'UIO,981 43 '129.829 89 81,661 64 eabbatW..ebool., 14,341 90 n,Sl68 18 $2,926 28 Woaen'. Boardl, '1'1.'1'1'2 86 ~.443 26 4.6'7091 L e cac1• • , 3(,496 86 61 386 12 16 890 ~6 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1I1IceUaneoa.l, 34,12'1' 63 82.164 49 1,9fS 14 Tolalll, '29I,fI917 '8120681 9H24 48' 4! t3,624 68 8,624 68 Total gatD, 1889-90. $20862 7'r This gain is encouraging, but a much greater gain is needed in the three remaining months.